SECRETS

OF

CONFESSIONAL

AND

)NVENT

AN

EXHIBITION

AND

INFLUENCE

THE

THE

AND

PAPACY

OF

WORKINGS

SOCIETY

UPON

OF

REPUBLICAN

INSTITUTIONS.

BY

AUTHOR

OF

"PRIEST

NUN,"

AND

WITH

"Watch
of

your

for the

alone.""

sons

of "Night

the
and

American

"ALMOST

DANIEL

Scenes

Jesuits,to prevent

WRIGHT,
PRIEST," "UNDER

YOKE,"

THE

ETC.

INTRODUCTION,

AN

REV.
Author

M'NAIR

JULIA

MRS.

in the

the

Bible?

robbery of

"

Our

your

daughters. O, good Americans,

nation, the American

D. D.,

MARCH,

do

glory? They

Father's

the
families,
you
work

House?

moral

suppose
for

etc.

assassination

they

themselves

are

and

working
Rome

GAVAZZI.

PUBLISHING

NATIONAL
CINCINNATI,

O. ;

JONES
PHILADELPHIA,

COMPANY:

TENN.

MEMPHIS,

AND

BROTHERS
PENN.,

1873.

AND

AND

ATLANTA,

COMPANY:
CHICAGO,

ILL.

GA.

PS

Entered,

according

to

BY

3u

the

Office

of

the

Act

J.

Librarian

of

T.

Congress,

in the

year

1872,

JONES,

of

Congress,

at

Washington.

CONTENTS.

PAGE.

ix

INTRODUCTION

CHAPTER

AND

PRIESTS

Politician's
Lost

The

Design
of

View

Where

in

Step

is

of

Haunted

Man

Nuns'

Arguments

Burden

of

in

the

Christian's

View

Light"

LUCIA

the

Burden

Father

of

of

of

Tenets

"

Lucia

Dignitaries
Post

Lamp

in

Modern

"

13

the

Convent
"

Sister

Enthusiast

Money

the

the

People
The

Lost

Poor

of
"

Secret

"

The

"

Publisher

The

the

Mother

Springs

"

Convinced

Sister

34

m.

THE

Confessional

the

of

Romanism"

BEHIND

Manners
"

the

New

Demonstration

CHAPTER

"Work

The

"

Collecting

Mathematical

the

Romish

Convent

Family"

II.

Good

and
and

Convent

"

Press"

CONCORD.

"

Romanism

of

Suggestions

From

the

Page

Orphanage

"Certain

Holy

Under

"

of

Dark

the

STRA'NGE

an

Power

the

Come

to

CHAPTER

Setting

The

"

Convent

"

"

POLITICIANS.

Romanism

Money

Church

the

of

Daughter

"

I.

CONVENT

GATE.

Father

"

"

The

French
Abbess

Serena
"

Beauty

and
and

his

and
and
her

Ashes

her

Images

ioners
Parish-

Picture
"

"

Good
55

CONTENTS.

iv

IV.

CHAPTER

Romanism

and

Enemy
Priest
The

and

the

Clerk's

Policy" The Way to Treat an

The
Cantwell
begins his Attack
in
Luck"
The Priest's Oath"
Sanderly
Finds
an
Page 78
Ally

Romish

Elections"
Fortune

Father

"

BISHOP.

AND

LAWYER

Lawyer"
He

Search"

"

"

V.

CHAPTER
LUCIA

Sanderly Enjoying Revenge

The

DISCOVERIES.

MAKES

Rentoul

Father

"

Becomes
for

of

"

"

Secrets

"

of

DE

The

Abbess

Disarmed

Reasoning

in

Sickness

VI.

CONTEMPTU

MUNDI.

Romish

"

Convents"

Masked

Mother

TRIALS

Monarch
in
and
"

Fray

Lane

Remissness

"

the Press"

The

The

"

SPIRITS

Warning

Francis

"

Confessional"
Office"

Holy

"

Canons

of

Convent"
the

Revelation"

Rentonl's

Center

of

Authority

Trent
A

"

The

Way

Priest's

Bishop's
to Use

View

of

Magnificent

the
His

175

SHALOTT.

Horrible
Flowers"

Picture"
A

Accusing a Priest" Sanderly's

The [nip'sVisit

Trouble"

Rome

154

Maiden"

Orphanage" Mrs. Harmon's

Plot"
Trusting to a Priest" The Serpent among
The

Priest

"

IX.
OF

Filling an

Imp

PRISON.

The

LADY

the

"

Golden-Haired

CHAPTER

Friend"

vs.

VIII.
IN

and

Right" The
Holy Bishop

Catherine

THE

Jails

"

RoniishMorality

"

The

Visiting
Nuns"

Priest

Priest

Divine

Priest

of Priesthood"

St. Hilaire

and

STRENGTH.

CHAPTER

Penalties

Luxuries

"

VII.

"

of

Rome's

and

Lawyers

"

128

OF

Aurora

of

Convent

Nun

CHAPTER

The

Parents

101

Catherine's

in

Heretic

The

"

Sisterhood"

of

The

Soul

Convent

Employments

Nun.

Conflagration" Memories"

The

"

Masked

The

"

CHAPTER

Saving

"

Convent

Midnight

in her Double

"

Character

Lucia's

"

"

"

"

Victim

Babies

the Perverse
Imp
Refuge
Dark
of Penance
Stall
Hints
The
Progress
Musings Serena Explains Mysteries Catherine
"

True
pliments"
Com200

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER
THE

Father

CRY

Place"

Darkness"

Plea

CHILDREN.

Nuns

think

Secret

Places"

What

Exploring

of

THE

Bishop Otto Holding

of Sin"

Perry's Views

Lizette's

OF

X.

of

Justifies Crime

of Creeds

XI.

JUSTIFYING

Romish

Burial

and

Right
In

"

at the

Burial

House

of

Services"

Consecrated
Lucia's

Nun

Sorrow

for

Lucia

Religion of
Reaching after

THE

more

and

his Servant

and

no

"

"

Religious

"

Flirtation

of

Policeman

"

The

304

XIV.
COMPACT.

Power

Priests

"

Confessor's

Votes

of

The

"

Bishop's sition
PropoThe
Bishop

Outwitted

Monition

"

"

Marriage

"

Ghosts

Ghosts

328

Worship
Wives

Francis
Palace...

"

and

"

"

AND

ROME

and

Vigil

"

CHAPTER

Evening

The

"

Cut Diamond

Diamond

"

Keeping

"

Unexpected Success of the Abbess

A Meeting of Foes"
Rome
and
Property

the Future

Adviser

Vespers

NEW.

Penitence

THE

Lawyer's

at

Convent-

274

CHAPTER

The

Death

Servant

AND

LOVE

Diversions

"

in the

XIII.

Catherine's

"

The

the School

OLD

"

Ghost

CHAPTER
THE

Advantage of
Charity Rights
250

Death

"

"

Bishop's

Lucia's

and

Grave

Holy Family

The

Hour"

of

BURIED.

Masked

The

Name

XH.

AND

the

and

Morality

CHAPTER

Affairs

Virtue

"

the

Protestant

DEAD

DEEDS.

HER

is

Murder

"

Christian

"

"

"

Page 228

ROME

Infanticide

an

Dead

the

CHAPTER

Rome

Example
the Orphanage"
of
Deeds
A Child's Sufferings" The
up

of

Romanist"

Supervision
Lucia"

XV.
WOMAN.

Uses

of Priests

Otto's

and

Servant"

of

Nuns
The

Confessional"
"

Ghost

Priests

Priest's Trials
in the

"

Bishop's
351
,.

CONTENTS.

VI

CHAPTER

XVI.

AND

SACKCLOTH.

PURPLE

Strife in

in

for

Losing

Convent"

?" The

be True

and

Christianity?" Pride

of

Part

in

Abbess

Church

Ancient

The

Family"

The

Church

True

406

XVIII.

HIDDEN

the

Offered

by

"Nell's

Child"

SPRINGS.

Priest's

"

Church"

Holy

Sanderly and
Missionary Work"

Abbess"

of Taxes"

Scruples
Stock

his

Priest"

Emoluments

He

takes

of

with

Refuge

Innocents"

the

Murder"

Loans

Money

French

and

The
434=

XIX.
MEDEA.

"

the

Abbess"

Hilaire's

Protest

Nun's

the

has

Craft"
"

One

Privileges
Enemies
The

Nun

less at
454

CHAPTER
CHANCES

Lawyer

Finds

Priest and

Made

his Limit"

the

XX.

AND

CHANGES.

Priest French

the

Mass"

of" Dead

ORANGE

to Recover"

Visiting the

Orange

AND

and

\Varning-At

The

tion
Interrupout"

ing
View-

Nuns

are

49$

CHAPTER

Failure"

Dares

Imp"
Holy Family" An
Sanderly in Hospital" First Day
Corpse" A Priest's Obsequies" Mobbed"
What

of

"

Holy

Holy Family

The

the

Cathedral"

of
Chicanery" Some
Clergy Priest French

Saint

Bribes

"

Financiering

MODERN

Clerical

Father

to Furnish

CHAPTER

Managing

of Conscience

Gambling"

Imp"

How

Ecclesiastical

THE

ALTAR.

THE

CHAPTER

Anxieties

379

"

Fortune"

Bishop's

"

The
Rights of the Pope in America"
Is
Romanism
Plotting
Decreasing?
Head
of the Holy
The
Jew"
Wandering

Romish

"

to

Wars

XVII.
AT

"Father

and

afford

can

his Imp

Page

Power"

Getting

Money

Use

Who
and

Sanderly

Family-

Holy

Holy Family

MINISTERING

The

Woe"

Danger"

Is Romanism

Strength"

Principle"

CHAPTER

The

of

Secret

The

the Law"

and

Opinion

Public

GREEN

Green"

"

XXI.
THE

BISHOP'S

American

the Convent"

Lucia

High

ts"

SERVANT.

Braving a Bishop"
Meditating Flight" Plans"

yii

CONTENTS.

and

Danger

Dead

The

Escape"

Bishop's Servant"

Again"

Dying

Bed"

Death"

Catherine

"Revenge"
Visited

by

"Family"

and

Lucia

and

Catherine

Her

Revelation"

Innocents"

Holy

at

St. Hilaire"

524

Page

Bishop's Visit"

The

ing"The
Meet-

Receives

JUSTITIA.

FIAT

Barren's

Strange

XXII.

CHAPTER

Judge

French

Priest's Reparation

The

Lesson"

Alive

the

Lucia

Despair"

Bishop

Former

Enmity

Lover

Visit

"

to

Holy

Blind

"

is

atic
Fan.553

APPENDIX.
I.

Removal"

and

Convents"

of

Case

Murders"

in

of

Cruelty

Forcible

Recent

Common"

Roman

Convents

Convents"

Another

Deaths

Early

Seclusion

"

"

"

Convent

Horrible

Austerity

Horrors

Convent

More

"

Convent

LIFE.

CONVENT

Outrage"

Convent

Catholic

Death

Prisons

Convents

Pennsylvania"

Detention

in

in

land
Eng-

Inspection of

"

Forcible

Detention

in

Convent
II.

571

of

Influence
The

and

Women"

III. ROMANISM

and

School

School

Advice

Good

Training
a

Virtue"

Ignorance

"

Confessional-

the

at

Dying

580

Schools

The

Attacked"

Catholics

"

the

the

and

Jesuit

Intellect

in

:uul

AND

Popery"

Romish

POLITICS.

The

Avarice

State"

Orange

fornia
Cali-

Romanism

"

in

587

ROMANISM
of

the

Jesuitism

"

Education
Bible

"

tors
Educa-

Schools
IV.

of

Iniquity
Theory of Education

Popish
of

"

Influence

Education"
on

Bed

of

Abuses

Romish

of

Ignorance

Sink

Common

Public

Catholic

of

Intellect"
"

"

Character

Funds"
Effects

"

the

Schools"

the

Penitent"

Romish

EDUCATION.

Successful

Attack

Feminine

the

of

Confession

"

Confessional

The

AND

Romanism

Priest's Opinion

Confessional

the

Confessional

Romish

and

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

Papal
"

The

Procession

Control

Church
of

Secret
and

Plottings" The

our

N"evv York"

Franco-Prussian

Public

City Governments

Unchangeable"

Church
in

Rome's

War-^-Sisters

Holidays"

The

Priestly

Catholic

Rule

of

Aims

Church

Rule"

The

in Philadelphia"The

Charity

in

pitals
Hos59G

APPENDIX,

viii

Catholic

Roman

MORALS.

ROMISH

More

Orphanage"

about

'

shall

Orphanage-"!

that

of

Crimes-Marriage
Chiniquy

Inquisition

The

Money"

Raisin^

Popish

Church

Spain-The

of

at

in
and

Rome,

Disguise"
for

Indulgences
Rome

"-Terrible

in

Mistress

Priest-The

Morals"

Romish

on

again

Him

see

never

1849"

Liberty

Crime"
antism^
Protestof

science
Con-

ILLUSTRATIONS.

FRONTISPIECE

"

MRS.

IVES

AND

THE

PRIEST.
PAGE.

EARLE

MRS.

LUCIA

OF

LUCIA

MAKES

NELL

IVES

SANDERLT

DISCOVERIES
GOING

THE

IN

ROMANIST'S

MOTHER

224

DUNBAR

AND

BURT

IVES

289
WITH

THE

ST.
INDIGNANT

HER

HILAIRE

RENTOUL

318
337

LAWYER

THE

GARDEN

EVENING
AND

190

IMP

ENCOUNTER

BISHOP

NELL

125

CONFESSION

TO

HIS

UNA

SANDERLY'S

ALDA

72

CONVENT

THE

AND

OF

62

CONVENT

THE

IN

CHAPEL

THE

51

EARLE

JOCELYN

DEATH

46

HOME

AT

351

DEVOTIONS

355

CHILD

REBUKING

LAWYER...

439
THE

ABBESS

495
...498

ZNTEODITOTIOK

IN

this

free

and

spirit,it

is

is to

and

will

public
its

its

and

welfare

origin,

and

and

secret

and

good
and

it

enlightenment
people
It
power,
millions

the

yet

in

it is

It

an

among
the

ever

of

its

control

of

of

of

and
an

all

extent

of

members

its

of

upon
the

cred
sa-

of

the

because
and

ogists,
apol-

liberty
of

subjection

vast

it

or

foreign

intent

supporters

the

policy, pious

dangerous

language

millions

money,

is

privileges

more

plotting

organization

numbering

It

conspiracy against

is the

speaks

with

guardians

its

blood-bought

men

while

the

ignorance, superstition, and

to

is

and

the

people.

it numbers

subtle

ruin

the

upon

danger.

no

and

strong hand,

while

suspect

stitutio
in-

lic
Repub-

our

watched

be

with

remorseless

rights
American

needs

must

yet, in

purpose,

of

despotism

purpose

pitiful in tone,

deep-laid

of

and

sumes
as-

cherished

most

our

foundations

restrained

accomplish

the

to

It

and

eye,

the
throne

liberties.

our

to

and

name,

people;

is

there

ours

persistent study,

one

the

up

the

to

of

sacred

hostile

undermine

set

vigilant

in

its

takes
God

directly

and

effort

for

speak

to

of

which

organization

an

land

enlightened

and
tho

bondage.

resources

irresponsible despot

and

mighty

and
are

more

subject
home

whose
IX

INTRODUCTION.

is in

tutions
foreignland and who hates republicaninstiThat
one
man
with
a
knowledges
acperfecthatred.
to the laws of our
no
land, no
allegiance

demands

to regard the
obligation

of

truth

and

tice,
jus-

be for his

advantage;and
the same
he claims the rightto extend
immunity to
it right
he may
whomsoever
please. He can make
for men
and wrong
to do right.
to do wrong,
for men
He

truth

clothe

his decision

garments

there

can

garments

to

the

members

of

this

to

sworn

use

possibleway
which

holds

abject and
of

guiltyas
dark

falsehood,and
The

code

governed

are

from
of

makes

the

transgressionof
virtue,and gives holy

for crime.

cover

and

dreadful

The

conclave

are

in every
right of citizenship
to establish in this country a despotism
and conscience,body and soul,in
reason

relations of the
between

come

parent and

truth, and

the sacred

they make

the

of

names

of

appeal.

no

hopelessbondage.

home;

rightto

of

his adherents

with

laws

natural

be

deception,adorns

of

merit

handmaid

the

in the

which

morality by

may

falsehood

make

can

than

further

any

the

merit

of

family,and

yet they claim

the husband

child,and

privacy of

the dictates of

They know
nothing
cred
abjuring all the sa-

to

every

humanity

and

the

prescribelaws
household, and

and

the

wife,the
that

vade
in-

overrule

affection in every

ily.
fam-

They claim for their organizationimmaculate

purity,divine enlightenment,and infallible wisdom,
and

they

yet they ascribe

act

ages, and
world

in

upon

divine

honors

to

profligates,

policythat originatedin

they put forth all their

subjectionto the shams

power
of

to

the
hold

dark
the

hypocrisy and

INTRODUCTION.

the

of

shadows

of

superstition.

They

public

money

for

they

manage

which

giving

secrecy,

shutting
with

the

out

barred

doors

and

supreme

control

and

the

school

belongs

they

forbid

our

fathers
of

they

brought

to

this

liberties;

our

the

children

manhood
and

the

This
the
to

without
of

lessons

book

eyes

who

knows.

the

face

of

the

hideous

is
the

fact,

and

fiction.

this

of

one

designed
dark
American

the

thin

the

monster

and

reality
the

and

facts

"Whoso

at

of

lest

all

refuse

to

the

readeth,

It

fiction

him

should
gaze.

APRIL,

1872.

forth
the

to

noble

mischief

and

organization
is written
is

cast

from

turn

The

by
upon

fiction

stranger

are

understand.

DANIEL

PHILADELPHIA,

nies
ceremo-

patriotism.

the

close
let

degrade

them
them

our

charter

and

and

people.

tale

divine

dangerous

veil

yet

which

send

reveal

to

family
and

senseless

taught

truthfulness,

the

say

unvarnished

mind

they

having

ever

is

of

and

inmates

them,

the

with

cious
suspi-

They

Book

as

the

pupils

manliness,

mystery
the

their

the

in

to

the

country

tyranny,

petty

world

burn

stitutio
in-

received,

in

plain,

belittle

they

of

its

of

and

windows.

right

propriati
ap-

funds

education

of

tell

to

dark

shutting

of

large

support

of

bolted

the

history

with

and

public,

secure

the

account

no

that

to

XI

MARCH.

than

CRETS

SE

CONFESSIONAL

AND

CONVENT

FIRST.

CHAPTER
PKIESTS

Politician's

Daughter
is

to

View

"

From

Come
the

Under

of

Convent

Romanism

of

Holy Family
of
Dignitaries

Post

Lamp

Step

in

The

days

are

The

times

"

"

Be

Church

of

almost

with

all

time

when

beneath

the

her

hour

old

With
of

Roger
his

the

his

friend

but

boots,which

Lost

Money

Haunted

Man

"

she

is

will

be

Heaven,

and

fall

for

the

prostrate

miracle

in

our

shortly come."

uttered
no

neck

on

waiting

shall

works

see

the

foot

such

evidence

prophecy
that

the

verified."

Earle

met

the

tions
asser-

Cantwell.
smoked

were

her

also

David

sarcasm

Cantwell

The

"

Where

"

"

under

lady's prediction will

mild

Press

Design

Church

had

satisfaction

grandmother

this

the

Dark.

Heaven

ago,

New

nation

States

of her

years

"

patience

feet ; unless

thirty

astute

and

evil,
late,
waxing
take
warning,
at the
gate."

has

United

venerable

"My

is

Rome

craft

her

and

Judge

of

Power

very

civilized

every

behalf,the

some

of

the

are

watchful
The

"The

The

"

the

The

"

POLITICIANS.

AND

on

on

in

silence,contemplating

level with

his eyes.

14
"

view

In your

said
miracles,"

has ceased to work

Earle

the

dusty

office priedamong

the

and
A

sunshine,crowds

the

Below

toiled

the

buildingof

white

suite of

the
friends,

rooms

ceased to

had

of

to

success

David

plead cases

Earle

through their
the

law

student

entered

into
and

energy

These

they
it

nad
more

was

were

had

in

court

with

and

his

prudence had

well

only

the

the

developed in

Judge

in

it

honors,

impossiblefor

was

ambition.
had

been

to

friends

but while
Earle

carve,

business

his

father's

the

same

political
party;

in intellectual
power;

Cantwell
one

ular
partic-

firmlyestablished.

moulding

principle;the

had

partner,and Cantwell

fortunes

own

he

this
relinquished

Collegiate
course;

belonged to
matched

exponent of

and

; he

this man's

possessionof

friends

of the

one

Cantwell.

Eoger Cantwell

Academic

tugged

floor to his

and

to his younger

and

in

the

in years, rich in money

keep pace

papers.

women

up

as

the second

Barron

into

streets.

gone

rapidlyacquiring fame; yet

any

files of

and

men

coming

Earle, the -publisher

;
on

firm

part of the business

was

and

commerce,

David

Barron, advanced
had

marble

of American

prosperityof

rented

and

vane,

tomes

of

muse;

high pointedroofs,

idled in the shadowed

or

great centers

the

and

steeple,tower,

office in

the

down

played along

sun

flashed from

and

paced up

afternoon

consisted in opening

blind/7repliedCantwell.

the eyes of the

David

Earle.

Mr.
have

brother,miracles
literary

"My

Heaven

since
hopeless,

be

must

case

our

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECEETS

force of
more

hesitated

perhaps
that

circumstances
in
brilliancy,
at

nothing

Earle

when

he

AND

would

accomplish

deathless
Still

tenacityto

opinionshe

the

musing

It

had

heart,and

his

he had

Genesis

it, from

David

hear

Earle

turned

an

hour

in

still Cantwell

Biblical

drawn

without

with

come

the table.

on

allusion from

in his

not

speech from

excluding

not

"

head, if

of

weapons

Revelation

to

times

Apocrypha

his feet

Holy Volume

the

custom, had

day

with

clung

espoused.

floor,and

the

thingto

new

Cantwell;he
in

ease, with

at

no

was

business

society,paced

had

his

Earle, who, according to

Cant well's

other

the

purpose;

into the office to close the

sat

15

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

the

number.

about

and

half

gazed

seriously

into his friend's face.

Shall I consider this

"

studies?

recent

your

prophecyas part of

You

have

been

even

the result of

more

absorbed

than usual."
"

In

lookingupon

country, I find

large and

Catholic.

the Roman

"

the condition

I study that
politician,
to
a

us

in

republic; a
this

From

in

It is then

intend

practice. It

new

needful

I find it

festeringcorruptionin

day

prospects of

our

ment
constantlyincreasingele-

element.

and
principles

and

is

that,as

totally
opposed
a

the

despotismin
body politic.

political
platform
"

the

Anti-Romish."
"

"

"

Can

you

be in earnest,Cantwell

Do

you

and

patriotism?"

As

to

of

business of

not

consider it the

that,I

am

not

Romanism

bigots."

madness

!"

ion
platformof morals,relig-

preparedto
have

What

cussion
tell you ; the dis-

regarded simply as

the

16

is

"Romanism

and

affair of sectarianism-it

an

intrigue."
political
but

Perhaps so;

will be

than

something more

means
"

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

fact is evident,your

one

position

new

unpopular; publicopinionis not prepared for it,

amazed

am

become

that

should

ambition

of your

man

will prove

which

doctrines

apostleof

the

your

death."
political
"On
I

the

believe

it has

who

man

could

Romanism

the

of

with

be

swept

of

national

would
"

and

manner

moulding American

Men

I
indifferently.

books

have
would
would

all eyes, and

that

warn

\Yhy,then, Cantwell,have

prosperity

destroyits

or

party for himself,and

this

make

the

wave

question
monster

the weapons

expose

animate

it.

I tell

brought to light

once

the most
not

great

met

the principles
which
carries,

open

and

honor

circumscribe

to

make

enthusiasm.

Earle,they have

you,

which

the

to

testify
againstitself;I
it

in

the

height of popularityon

the

to

unfairlyor

which

view

glory,would

and

The

meddling in
a

subjectpopular.

handled.
skillfully

people see

land, but always

growth

creed

make

has been

never
politics,

been

never

the

to make

mean
contrary,!

careless minds."

these

books

already

accomplishedthis?"
"Because

they are

perides. Their

They
are

are

like the

even

of

from

the

mass

of

to

most

Hesmen.

Romanists; they

great Order,kept for the guidance of

the

highestfunctionaries. They have

publicbecause the opponents of Romanism

to
impossible

apples of

very existence is unknown

kept

the secrets

watched

obtain them."

not

been
have

made

found

it

18

SECKETS

handsomely ;

she

the

accompanied the body home, bringing

property,and giving a
girl's

part

in

for the sake of the poor

was

she to marry
Mr.

their

of Rome

only child,causing them

to

probablydied clingingto
their

they
portraits,

at

one

Old

parents to

Church

if the

as

I shall

but
original;

the

unlike

set and

look

never

the

portraitthat hangs in

It is her

false faith.

his

that she

and

anger,

"Yes.

and

him

between

came

feels

Barron

grief. Judge

with

went

sympathized heartily with

cemetery, ar:d

the

of

touchingaccount

very

She

last hours.

her illness and

"

CONVENT

THE

OF

parlor."

generally

are

this

surelynotice

creature's sad

Whom

fate.

Estey's son

Lucia

California ;

in

now

Estey'sfather."
"

I shall

"

Her

is

parents think

there

me

of

love,to hate,to

die

face of

spiceof

for,or

angel,but

an

devil

to

well.

as

It

find its fittest surroundings

She
to

looks like
kill ; '

death,cruel

'

with the

in her grave

he married

woman

Fred

capable

grave;

and

yet he named

Lucia

Barron

his

to

happier

Estey was

when

to

proud,passionate,
the

as

able

one

one
enthusiasm,and unreasoningaffection,

do life'shightragedy. I think
man

portrait."

would

harem.

impulsive;strong as
of immense

liberal

beauty that

Oriental

an

at the

it is the

quitea

seems

kind
in

look
certainly

was

daughter after

his

first love."
"

Thanks

for your

hours

are

bosom

of your
of

over.

story. Your

cigaris

You, lucky fellow,can

family,while

boardinghouse."

am

condemned

out

and

return

office
to

to the

the

tude
soli-

They

door,while Cantwell

entrance

French

the

of

door

softlyalong,with

stole

German

"

Gods

Here," said Cantwell

World

swiftlyas

if

have

to his

reignif

only the

some

horrible

Mr.

through all the

smiled, for

Earle

should

have

home

againsthome,

to

take up

this

could

find any

one

; with

accomplisha

present,peopleseem
hold

the
to

me;

mightiestweapon

fortune
prestige,

the

means

revolution
afraid

opinionsthat
put in type

or

not

man

in

was

of his

one

indefinitely.

on

subjectwith

the press, the

of

land."

"

hands

who

We

Earle/'said Roger emphatically,you

man

At

lit the flames

his friend

talkingmoods, and might go

What

section of -the country

one

arrayedagainstthe other,but
againstman,

of the earth.

enemy

of
spectacle

See all

gatheredhere,almost

out

sprung

the countries

dragon'steeth.

in all these hearts!

religiouswar

you

new

emigrants,whose

companion,"

the

sown

they had

desolation would

have

the

his

dwellingin Asgard,

these diverse nationalities that have

"

in

feared the merciless Noras.

of the Old

as

sightsof

Scandinavian

of

worshippedthe

had

ancestors

and

band

native

Chinaman

rightsvested
the

Two

which

horse

bakery;

inalienable

the

violin ; two

and

harp

lookingat
pig-tail
; and, curiously
world, came

gloves.

upbraided his

speech; a burly Irishman

at

his

on

at

passedby talking eagerlytheir

teachers

balked

put

with

homeward

Italians went

stood

stair-case and

the

down

went

19

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

AND

to

I do

in

you

are

just the

have

in your

in the

land.

at your

American

command

thought.

speak openly;
write,they can

disseminate

their

You

if

men

scarcely

thoughts.

20

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

and

editors
Newspapers and periodicals,
alike bound

If

of Rome.

the terrors

by

are
publishers,

attempts anything in this line,his book

by

and
position,

your
"If
such

show

can

you

attack

an

and hand.

I know

"

on

you

and consequently
the
principles,
If any
is

no

machinations,and

such

you

organization,"said
Church

of

of
organization

had

be

"

alwaysas
No

with

miscalled

the

The

enemy."

such
society,

heat.

"It

an

is the

the Jesuits."

in
a

foe.

Society of Jesus, the

always supposed that

gain,arrogant
but

refugefor

patriot

every

destroythe

church,such

record.
irreproachable

an

Cantwell
the

Rome,

prosperity.

whatever
society,
any organization

altar should

show

heart

national

our

our

it is the duty of
vitality,

can

"I

increase oi

sapping our

of
sanctity
"I

of
perpetuity

secret

these

in

man

with you

am

church,any

to expose

But,

fearless."

are

creed,Cantwell,I

I desire is the

What

is,

or
advantage of
necessity

the

me

its birth.

crush

nearlyimpossibleto

be

Earle,it would

his paper

or

at
midwifery,strangled
political

some

adventurer

some

Romanism

I know

assumption,and

could

they

greedy of

are

craftyin proselyting,

churchyalways as supportinga

! behind

that,always as

show

civil power,

creed."

always as

advocatinga temporalsupremacy."
"

They

of their
"

have

Look

cause.

am

lookingat

was
dignitary

Earle's
could

some
certainly

more

at

Bishop Otto!"

him ! " said

than

the door

Cantwell

"

not

that

the

metaphorically
present.

PublishingHouse

look from

irreproachable
exponents

was

of 41

41

Allerton

into Third

Place

; you

street,which

AND

THE

conglomerateof stores,big

was

and

honest
stalls,

wholesale

business

establishments
Out

cellars.

21

CONFESSIONAL.

and

and

of Allerton

and

warehouses
little,

contemptibleswindling,
down

reekingrestaurants

Place

you

in

into Pembertou

went

the favorite prometiade

street,a fashionable thoroughfare,

citydames, and

of

of
splendors
further

the

its upper

the

of

retired to make

for this world

section

the

by

Holy Family,an

Sisters who

where

Convent

in

Cathedral,the Bishop'sPalace,and

the House

by

on

honored

had

been

cratic
aristo-

well

dowered

of Heaven

sure

still

in clois-

teral seclusion.

Crossing Pemberton
David

lived

here

and

Burt, and

her

friends

the

came

"

of their

Turned

efforts of Miss

his

by

Burt, Father

Estey ?

French

Bishop

Lucia, a

her

with

wont

are

the

to

use

"

did

of
brighteffulgence

said Cantwell.
the

by

and

Bishop

nothing
his

united
Otto

"

than

more

holy character

and

churchly raiment."
would

"What
"

the

niece,

Estey,named

saluted

converted

Romanist,

though probably the

her

acquaintance.

old Mrs.

is that about

"Ah!

Earle

fathers of families

damsels

young

What

dazzle

Judge Barron,

the street,they met

up

which
familiarity

toward

street,

first love.

pretty girl of sixteen,and

easy

also

granddaughter,Lucia

father's buried

after her
As

Earle ; here

16th

partner ; and old Mrs. Estey,with

CantwelPs
Alda

rightangles was

at

would

He

Lucia
yours,

from
a

Fred
act

her

to his mother's

Estey say

rather

than

influence.

merldl'ng with

If

other

speak ;
my

?"
perversion

he would

business

were

remove

like

I would
people'saffairs,

22

OF

SECRETS

write

road

to
as

perhaps

"

intentions

Good

"

and

Fred

to

"Ah,

touched
is

friend,there

my

day

some

of ill-fame

are

spoke,Earle

he

will

it

as

is."

macadamizing

as

the

laughed Cantwell,
unpleasant locality,"

most

CONVENT

THE

his arm,

face to

:
saying softly

the heart of

warm

forlorn bachelor."

They

the door

at

lace; you
and

Alda

blue-grayeyes,
small, turned
became

well

world.

She

she
her

chose

of

and

haughty

was

generally
"

the door

bowed

the father for

down

lawyer

lifted his hat

Alda's

eye;

dazzled

by

dark

"Another
adviser

of

but

have
she

its

one

to

who

and
on

shiningof

passed-out

of
Al la.

and

your

bowed
other

her

so

dismissed

permit
the

no

ism
extrem-

men

as

her

did

not

admire

fairness.

profoundlyas
occasions

he

The

he

met

had

felt

smiles,to-nighther beauty

of his mind
so

the

God.

the way,

across

in

be, and

to

with

nose

that

way

all other
as

nose

would

priest
;

self,
her-

sparkling

own

chose

cool nod

treated

to this

while

clouds

Alda

dimple, and

foil to set off the damsel's

the

with

for her

Cantwell,lookingfrom

behind

most

yet, this Alda

with

natures, she

some

and

lithe,with

when

and

admirers

waned,

then

would

of

and

flounces

pugnacious withal, a

jest,and

to open

and
serfs,

chin

short

up,

numerous

menial

tall and

was

and

and
first,

these accessories

saw

stood

of ecclesiastics.

amiable

most

Burt

departingsteps

puffsand curls; ruffles

and

Braids

the

dutifully
waiting on

French, the

Father

Alda

and
Mrs. Estey's,
opposite

were

slipsout

admirers?"

as

of

the

moon

drifts

sight.

asked

the

spiritual

AND

"

would

What

retorted the
"

Before

23

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

you

of his taste if he

argue

beauty mischievously.

decidingon

engagement, I

trust

serious

so

you

as
subject

seek

would

if
father,
certainly,
Certainly,

"

counter

to

"

not ?

were

wishes!

my

and

accept advice."

the advice

it would

And

marriage

did not

be

run

againstthe

lawyer ! "
"

be

I cannot

say ; there

circumstances

are

where

it

might

for him."
"

what

O,

She

coquettish
shrug.
all her

for the

-his
admirers,

hat

these

caused

shake

his head

faded from

him

the

on

and

his mind

Family

of the

where

and

evening

at

for six months

the

steps.

conscious

muse

witcheries;then

from

he

was

Convent

the

she

and
Cantwell's,

direction

new

solemnly to

down

half

and

he had

of

been

the

going to
the

Holy

father confessor.

That

is,he

Abbess, Catherine
her

in

she had

as

he went

so

Burt's

in his way,

were

to

not

was

age

present occasion

ways

sciously
uncon-

the list of Miss

as

earthlyenough

was

only

the father

with

displaying

to

French's

at her fantasies

words

Alda,

produced them

from

gown

thoughtstook
priest's

spend part

him

and

few rods went

Alda's

on

fact,Father

to exclude

as

she

holy father,who

In

relish them.

cried

accustomed

so

was

graces, that

airs and

venerable

!"

unpalatableadvice

was

confessor

Illuminate,would

holy confidences only into

Evening

settled

the

Holy Family

her

guests. The

to

over

the

the

Sisters ;

condescend

to

their
pour

ear

of

Bishop Otto.

city,and

in

the

Convent

was

waiting for

Abbess

ceilingof

the

the

Catherine
tho

receptionroom

of

was

24

which

apartment

stood

before which
water

the

placeda

pictureof

Sienna,and
with

this

on

sound

no

who

nuns,

bands

muslin

necessary to make

velvet and

it to the

and
crucifix,

their

of

looked

velvet

carpet

several black-veiled
the

arrival

bosom, on
The

there

of

the

which

business
so

were

with

with

gold and

cloth
of the

holy

many

prostrations.Two

grand chair,cushioned

the

the square

repassingbefore

embroidered
lavishly

they moved
the

up

Superior

Catherine

forehead,and

each

passingand

room,

Sisters wheeled

so

each

droppingupon

the

\vlii"-hit was

fell on

over

proceededslowlybecause

in
objects

extremityof

about, the light showed

heart of scarlet woolen.

Sisters

lightfootfalls of

they moved

of white

seen

thick

making ready for

were

fold of cloth

Saint

The

holy

pipe organ,

Mother

the

of

ivory,

of

paintingthe graciousMother

at the

visitors. As

and

Betrothal

unceasing satisfaction.

gave

was

the

the

representingthe

group

before
directly

while

holy family;

marble

the

of

and

bowl

of Saint Cecilia ; at the lower

parlorwas

hung

ebony

in

and

candle

wax

which

by

side

one

oppositethis objectof worship was

statue

table

On

room.

magnificentcrucifix

was

chandelier,

softened twilightupon

parts of the

distant

more

shed

sat,and

bronze

the marble

poured brightnessupon

the Abbess

with

hung

the center

from

vaulted,and

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

each

of

of the

purple

silver

as

table,they passed the Holy Family

before both of these

representations

knees,pushingthe Bishop's
chair meanwhile,

that its progress,

Juggernaut.

Less

inferior fathers

and

oddly enough,suggestedthe
magnificentchairs
a

Sister

came

were

in with

car

of

placed for
paper,

books,

26

multipliesitself

house

"Your

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

like

Banyan

tree,

Sister Catherine."

would

"So

"

proudly.

Every

would

strengthis in making

her
had

of

"You

church, and

our

misapprehended. If

burned
conventicle,

the idea that

Catholic

If I

not

she

she

was

I did

it

of the

on

do

the

on

if

it is
White

attacked

we

slaughtered
would

wake

something;but they

would

clamored

cry out ; but

secure

Catholic

their heretic

account

they
police

Governor, and

of

his

begin

Catholic

secure

how

see

littles. If I

np; but when

line,and

to

raid

is the

"this

Americans

dignityto

my

stir themselves

religion,
they
the

at

other

aldermen,they do

notice it."

"You
I have
near

our

objectof

next

French;

to

meant

we

able to oust

were

proclaimthat
would

we

moment

their chapel and

Cabinet,they

it is beneath

force.

end

coquetry,the

comprehend working by

think

One

manner.

amiable

these
congregation,

of

secret

theory and

President

carried off the

heretic

for

then

at

individual."

the

made

and

cannot

The

it is wonderful

we

House

to

kept

; and

French

Father

right,"said

are

geniusof

up

Abbess

ambition.

incarnate

the

be

spoke of

the embodiment

been

inmate, should

of every

altered her whole

she
life,

the

for ourselves.

use

Abbess

the

managed," said

Father
insects,

kingdoms

create

While

every

nun,

like the coral

work

well

house

any

my

are

to

wary

thank
house.

Father;was

not

and
you

successful.

for

I hear

Mrs.

As

puttingour
you

are

Estey your

own

to

the
men

policemen,
on

still making
last

the beat

converts,

tropliy?"

AND

Yes,

"

"But

had

you

"

the
re-baptized

we

yes, Miss

"You

had

French

drawing

lines

wavy

across

the

are

is filled full of

herself.

obeyingheads
he

When

keen, swift glance

and

She

to

air

and

that

I think there is another

because

she

fact,she

in

is

just

sciously
unconsociety,

Abbess

sent

one

face ; satisfied with

her

of

young

is

me."

large dark

her
eyes,

politelymaking

one

conversation,but scarcelyinterested
"

Miss

of her life ; she

in

work

slowly over

was

foolscap.He

is useful

his bent

at

was

pencil:"Well,

cunning;

like you

lids fell

whole

her

the

of

the
began speaking,

first

the
inspection,

sheet

like?"

pencil,and

prominent idea

need

we

Burt

lead

without

hands

of the

one

family,Father?"

is Miss

secured

Burt's attractions

not

her

What

still flourishing
with
replied,

obedient,and

lady Sunday."

she did her best."

Burt;

go there often ?

Father

old

coadjutorin

27

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

in it.

lady in

that house

"

"

?
granddaughter
"Lucia

Estey?

No

Each

Sunday
a

convert?"

off

she marches

parson

of my

out

girlperhapssixteen."

declines
resolutely

the damsel

by

over

is she also your

"And
"

yes,

named
and

way,

to

Dunbar.

some

She

to

be

converted.

meeting presided
keeps sedulously

is,I understand,somewhat

of

Tartar."
"

Send

"

To

"

Let

her.

her

what
me

She

here," said Catherine

end ?

manage

has

Illuminata.

"

that.

I feel

sure

brain,family,money,

could

influence

a
gift of
position,

28

relyon

I gave

than
"

have

Sister,
you

"My

gation
congre-

credit for."

you

Promise

forget.

never

of my

knowledge

more

is beneath

nothing

It is because

me

here."

bring her

to

you

Father; let

I want,

just what

is

hear; she

song,

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

my

ask

seldom

Father;

me,

notice,and

favor."
'

of sweet

"

victory,all

her

with

said,calmly;then exclaimed,

he

anything,Abbess
back

sank

Illuminata

Catherine

the softness

in

satisfied

chair

her

of her

"

manner

gone

"

of ice.

woman

The

portressat the door

about

furtive look

his

drops into

coiner

garment

of paper
view.

from
"The

"And
She

him

shut

the

another

French

of content, which

is

new

he

is not

it is time

sees

draws
quietly

table,and

lays it

sheet

in

full

Orphanage."
"

Rentoul, nervously.

says
"

paper.

it over,

runs

himself;

in to

the

the

"

caped and long skirted

She

heap on

foe

business.

the cost,the cost ?

Father

for

the Abbess

plan for

bringsup

watching
his

Rentoul!"

Father

party, and

in this

the

"

if

as

"

again,

chair,and

proceed to

to

once

to

seems

pleasantthird
at

done,"

could refuse you

Who

look

her clerical brother.

entreaty on
shall be

"It

flashed

and

forward

suddenly bent

Abbess

The

estimates."

The

making

humming

to
fearfully
irritating

sound

his brother

priest.
"

Yes.

Protestants
A bbess."

We
"

can

get half

or

there will be work

two-thirds
for

some

of

it out

of your

of

Sisters,

AND

"And

to

THE

29

CONFESSIONAL.

the institutionafter it is built?"

run

queries

Rentoul.
"

It shall be

Father

Rentoul

and
visitors,
that
"

run

up

We

these liberal

as

Sisters

We

and

"

of

cent, or

That

apprehend my

An
of

not

that child will

French, with

is cuttingnear

enough to

only on what
explicit
Abbess, we discuss,not
fashion

BishopOtto.

He

his servant,a slender young

and

his hand

holdingin

door the servant

his way
"

The

to

the

first

of

dealingwith

took

round

thing to

be

the

"

an

"

cubus."
in-

entrance

parlordoor by
a

hat,and

he remained

mark,

exceptional

precededthe
to

wave

age
orphan-

cloak

long

scholar's cap.

his master's

where
sacristy,

and

wearing

man,

the

an

unusual

attended

was

is pleasant.

an

stir in the hall here

unusual

spent

fee for each

entrance

againas

Father

ordinarysort,but
unknown

keep

"

short

"

an

to

us

have

we

Sister ; it is best to be

while

give us,"

for

what

back

much

as

understand,"said

of the

dime, or

by needle-work,"

it will remain

will have

we

will be half

of his hand.

You

charities

ninety-nine
years

support themselves

can

do this

To

during the

"

the constant

no

French.

which
child,
cost

have

can

citygovernments

and get
buildingin repair,
it.

on

"It

lot with

ground rent

the Abbess,
suggested

the

head.

depriveit of

get a grant of

such
dollar,
said Father

his

Abbess.

well in other houses."

so

nominal

The

shook

that will

must

at
lease,

"

the
self-supporting,"
replies

then

At

the

found

alone.

said
considered,"

the

Bishop,

30

business

when

"

these children
a

burden

orphans,children
Consider

hands.

Others

when

Orders

they are

into

Holy

the

material

not

helps.

the

into
or
cityauthorities,

need

we

and

they

rejectthem

we

take them

they are

not

be hinderances

and

hands

hands

the

make

struggle

harder,and

to

delay yet longerthe obtainingthe

of power.

Is it not

"

all these

see

the

rounds

to

"

Bishop.

You

of the convents

establish
She

have,

of the

his shoulders.
"At

Santa

ha"
cost
sum

upon

make
nine

the

look

She

bad

at

the

no

by

the

for

way

as

relief

our

plate."
contem-

we

French, who

shrugged

addressingthe Bishop
"

deformed

are

appearance

sickly

embroidery,

Holy Angels

the 'Sacred

Precious
from

and

their

guests.

Infirmaryat
Aside

the

"

the Sisters from

impressionon

made

week,

Orphanage

Father

there

last year.
lose

see

an

of 'The
confraternity

we

balance

?"

this

city?

continued

hinder

and
idiots,

of money
us,

Philomena

who
children,
and

just such

shot

French

our

posed
difficulties,
daughterCatherine,"inter-

"Yes, Holy Father,and

but

of

of heretical institutions,

grow

so, Father

of

many

not

for

grown,

enemies,to

our

beggars

so

up

us

restive and

up

they fall into

the

to

will lie forever

can

would

of

how

will grow

vicious,despiteevery precaution. We

If

brought

are

and
sicklyand idiotic,

are

our

on

Abbess, pathetically,

They

all that.

drunkards, and

and

the

children !

many

dozen-paupers and

the

by

so

are

entrance," is,

necessity?"

Father/7 said

Venerable

there

after his

re-commenced

was

a
is this Orphanage absolutely
"

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

Blood'

the expense

of such

'

Names'
a

large

entailed
children.

Strangersattribute

accused

neglectingour
thus

"

and

shall

save,"exclaimed

shall

Father

"

with

Orphanage
who

be

may

"

we

French, as

have

"Daughter Abbess, you

we

not ?

we

such

it,"

the low

be

we

as

they

swamped

children,shall

boat with these

our

or
surpluspopulation,

Sisters

even

ly;"
Rentoul,excited-

institution

shall
to put it,
suitably

"More

this

Bishop caught

questionis,shall

The

or
heretics,

to

over

haste to merit

out Priest

is one," broke

elsewhere.

them

are

is

lookingtroubled.
silent,

sat

by crowding

We

vice.

make

us

design here simply an

we

have

accused,let

church

Our

part what

our

proteges."

French, softly. The

said Father

words,

on

care

disease and

inherited

to

"Being

of

want

to

solelyclue
of

31

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

AND

we

give

of them?"

take

care

save

the souls of the

Religiousduty says,
if weary

those

of the

who

can

obedience,skill

and

entirely trusted

in

cussion.
dis-

manage

decorumtheir

ties
du-

"

There

is

no

our
establishing

doubly useful,as
Father

Rentoul

he

him;

it,Venerable

of

Orphanage

we

freed from

an

had

been

make

Father, and
other

our

exorcism?

an

encumbrance."

dartinguneasy

There

by

convents

looks

behind

suddenlycried out, "Holy Bishop,do

now

remember

doubt

is One

lookingover

you
my

shoulder!"
The

Abbess

Bishop,
"

that

shrank

into her chair with

hope,Rentoul,you

are

not

cry ; said the

going

back

into

folly."

"You

are

quiteenough

to

destroyone's

mental

equili-

32

recommend

let me

"

French;

Father

brium," sneered

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

you

nervine."

Abbess,

the

house," said

this

"For

out

sent

ever

duty,and

have

we

projectI

am

simplyfor

the

"

ladies

young

greatestgood
and

powerfulappealsof

her

have

as

In

new

our

of all

convents."

our

the

been

have

nursery

religioushouses,"said

many

nun

but
personalfeelings,

speakingfrom

not

no

accordance

in

instruction.
particular

for

school-room

The

such

they

unequalto

was

failed to mould

never

of the church

here

sent

Holy Family

The

from

with the views

been

think,Venerable Father,that

be called.

may

the church

which

positionto

Sisters for any

to educate

is here

we

designof

the

and orphans;
both pupils
rejected

long

have

"

most

Father

French.
"

prettyand attractive
No

one, for

weeding

taste, mother

Abbess,"

about

the luxurious

parlor.

conference

and
obeisance,
and

behind

under
a

went

him, ever

lamp, a

man

half exclamation
but

his

to

dart

seemed
swords
you,

"

like

over

"

younger
; the

of
perfection

the

Priest,glancing

Father

made

Rentoul

quietstreet,glancingaround
ill at

stranger
;

into the

was

he

As

ease.

himself

than

met

the

him

with

meaning

of
glitter

Priest's soul.

and
bitterly,

passed

eyed,
crosssingularly

the flashes of

other,like

cried

the

said

keen

each

entered
he

one

healthful,

is

all that shall offend."

out

end.

an

into the

glance was

they

apostate!

to

came

they may

that

what

instant,could doubt

an

your

The

and

with

fill them

would

so, I

continue

"

"

Exactly,"repliedthe Abbess,

then

crossed
"Curse

going

their

34

SECOND.

CHAPTER

CONCORD.

STKANGE

Setting

Orphanage

an

Burden

the

and

Father

the
Lust

People"

religioushouse

Mother

The

Springs"

Convinced

Nuns'

The

"

Burden

of

the

Convent

of

ism
Romanand

of

View

Christian's

Tenets

Romish

Certain

"

"

as

convent

on

the altar
could

pictures and

musical

with such
of the

be
the

instruments
voice

found

had

settingstars,"when
nata

"flaunted

Chapel

morning part

Mary."
Bung

in

The

of
"

the

of

worship

Office of

Matins,Vespers

the
and

of

of

Blessed

the

among

Illumi-

Protestants

;"

music

the

the

service of song.

of Catherine

"

art,

monious
inhar-

ear

for matins.

as
usuallyexplainthis indefinitely

able

gaudy;

no

its banners

the household

their

troopedto

the

this

whole

the

perfectin tone, and

permitted to jar

day

In

treasures

luxurious Abbess, by taking part in the

Scarcelyhad

In

nothing chea,por
were

nificence
mag-

been

not

dowry.

statuary

were

was

and

exactness

in

rites

Holy Family.

handsome

Romish

the

were

cloistered Sister who

no

establishment

America

House

in The

was

lay

in

make

thought that

the

in
rejoiced

words

feigned

with

they

shall

conducted

ceremonies

the

"

Secret

Catherine

Abbess

The

to

of the

Demonstration

through covetousness
of you."

"And

and

Collecting Money

"

Sister.

merchandise

no

Light

Poor

the

Publisher

The

"

of

the

of

Romanism

Good

Mathematical

Arguments"

in

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

it is "the

Blessed

Virgin

Complin, the

"

Ave

Virgin
is

daily

Maria

each portion.
introducing
The

Abbess

boasted

that

there

was

no

hour

in

the

AND

when
twenty-four
or

this

Sisters to

nightprayers

that,one

after

house

occupied
Catherine

Mother

dishes,waited

chosen

for the

for

her

to

the

during

autocratic

more

She

in

such

until

by

two

her

uphold
of the

night.

the

eleganceof

of the

hand

and

meal.

No

absolute in his

household,than

from

third,

Superior'sleft

more

his

while

and

continuance

ever

the

breakfast,which

nuns,

voice

the

at

over

order

state,eating daintyfood

on

the

arranged

condemning enough

the watches

time

melody of

potentatewas

eastern

music, reading

misdemeanors,in

through

enunciation,knelt

read

or

of penances,

took

silver

her

of

another,the penitentsshould

holiness of the
Matins

the form

in her house.

going on

the distribution

by

35

CONFESSIONAL,.

worshipin

not

was

prayers

THE

authority,

this Abbess

in her convent.

When,

after

the
breakfast,

betook

nuns

other

drawing, painting,embroidery, or
whereby they

increased

for the

remained

the

Abbess

retire in solitude to their

whether

say

sit

or
cells,

to

elegant arts,

of their

revenue

to

themselves

Order, it

they

togetherin

should

the work

room;

conversation

whether

imposed,or

reader

thoughts with

Scarcelyhad
the conference
called
Abbess

was

who
Sisters,

book
work

should

nuns

Sisters

to

Mary

Saint

on

last
the

the

to

allowed, silence
to

occupy

their

Superior.

the

morning

chapter,when

after

the portress

Superior'sparlor.

auspiciousmood

before

permittedthem
"

our

be

ordered

commenced

in her most
knelt

be

designatedby

noticed in
two

should

; she

gave

and
her,her benediction,
take chairs

Hilaire

and

in

Her

The

the
ciously
gra-

presence.

Serena/' said

the

36

sovereign lady,

"

in

receptionof

for the

the

of

children

the

Orphanage

be

and

and

managed by
the

from

street; it will

charityof

the

received
not

this
"I
"

the

"

to the

wealthyof

Saint Hilaire
secure

and

shall

our

in her

the

otherwise

be

left

Children

will

be

to

may

fee

entrance

you

need,

hend
compre-

we

raise money

Sisters of

now

Saint

Mary

Protestants

for this purpose.

the

for

Joseph

you, Sisters

go among

It is

only

fortably
Abbess, reposingcom-

chair,and puttingwords
that

we

of absolute

Church, and

own

Serena,will

"

will

on

paupers

small

case

then is

send

said
Sisters,"

of her messengers,

You

Mother."

their contributions

charitable,
my

taken
office,

Saint Hilaire?"

first thing to be done

enterprise.We

of five

diocese.

Sodality. Do

some

do, reverend

charge

fee which, in

Orphanage, Sister

think

The

shall

provided by

be

might

would

cityauthorities.

the

vice,we

each child

this

becoming

who

many

the

selves.
them-

economy,

and, that
respect to nationality,

without

encourage

with

to

succor

of

with

to

cases

by

for children

to

public benefaction;it

from

children

these

house

conducted

limits

be

to

in

age ;

unable

are

that

exactlysuited

the

in

that it is
many

preserve

to

Sisters

convents

understand

will be

It

under.

for

be open

Orphanage will

The

of tender

parents

convinced

are

cared
judiciously

more

years

We

them.

provide for
can

infants,whose

young

is

poor ; for

very

and the incurablydiseased

idiots,
cripples,
also for very

an

lighten the

to

This

city.

our

establish

to

and

aid of the poor

of the convents

burdens

decided

been

it has

the

Orphanage,for

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

encourage

into the
in

our

mouths

separated

AND

that

should

they
has

which

works, my

you

with

out

in

The

had

the

to

The

the Convent

and, with

beautiful and
been full of

of

woman

to

it

heart,she

goodly fortune,even
in her

heart,and

it was

when

born

Mary

embodied

had

and

her

in

us

performed
this

at
praise;

the

Sister Saint

inspired

manner

This

had

woman

of her household.

most

turned

in
fiercely

New

and

sons,

three
from

away

sweet

Church

tender

breezes

the
had

not
spirit,

did

harshness

thoughtthat

became

of Rome.

Illuminata

if she exhibited

Serena

all

husband

in the

Hilaire outlived her she would

Sister

send

we

sought the only refugewhich

Catherine

goaded by

by good

attracted
irresistibly

land whose

had

life
spotless

of

graves

raged

her

away

one

have

you

Confessor.
the

treacherous

offered itself

believe

unite with

to

their errand.

on

and

death,and

Good

doers; we

eternal loss

them

of

prudence."

from

swept
broken

our

their

face,which

yellow fever,when

Orleans,had

is

needs.

quietdignityof

in Abbess

even
respect,
come

and

sad

grave,

sympathy,while

shoulders;it

for all

worthy

manner

Sisters set forth

two

Hilaire

equal zeal

show7

of

the service

Heretofore

Orphanage.

errands

such

burden, part

the flesh : it is therefore that

to

justice

togetherin

lightenhis

invitation

an

their

on

upon

heretic may

buildingan

time

providesalike

performed in

deeds

work

return
sisters,
a

even

laid

been

It is also but

lift up

to

us

should

sects

who

Creator

that

help

hitherto

well that all

a

of benevolence.

the grace

brethren

37

CONFESSIONAL,.

THE

be Abbess
her

name.

without
her

honor

towards

if Mother
in her

She

never
instruction,
praise,
reproof,

her,
Saint

room.

was

cidity
plastirred

38

lightblue

in her

look

exponent

an

naughty

tales of

passion,crueltyand

Sisters who

set

went
cloister,

each with

names,

get the
The
of

a
"

had

do you

of your

hundred

done

was

of

the

placed their

had

Abbess
one

by

Bishop,Fathers

as

on
dollars,

form, to

mere

presentedthe

reached

the office

Merchant.
confine

not

church

own

the stairs and

climbed

rich Commission

Why

Side

started.

paper

Nuns

of

This

list.
subscription

the

the

donation

discipline,

comfort

The

their errand.

upon

Who

equal step, the

dignity and

the

Rentoul,and

and

French

forth

and

as

looking into thy

pavement, and

the

upon

eyes

life.

Sister Serena?

tranquilface,well remembered
side,with

while

remorse,

quiet

heretics

Convent

dungeons

the

undeniably

was

forth among

her

sent

of the healthfullness of

could think of
of

Sister Serena

eye.

Catherine

fat,and Abbess

changed

face,nor

white

broad

of her

muscle

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

paper,

"

solicitations to

your

the

asked

with

gentleman,as they
of

word

bers
mem-

request softly

spoken.
"Sir,we
"Come
deserves

put

trusted there
said

now,"

another;I
donation

on

am

was

the

no

sectarianism

gentleman, "one
Mission

buildinga

your

in

paper,

if you

charity."

good

turn

Chapel;I
will put

will

one

on

mine."
"

But, sir,you forgetthat

Order;
so
we

much

have

we
as

have
a

taken

pin ;

our

vow

very

strippedourselves

be like Him

who

for

our

are

we

of

poor

poverty;

garments
of all
sakes

are

members
we

not

do

of
not

our

an

own

own

to
earthlypossessions,

became

poor.

We

can

AND

only give

our

"That
is

way

be

and

ample

would

He

the services

give

dime

hands."

our

but

James

members,

not

of

for you,

excuse

church

of your

one

39

CONFESSIONAL,.

prayers,

may

Crossus.

as

THE

the

across

Cathlin,rich

to

heretical

my

chapel."
Sister St.

Sir,"said

"

stood

while Sister Serena

"put

donation

your

and

by

down

on

did all the

talking,

simply beamed

our

benevolence

unsectarian

of

Hilaire,who

the

to

as

paper,

content;

example

an

gentleman

the

over

way."
The

merchant

dollars
twenty-five

down
of his

I had

The

the enemies

to

Bible

I did

what

Publishing
much

yearlysaving the city."

a

City Institution

;I

them," repliedthe publisher.

smiled,assenting.
room."

for every

Sister St. Hilaire

be of small

give

you

Earle's

gift; Consider, sir,how

to aid
request yesterday

visitors

Did

entered

Orphanages are

will offer you

"

wrote

"

asked

our

expense

would

and

paper,

his donation

as

Nuns

rounds,the

and

House

"A

the

religion.

In their

"

laughed,took

equal to

was

advantage to

the situation.

babes

who

"

read."

cannot

applicantsnothing else ?

those

Bibles

"

asked

Serena.
David

Earle

institution
"

come
we

to be like

was

said

St.

to

for

aid,we

ask

never

consider

our

need

of their

blessed

I did ; but

the

myself,Protestant."

Hilaire,with

Ah,"
us

"

fairlyentrapped.

was

110

pathos,"

plea but

when

their

necessity
;

religion.And, sir,even

religionfalse

and

evil,can

people
if you
you

not

40

shine

justand

the

on

the evil and

on

Earle

hearts

to the

office of

took

Hilaire

served
"

the

up

his rain

'

dollars from
argument got fifty

encouragedmounted

thus

and

David

sendeth

to

sun

unjust?'

for that

Sisters

The

his

maketh

who

good,and

the

on

the

on

'

Creator,

of the

example

take

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECUETS

Cant well.

Koger

Sister

light
St.

Mary

reasoningwhich

of

line

with

had

just

well.

so

charitywill lightenthe

Our

of the poor, who

taking care

are

burdens

of the

yearlya

cause

city,by
of

heavy

outlays."
"

the

You

"

lawyer.

cityat

million

the

of

the matter

of the

and

dollar

half

nothing,and

bringingus
you

givesyou
two

or

million

revenue
an

per

average

of

you,

which

nearlytwo
of

to you

over

long that they

your

leases for the

dollars.

give

we

changes

and

annum,

million

nearly

so

hundred

yearly;

half

property to
a

; it passes

leases

port
sup-

claims to benefit

the citypoor
:
mathematically

publicmoney

of

on

fee for less than

to you

say

millions

"

sum

perpetuo,or

thing

same

lease to

out

of

plea of helpingto

each year

in money

land in

valuable

nominal

the

It will be

of sect, the citygives you

irrespective

the poor,
a

get the land?

Church, which

the charities of your

hal f

Orphanage; do

an

ground rent

On

taxation.

from

exempt

will

you

the

grantedyou by

to build

about

are

where

know

I not

mean

questionthat statement,"said

I must
My good ladies,

have

put

cost taxpayers

your

church

given

three

property should
hundred

twenty thousand

be

thousand

yearly for

we

pay

'he

of running streets,etc.,through the

privilege

prop-

"12
"

Rentoul

That

of the reverend

one

was

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

names

on
"

but
said Cantwell,meditatively
;
list,"
subscription
let me
tell you, Sanderly,that if you give reins to hate,
the

will

you

by
rejected
simplya fanatic,

by
but

"I

Sanderly,if
I

as
priests,

of their

names

from

they hide
And

you," laughed Sanderly,

hand

you

He

studied
tell

might

half of their

good

deal

books

books

but

that

they have

the back

to

went

to blanch

are

story his
Our

bore witness
new

Nuns

the

door

stood that
hearers.

ish
Romof the

some
"

books

"

ulerk
did

deeds

of many

its

pit out

match

to

of Cantwell's

the eyes
own

the

his
and

in

set

made

crowning

two

tor
the trai-

quailed,

of the

most

in American

horrors

of the

whispering.
confine
a

their calls to

wealthy widow

or

gentlemen.

spinsterthey

day, findingwords wonderfullysuited

These

their

It took

not

some

of

chair,and

ear.

that had

justicehas
to

was

not

the young

of
cess-pools

very

lawyer'sface

held

which

fearful revelations

At

the

the color that had

now

me

foulness reeks of the

whose

a-tremble,but

nerves

with

people/'said

own

stoopingdown, began to speak softlyin

courts,

red,close-

Cantwell

books," said

secret

they sprung;

books."

lived and

infer,you

Yes, they have

corruption;

and

his

through

heretics."

from
"

man.

blindly."

hair.

I say,

which

want, Sanderly,

we

it stabs

less cool-blooded than

am

curled

"

that

reasons,

never

running his
bitterness,

with

"

; hate

reason

will be

; you

party and abhorred

own

your

hate

It is not

other.

every

work

accomplishany good

never

Sisters had

been

to

their

trained
especially

AND

the Abbess

by

be

known

to

Abbess

had

not

held

thus

of

power

have

Remember

allow

tenderness

it to

canonized

us

stood in
two

saw

their

of

nations
denomi-

Church

full value ;

women

high sphere,which
the

of

means

homes, found

fying.
grati-

Orders, are

Nuns

off,our

found

lady

anything strong-minded,and
out

women

when

public work, apparentlyon

on

ventured

us,"said

half rebuke.

Sister

our
being strong-minded,

of

us

other

the

point.

doors

misunderstand

"You
accuse

awe

her

won

she
responsibility,

own

feel

of

saints."

as

scarcelythree

Now

St. Hilaire

slightworking

as

broad

lady,

prominent part

while

hold

not

build

women

Sister St. Hilaire

who

does

Church

the

one

waste, the Catholic

to

run

To

You, madam,
that

after
aspirations

With

she

the

charities.

women's

the Catholic

few

information,

rights,Sister

Consider

"

of

them.

appeals to

women's

Catholic

no

there

the

city,except

profoundintuition recognizesits

with
can

of

women.

and

the

shape

hold

power,

the

in

person

discourse

in

women

funds,and
soliciting

gatheredimportant items

advocate

ardent

of

rigidlyProtestant,concerning whom

should

which
an

rich

43

CONFESSIONAL.

for the work

scarcelya

was

THE

"

Serena;

do

not

only strengthis

in

self-sacrifice."

"Yes,"

said Sister St.

the advocates
adherents.

spiritof
and

homes

of

That
our

Hilaire,"in

women's

rightscan

movement

is not

which
religion,
in

unprotected women
;

and

where

but

in

our

the Catholic

scarcelylook
in

to
rejoices

the

Church

accord

the

shelter delicate

sacredness

communion

with

for

of
can

convent

you

find

44

of

mothers

families
be

injunctionto

claim

accomplished.She

deigned

even

their

up

things, could

all

her

Sister

compliment

to

had

envoys

think, daughter, that securing

Protestants

charity of

the

train

than

day's work

Hilaire,saying: "I

St.

apostolic

"

successful

more

no

home, and

keepers at

Illuminata, exacting in

Catherine

the

strictlyobeying

so

in holiness ?

children

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

be

to

seems

especial

your

mission."

"

of

"

rightsof

her

What

be

can

Americanism
stand

the

opposedin
and

brawn

!"

feed

the

each

find

"

other.

As

they

the Romish

on

intellectual

over

to

in the nineteenth

mind.

balance

of power,

year

nineteen

from

us, and

converts

from

vigor; muscle
then

What

century brute force

which

hundred?

they are
the

in the

is their

hope

end

side

side

brain.

for

doing it.

muscular

conflict ;
looking to religious

be
We

hold

in the

by getting brain
may

brigade,but
but

succumb

obtainingthe

they assert they will

It will

lord it

cannot
must

is

and

Now,

It

Romanism

Protestant

or

an

Earle.

foe.

our

used

of

mission

repliedCantwell.

country,we
American

it to be

return."

than
Mr.

tion
protec-

serves
mother, con-

give

poor

asked

the

careful

antipodesof

our

the

on

"

Convents

are

innocent

we

under

dollars
fifty

It is

more

that

them

for his donation.

children ; you

School ?

and

Schools

through

her

destruction.

Orphanage or
"

that

collectors,lawyer

task

to

government which, like

the
toward

made

have

You

Earle

his friend

took

Cantwell

praised her

thus

the Abbess

While

for every

make
we
man

are

we

few
not

get

AND

from

away

them

Monasteries

and

ourselves

give them

we

are

strongest men
look

we

build

to

them

He

got it in the bosom

close

thinking body

mightiestminds
he knew

of

justthe

for the Shorter

I would

should

these

The

is

business

from
continually

To

to

giro

the
in

the

teeth

we

poor

be

the

to

us

and

cure

and
not

designsot
begins to

whirlpool,and

before

into the vortex."

said
considered/7

stingsof

and

as

immense

an

mariner

"

the

knew

rule,perhaps.

loss

dangers

over.

"

Even

is
discipline

which
lightness

was

of

public opinion is

circle of the

the

some

that is

say

unwarned

thing to

he

The

is the way

pervert is

irretrievably
swept

is another

when

the

and

Earle,throwing aside

suffer

rigorousand

!"

every

to

unwary

he is

assumed

must

because

as

the outer

There

equallyimmense

made

sail around
aware

"

his

run

they need."

weapon

that

properlyeducated

"

to

Church.

That

name.

ning,
Man-

at

editor of the

Kingdom,

exceptionsprove

remember

perverts are

Popery.

Protestant

Catechism

advantage to them, an
these

the

at

that intellectual

assert

Romanism;

We

Look

of the most

in the United

Well," laughed Earle,

show
"

the

his mother's

with

furnish them
"

of

of their

some

Catechism,the joint productionof

Westminster

as

look

deplete

we

did he get intellect enough

well

are

Protestants.

Hecker,

paper

the

brain ;

Who

up.

renegade

Where

Freeman.

tenfold;through Convents

feedingthem

Father

at

45

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

There
a

he
are

tender

David

frequently
men

who

conscience,

compelled
forehead

of

our

faults

evidence,"

always accusing themselves,and

unenyet spiritually

46

lightened. These
the

congenial road

most

Romanism

flyto

men

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

they

what

to

them
offering

as

desire

most

"

salvation."
"

look
this
"

Have
as

then, for

care

Achilles

enemy.

yet he

deal with

you

will
the

will admit

the

and

take
patriot,

you,

Christian,are

own

side,and

his

have

the

You

flying

heel,and

faith of

religionmust

the

creed that is

in it to

hell,with enough

soul is in

of

cause

Christ

and

enough

do

is

right;

jeopardy
you

not

truth?

Beelzebub

or

jointproductionof
save

your

Protestantism

Christ;why

from

either

come

question,and

; if one

common

jurist

damage

you

other.

believe your

heartilyuphold

and

no

defend

the true

not

of this

liberal that

nothing in

have

the other is wrong.

there is

of

even

in

jointin

I, simply as

right side

so

cannot

Romanism

boldly

arrow

that

if you

into

slain."

was

"Strange,"said Cantwell,

and

as
spiritual

perhaps be

vulnerable

only

was

ride

"

reason."

There

temporal foe.

harness which

your

panoplyof

clad in the

war

well

I
not
spiritually.
intellectually,

this

on

you," said Roger;

follow

I cannot

go where

You

to

heaven

and

destroyall

its adherents."
"

You

will

let

never

me

better,"said Mr. Earle.

the two

As
his

they

found

window

unless I repent and

Come

home

"

friends neared

pastor,Mr. Dunbar,

joiningthem

alone

for the

Mr.

the

evening.

Earle's

with Lucia

and

Mr.

Earle's

to

tea with

me."

house, they met

publisherinsisted
On

on

While

his

enteringthe parlor,

sister,
Jocelyn,sittingby

Estey.

do

in the

the

hall,they had

MRS.

EARI.E

AT

HOME.

Page 46.

48

Cantata
"

take what

Go

look

I go and

; may

shadows

the

down, and

what

"

had

of

snares

heard

not

voice of the Infinite

hair

Ophir

around

the

heard

cast

brought
life,her

of the West

her

feet ?

Abbess

He

Catherine,

whisper from

in his

Compassion

he

merry

eyes

lonely young

of

whisper
he

site
oppo-

where

dark

chestnut

temptationwere
the

Lucia

in the

from

innocent

for her

Lucia," but

"remember

her

her father in the

in the grave,

for it.*'

girlishfigure,the

her

of

thoughts of compassion
mother

the

stand

see

chin,the

and

cheek

in

dimple

could
of

gracefullines

sat, the

music

your

the music

Dunbar

parlor. Mr.

among

want," said Miss Earle;and

you

presentlybending over

was

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

"

the

Warn

soul,

the

child of the evil that is in the world."

He

followed

parlor and

the

before her.

music

her, and

Lucia

ever

"

different from
sad

are

and

who

it is?" she asked

to

Dunbar,
almost

want

you

shyly,taking up

the

who

see

any

loving,and

forgetthat expression. Don't

never

something on

Mr.

exclaimed, O,

! the eyes

saw

laid

turned
started,

face that is" -and

sweet

into

went

had

what

picture
could

one

to

tell

the miniature

me

her

pastorhad laid down.

to

"

My only sister."

"

What

see
"

in

I
a

you;

darlingsister
where

is she

We

boarding school,while

';jiewas

making

few friends.

several

have
?

now

tell you.

cannot

to

years

had

been

never

orphans,and

were

finishing
my

was

very

most
a

she

comes

"

quietgirl,capable of
Her

; but

young

she

was

studies.

but
strong feelings,

intimate
French

companion

for

girl, Latire

AND

THE

While

V^allerie.

sister

my

disappearedfrom

Laure

sister

afterwards my

been

since

never

with

thought

home,

and

several

away

from

her

school

of.

I
a

many

have

that that

likelythat

church

was

the two

If she

was

for Laure

No,

entered

such

consent

of her

the

line of

Laure's

died heart-broken

thoughtof

ardent have

cousin

pictureor

pierceda
memory
your

had

made

speak

of
some

of this

innocent

sorrow

in

heart to

God,

to

who

so

weigh
is

ever

to

and

but

mother

no

and
feeble,

religion

my

hope

well

wound,

every

sister's

this

and yet
picture,

bitter

and

young

you

often show

in my

thorn

have

is old

this

imaginethat

The

; you

have

melancholy

may

sister has been

I do not

have

not

that would

became

only recommend

she

easilyobtained

sleepless
night.

snare.

freelyif

would

the

myself,you

grandmother

can

help you

she

poor mother

brother's soul with

to

there

fortune

tempters,Lucia

Alda

face,so

the

; for

your

that is in itself

sweet

their

members

had

gone

without

beloved

my

many

protectyou,

your

changed

the

"

life,and

parents,and

pillowthrough many

to

sister.

my

Convent."

have

institution

an

accompaniedit.
and

off to

ran

could

that

chosen

had

I read

Laure

among

her

Romanist, perhaps she persuadedyour

and they both

sister,
"

had

Romanist

for

be

might

has

acquaintances."

curious
"

she

"

and

searched

theatrical company.

months

suicide have

poor

and
passionfor publicdisplays,
her

boarding school,

at

was

her

of agony

entered

and

names

how

it

"We considered

ran

heard

everywhere. Of

49

CONFESSIONAL.

fair,

which

will be

counsel,to

ready to direct,that

lift
you

50

miniature

shed

have

Lucia

cause

never

may

father

your

another

gave

long

she

into

speech,she

the street

with

the music

his

is

earnest

and

little

of

race

aim

he

might

is the very

is
"

his

guide.
spiritual
buildinga

rightor

wrong

He

her

said Mr.

"

She

have

into

wife

but
ladies,

as

where

age

mature

lay his

not

has

been

an

times
some-

children,
she

claims

shall be

girls,"said

sins before

making

Catholic

Roman
You

Earle

girl."

that I may

towards

an

discoursinglearnedlyon

Cantwell,

Wrong,"

Alda,

left.

I tell my

young

ideal

Mr.

had

girlsis extinct;we

full-blown

Mr.

"

fashion

to

cousin

child,"said

high-souledwoman.

friend

"Our

her

girl,yet just at

high

or

once

that Lucia

to

to the company

back

that the
all at

as

painted ivory,

bashful

too

was

attractive

very

trial

and

tears

in her hand.

as

sudden

across

ran

pastorcame

is artless

such

the

at

gaze

lookingthanks which

That

that your

this."

on

and

"

and
life,

in your

good and happy

be both

may

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

you,

donation

Orphanage ;

he

was

umpire."

Dunbar;"

no

man

can

serve

two

masters."
"

But

children
"

'

quoted Mr.

our
"

are

Dunbar

there

is not

than

God

in

God

of Ekron

Israel that
?

'

"

meaningly.

right,"said

Protestant

More

practicecharityto suffering

inquire of Baalzebub, the

to

"You

to

"

Is it not because

go

ye

I forbidden

am

Mr.

Earle; " there

denomination

that,"said

the

that need

all
"

are

charities

our

aid."

minister; I believe that

JOCELYN

EARLE.

Page

51.

AND

often

are

the

of

education

daughters,to
"

made

Eden

loftyideals

home

from

wife,fresh

must

and

Convents

dormant.
God

Even

exalts
society,

and

and

listen.

Burt

had

make

He

home

by

curse

authors have

*See

"

Convent

Martinet's
"J"

to which

that

aware

it

pure

above

as

while

who

Jocelyn,the

the

been

ever

could

another's
would

satisfied

witcheries

eye,

adorn

talk

of Alda

ISTow

caused
a

look.

both

imagination.

he
and

serene

noted

had

woman

Dunbar

the

him

home,

"

That

doctrine

it is the article of Rome.

said that if you

to

could

sweep

away

Unveiled."

Religion

in

By
Society."

Edith

O'Gorman.

of celibacy

Their

the

and
destroythe Confessional,f
Life

"

the

were

society,all

Cantwell

Jocelyn

Mr.
as

clergy,you

Maker,

and

her presence.

repliedto

is the

the

well

in

Adam

JocelynEarle's

beguiled his

often

how

of

from

Away

respectfuladmiration
consider

to

Jocelyn,he

that

societyas

but
celibacy,

in her office

not

was

Roger

with

lie

must

and
fallen,

mother

spoke his glancewandered

Hitherto,when

exalt

in

station."

Dunbar

thoughtful face.

nature

of their
is

reached

not

cloister.

race

the wife and

Mr.

Perhaps

their

not

the

motherhood, and

to-day Christian

other character

in her

and

the hands

the

more

sick,and

have

holy orders
and

which

from

return.

every

who

women

of
highest capacities

the

whom

charity

Again, one

of the

care

wifehood

their loftiest sphere

of

name

expediencyof committing

trainingof children,the

the

his

and

wisdom

tender

cruelties.*

practicedterrible

doubts

than

in the

houses

Romish

in these

51

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

own

of
celibacy
when

the

Pp. 42, 44, 46.

52

the
perished,

has

Confessional

of the

the supremacy

"Then

that
"

Which

"

of all my

condemnation
"

be far from

That

the

heart

my

Romanism

the
I

that Church

is

crime

its

are

you

have

scathing

to condemn

reached

is
unto

exponents. Against

heavy charges.

prove

crime,and

no

utter

to

I ask

sins

and

bring

can

table.
chari-

neighbors."

; what

who

men

see

Protestantism."

Romish

you

rejoiceto

Protestant,
only more

apostate religionwhose

heaven, and

friend Cantwell.

"

less

am

of

downfall

by giving fifty

pastor, I would

the

find it in

I cannot

hasten

to

zealous in your

that I

It is not

the

desire

up," whisperedhis

Earle,"said

littlemore

you

build it

to

Mr.

"

shall endeavor

we

to

men

Earle.

Mr.

said
doctrine,"

dollars

should

patriotswe

as

connects

of

Popedom." *

the

to
religion

their

foundation

transfers
land,celibacy

their native

their civil rulers and

have

Paolo,

the

Marriage

Pope.

is annihilated.

others,as

celibacyis

that in sacerdotal

argued

of Eome

power

and

Rodolf

Cardinal

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

In

holiness of life is not

demanded."
"Prove
"'

Swear
out

swear
'

'

Children
To

not

of

at

Paolo.
"

J^Est
vcstre.

Earle

all/

calmly.

Christ

obey your parents in

says.

carelessness

all

or

1 1, p. 118.
si ex
levitate

animi

'

says,

God

things.'Rome
of mind

grossness

Vol.

Rome

innocent.'

Says Christ, Whosoever

Blasphcmia

JJonacien

Mr.

or
lightness
vanityis

disobeyfrom

sinful.' I
*

it,"said

shall kill shall

veniale."

tantum

esset

To

says,
says,

is

not

be in

Vid.

torn, 2, p. 211.
veniale
Graffiis

non

and

obedire
Sotus

"

ex

secundum

ncgligentia
omnes

vel

sensualitate."

doctores."

Syl-

54

its

its

aggression,
Mr.

before

friend.

his

concluded

he

think

but

Earle,

the

and

patriot,

trust

as

you

Catholicism

and

power.*

subversion

of

from
I

its

heard

Nations

Constitutional

everywhere
Senator

Drake,

argued

is

in

from

that
has

been

Republican

in

she
"

Constitutional

'

on

'

'say:
never

can

government.

liberty/

of

is

to

which

Tiber,

center

lecture

System?

unchangeable

against

very

it

government
the

as

money-

state;

on

is

Roman
and

political

own

city

the

his

in

Papal

or

our

are

State

Christian.

within

hoary

Gavazzi

our

conclusively,

as

but

question

the

outlook,

as

state

allegiance

the

"

as

too

you

weightiest

Earle

to

religion,

that

the

your

argue

It

Father
in

can

is

have

foundation

monarchical

are

enthroned

power

hand

convincing

me

studying

Church

is not

getting

shown

have

they

The

day.

mine,

stood

because

only

not

towards

much

done

have

carefully weighing
of

his

grasped

words,

those

for

you

they

friend

and

earnestness,

Cantwell

Koger

its results."

thank

"I

his

in

risen

and

origin

its

dissemination,

had

Dunbar

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

despotism.

What

are

the

Romanism

is

support
Her

any

servants

"

Convention

of

Missouri,

at

St.

Louis.

AND

THE

THIRD.

CHAPTER
BEHIND

LUCIA

Suggestions

Serena

Sister

"

ft

her

and

to

yet

Alda

When

name

woman

had

true

Church

Confiteor

as

far

reached,"
of

your

Lucia

attendance

can

from

Lucia
never

Enthusiast-

you,

to

his

my

her
on

French

been

the Catholic

would

hope to

on

his

crafty

upbuildingof
of

the

the

Holy

rattle off her

and
gliblyas possible,

humbly

ask

of

pardon

God,

ghostlyfather,"the priest
turned

the

at

asked

once

mind

of

your

faith?"
listens to me."

grandmother authorityto
our

the

that

the House

as

in

intent

Whatever

and
forgiveness,

instructions

fears."

permittedto

culpa

I most

command

her

services?"

"No, father;you
is.

"

Manners

place,
and

be for the

glory of

mea

as

had

Catherine.

the

haste to accord

Has

Modern

"

Parishioners

Convent

"

Father

"No, father,she scarcelyever

"

his

and

Picture

Work

to

penitentwas

absolution

cousin

Good

Priest's mind

and

The

"Have

her

hope in that sad

spiritloathes
my

designedmust

Family.

made

French

and

knelt

the Abbess

promiseto

and

"

Burt

the
Confessional,

she

linages

off from

cut

was

Which

when

Father

"

Abbess

The

"

GRATE.

Ashes.

and

Beauty

Convent

CONVENT

THE

Confessional

in the

in the

Lucia

56

CONFESSIONAL.

remember

appeal to
influence

JocelynEarle."

what

him

at

her,unless

heretic Mr.
once.

we

Estey

Besides,we
get her away

56

as

to

and
impressher imagination,

her

win

her

remove

surroundingswould

all her

Convent, where

to

be to

would

best method

Decidedlythe

"

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

be such

affections for

Church."

our

and

be very

be most

care

on

part would

your

is

There

devout

Catholic

nothing when

we

impress upon

your

the

With

make

would

the zeal of

set

from

the

before

her

the

her

societyof

hesitated ; she

in

was

little for her

of her niece
was

Don't

be

"

the

ferring
trans-

of the

Estey wrent

priestin

heretical

for

the

friends.

each

strongest
Lucia

Mrs.

Estey

and, moreover,

support. Mrs.

was

Estey

fond to

was

this occasion the young

afraid of cousin

so

"he
ladypettishly;
starve.

to

you

excess
woman

guide.
potent than the spritual

more
"

on

at

time."

granddaughter,but

Alda, and

wish

necessityof removing

him

as

hesitate

the Abbess

to

of her son,

awe

entirelydependent on
cared

be

of
necessity

convert, old Mrs.

Saturday to confession,and
terms

Lucia

for

should

the

perfect.

she would

As

hand, and

same

soul.*

Estey

Holy Family

the knowledge

the resemblance

save

Aunt

Convent,

converted.

was

yourself.We

as

guardianshipof

of the

House

she

him

that in six months

doubt

no

from

exactlythe

almost

write

letters,
you

the

Alda.

keep

to

whereabouts,until

of her
to

easy

from

away

said
besides,"

angry

It would

"

her

take

father would

"Her

After

Hajrctici

cannot

kill us, and

all,perhaps before

possunt

Ecclcsia

rclinquitcum

Aquinas,

II.

11, III.

non
"

solum

cxterniinandum

p. 48.

Fred," said

your

excommunicari
per

mortem.'

he

the

won't

Bluebeard
sed

et

Saith

young
let

us

gets

juste

occidi.

the

angelio

AND

home, I shall marry

from

more

rich man,

some

heretic.

our

57

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

and

What

do

need

not

keep

you

thing
any-

Lucia

here for?"
"I

don't want

"only this

house

hers; and

now

t(

had
He

married

her

me,

and

come

up

be

and
pinafores

Mrs.

make

of

twisted
side
out

mind.

her

her

over

as

lost her

get her

to

She

ear,

Alda's

nerves,

and

appearance,

as

now

so!

clothes

can

boardingschool,by
or

you

Morristown, or

her

say and

don't

wear

the

match

the

cap

until

it

her

collar wrong

was

stood

of appareldisturbed
idiosyncrasies

perceivingthe

old

alized
lady'sdemor-

her,and began to

tell Lucia

tell two

Say
you

stories about

great old thing?

your
One

your

is to go
it is to

to

Troy

stick to what
it.

shoulder!

would

set her in

make

that she

anywhere,so

looks hanging over

breastpin
you

out

occurred

to

awry,

her father's order.

most

with

came

neck-tie until the ends

she flew at

You

is growing

the hills."

and externally." Don't

order,intellectually
cap look

Alda

take her out

temper, which

unexpectedlyset

Such

Lucia

led

great girl that has

old

jerked

before,and pulledher
like horns.

said

doll babies since I

seem

Estey

often,she began
state

me

is

do wish

she'd have

would,"

going to

not

day.

point.

for her;
responsible

from

When

I'm

Lucia

daughter."

she

keep to

it is

suppose

of it.

out

dead ; and

was

know

aunt

I tell you

will
society

in

she

grandmother,
I

every

Barren's

pretty life,you

up, and

put her

mother

Judge

impatiently."Do

the amiable

mother's,and

afraid to

I'm

couldn't when

you

her

was

like

getting more
Fred

her,"snarled

How

Why

jour

^ill

think you had

58

inherited the shield of

to

littlebrown

her chair for half

behind

Holy Family
her

says

if you

can't

alone,and

and

Home

news.

of the

to

found

this

anything but

copying for

have

Fll

Anyway
pretty

self
your-

the

most

worthy trio,priest,
she

homelike

Dunbar

that

she

at
rejoiced

the

less
to^themother-

she went

to whom

Mr.

and

"

informed

was

prospectivehappiness,was
her

are

rid of

of order !"

plans of

first one

you

do

boardingschool,and

was

girl. The
in her

gettingout

grandmother,Lucia

to be sent

was

of

pursuance

cousin

of the

priest. There, let

obey your

keep straight. You

singularfashion
In

standing

converted.

must, and

we

style.

Convent

tying them

back

she'll come

French

Catholic

The

hour.

an

Senators

two

alone,Fm

ribbons

her,and

be rid of
Father

had

bit of

one

that

in

people see

not

think

justthe placefor Lucia; you'llbe

is

let your

"

has

JocelynEarle?she

Mountjoy'sparty she

Mrs.

do

What

them

make

track,and

off the

will be

chief matter

The

Ajax!

is not.

she

is where

she

At

Earles

those

get

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

for

sympathy

Jocelyn Earle.
the miniature

She
of his

sister Una.
"I

think he said she

Lucia

would

confided to
the

not

her,but

deepest

dead," said Jocelyn.

was

hint

of the

she looked

interest

during

historywhich
at the

her

had

been

pretty picturewith

frequent visits

to

Jocelyn.
"

I shall have

"and

am

so

the prospect of
looks

companions of

lonelywith
having real

delightful.Don't

you

my

own

age,"said Lucia,

grandmother

and

friends in the house

Alda, that
with

hope the preceptresswill

me,

be

AND

motherly,Jocelyn?then I

real

I would

anything for

do

shall

in its

beautiful

Impulse is often

liable to err; it is awakened

words

justthree
"Life

"

Life may
think

you
all

counsel

be most

all

you

things."
I

need

I to-morrow?"

advice

to

you,

'Weigh

things/"

"I

School

the best when

class two

have

"I

will,"said Lucia,warmly.

Sabbath

years, and

I followed

I have

"

While

the New

Testament;

you

have

more

thoroughlyacquaintedwith

Writ

than

with

that

for

your

Spenser writes

of

Miss

words
Earle

walk.
court

of the

Lucia
; I

Please

and

gospelshall
had

stopped:
with

quietplace,and

me."
climbed

to

letter of
into

safe

her

the

any

Holy
world
what
all

among

lion at her side?

darling."

lion,my

talkingthus during

is the

I would

know

remember

you

be your

"This

not

the

walked

been

They

do

out

her soul and

promised Alda

come

Do

who

Una,

Lucia

shall go

defense.

dangers,with purityin
The

and

memory,

yourself.You

always done
class,
Lucia,

learned

wonderful

in your

my

have

one

largeportionof

in

you

been

teachings."

your

Jocelynsmiled brightly.

give

me

the

soon, Lucia ; whenever

serious very
my

it is

shows, by

Let

Weigh

to-day,will

remember

of me,

external

true.

"

by impulse.

Jocelyn;do
pleasant,

and

easy

earnest

the

than

but
manifestations,

by

guide you,

to

seems

an

place of

in

speciousoften

pleaseker.

strive henceforward

must

guided by principlerather

be

buch

try and

I love."

one

"Lucia," said Jocelyn,"you

to

59

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

turning to King's

go there

entered

the

the fourth

on

an

narrow

story of

errand.

court,
one

of

60

French, and

his

embroider

as

ill hung door

Alda
offering,

lip,and

stood

The

widow

richness

which

an

her

Mrs.

as

tap,

Ives,

with

He

laid

hand,

blush

from

price of
her

voice

Father,
heaven.

you

May

the

be

not

Shalott,'

eyes,

head

until it seemed

hair

picture. Over

pleasurestole
of the

of

'Lady

saint's

of

the

bare,

could

heart

Lucia's

which

of the

destitution

scant' black

cloth,of

wroman's

the

and

singulardignity.

rings of golden

the

and

Reverend

angel

cap

altar

an

halo,like

he

chasuble, the

creature,with blue innocent

daintycheek

"

at

open

gorgeous

the

]"raised the delicate execution

him,

for
scarlet,

sign.

no

widow's

at her side stood

with small

widow's

to

before
examining; directly

mock

Yet

radiant young

them.

her

pleasantsmile; if

poverty shone

to

room.

surrounded

in her hands

seemed

for
desolate,

covered

hired

seamstress

gave

was

in

whose
had

miserable

round

with

arm

he

tall woman

amid

gown,

his

upon

embroidery of
him

the

French,

speech,he

Lucia's

held

He

Father

to

ringing girlvoice,the

in her

priestgreetedthem

heard

had

cotton

daughter Nell.

her

The

has

lovely

due

she stood sprung

which

^vears

flushed

Lucia

last words

by

'

pairof slippers!"

behold, Father

and

thank

her

she uttered the

and

discovery was

reverence

Jocelynbit

she

her

believe

gown.

Shalott,and

of

Lady

the

face/like

"

discovered

seraph has

the

embroidery

does

seraph who

Lucia, "has

said

"Alda,"

houses.

its tenant

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

as

he

work

the
had

embroidery

faltered

have
God

as

come

and

she
to

the

the

priest
given
tho

in

said
us

to

like

Holy

62

demand
when

formed
tall,splendidly

in

hands, saying

madam

! you

what

"But

asked

Did

where

am

I?

House

of

know

night,and

for

Lucia

the

a
"

here ?

write

days ?

lifted her
bent

Lucia,

"

innocent

try and pleasemy

desire.

Of

better to do than

will

tke

course

eyes

her.

from

would

Surely,"said

child,it

now

keep

to

get the

be very

is

here

matter

unhappy

with

"

above
her

over

dear

schools.

coming

your

friends and

you

few

about

what

think

you

of Convent

However,

your

Do

stoppedembarrassed.

approve

to

father would

my

Abbess, smiling serenely,

mistake

I do not know

face

glamour

said

some

until you

Lucia

"

be rectified.

must

settled.

as

you

coming

I think

"

he

that he does not

is then

which

receive

were

you

And

"

mind/'

mean

There

I started to go to school."

requestedto

was

No, indeed,ma'am.

you

my

not

you

"

"

Is

wily Abbess.

the

"Never

must

"

sweetness

of the

Mother

I here for?

am

like it at all ; he

Kuid

The

dear.

true ; and

Very

pupil.

me

her

PlolyFamily."

the

you

door

!"

Abbess

an

are

"Certainly,my

not

of wonderful

voice

Lucia, shrinkingback, "but

said

"Yes/7

"

by

Estey?"

this Lucia

"

entered

woman

journey,

coming swiftlyto her, clasped both

opposite,and

Why,

their

in

stopped thus

had

they

why

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

not

to
earnestly

Abbess

the handsome

Catherine

that

instant.

be

unhappy

cast

"No, madam/'
with

you,

but

father."

Superior,"
I

must

that is your

duty and

please the parents

who

tul',splendidly
formed

entered

woman

swiftlyto her, claspedboth licr

Is this Lucia
Estey ?"
sweetness^
"

"

ing
by a door opposite, an"t, comJiands^ saying^ in a voice of wonderful
Page 62.

AND

bills.

my

pay

pupil.
and

The

went

did

forward

intend

not

to

acquainted.Have

of

poor

to banish

Come,

of

love,there

us

to

go

about
from

Lucia's

"

This/'she said,

angels brought

her

that

age, she

only your
worshipped as
was

Saint.

St. Catherine

Her
the

of

especialmanner.

an

see

you

betrothal.
of

music

try

room

she looked
led her

Abbess

the

can

in

the

show

Blessed

infancy she
messages

the

was

intense,that

so

her to be like

as

like

of St. Catherine

is the betrothal

devout

ner,

hour

an

that

enter

brightenedas

face

From

in

guileful

pictureto another,explainingeach.

one

Mary

"

are."

patron Saint.

Son

nothing

the music, the

it,and, forgetting

When

get

us

privateparlorand

Sienna,my

and

is

my

song-birdyou

pleasure.

to the

the

getting acquainted,the Superior

my

Let

care.

eager

Let

after half

ardent,imaginative girl could

without

"

"

manner

No

in

"

sisters ?

or

guardian,and

new

progress

remarked,

what

her

chair.

puzzledconstraint

an

girl

child/'said

my

left a mother

you

the

me

uneasily.

you,

in

pupil

repliedwith

questionsof

annoy

let

led
such

her

blushed

trunk

lightand

Catherine

fixed upon

unwilling

an

in your

sent

the

to

Mother

that Lucia

Abbess, putting her

Lucia

broughtyou

and
chandelier,

the

who

bonnet*"

your

penetrating
gaze,
"

objectin keeping

no

Come

away.

remove

under

I have

person

63

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

devotion

Virgin

Lord

in

and

to

kings,

Jesus

Egypt, the

bride

The

Virgin

the
his

in

token

chapel,a

and

selected

Mother

Holy

so

heaven.

from

instructress of

a
ring
picture,

you

was

of

of her

of

fine

sent

her

ture
pic-

gracious Mother,

G4

the

with

Lucia's
"

Saint.

two

Catherines

eyes

were

somewhere.

"

You

are

chair,and
I

am

well

It

to

seems

"

you

am

sure

are

so

without
The

me

you

do

hastily,

the

at all

Perhaps you

the Abbess
Now
"

to

absorbed

at

her

feet.

like us, my

wonderfully

on

beget love, and

I feel

the ardent

on

fond

of

Lucia.

you," she said,

how

know

not

of the Abbess

girl'shead.
strange to

lady or

is it a

get

favorite

her

lonelyI

mother."

know;

in

shall

you

be lost

kind, and

you.

person

not

very

alwaysknown

eyes

mouth,

you."

to

be

any

seem

to

I would

on
caressingly

"

Abbess

cushion

would

ought

soft,
shapelyhand

not

think
we

appeal could

an

"

"

the

herself

pupil a

not

love

together

Such

seated

new

do

you

alreadyattached

do

observer,"said

her

gave

sorry

child.

am

eyes, that

"

Illuminata

Catherine

"

that face

seen

led her away.

and

"

of the

countenance

those

"

hand."

"

close

of it

either

on

that I have

said,

sure

am

the

on
"

she

of the head

the turn

standing

fixed

know/'

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

You
a

me,

speak

gentleman ?
of

as

like

laid

once

continued

quitefeel

look and

fond

are

Lucia

at

was

"

You

if I had
some

one

"

tracingresemblances,"said

uneasily,
withdrawingher caressinghand.
I must

try and think whom

or

it

was

think
face

picture?

"

intently.The
with

said

you

are

like,what

Lucia, shuttingher

Superior

growing chagrin.

marked

Then

she

her
said

:
pleasantly
"

I will solve your

doubts,dear stranger.

The

likeness

AND

to

in

was

me

picture. You

the

Catherine

in

"When

you

saw

to me,

and when

that is all.

had, that

admirable,for

me

the

trace

you

of the

picture;

painting I

never

for the rest the

beautiful

was

myself.

though

once,

now."
!"

Faded

at

that

the resemblance

the artist's idealizing;

but

likeness was

"

look

golden hair

The

was

sadlyfaded

noticed

it,but

from

painted

was

pictureyou

you

think

not

may

Betrothal

the

65

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

cried

with

Lucia

"

ardor.

O,

are

you

beautiful now."

heaven," said

of
you

little valued

Beauty, earthlybeauty,is

"

the

mean

Abbess

the

historyof

vocation ?

my

"

demurely.

and
picture

that

by

Shall

love of

pictureas
from

whose

pupil I

offeringin

an

illness. When

Convent
asked

to

might

because

suggestedthat

the
a

side of

prayers

for my

Novena

in the

eyes, I

was

girl's

more

and

Chapel.

model

see

aloud
knelt

nun

soul,and
and

you

read

dear

willful.

our

As

the

to

to

our

pupils,and

tated,
SuperiorhesiOur
for
me;

Confessor

holy

so

so

while

yonder lovelySaint,
from

by

me

the life of St.

offeringsilent

community performeda
picturegrew

before my

tenderlyimpressed.

more

that

recovery

came

the

The

of grace

placedas
me

for her

among

vowed

artist

his model.

be

means

and

another
Catherine,

me

serving as

dressed
knelt,
one

famous

saw

vain

was

be

picturemight

on

with

had

was,

thankfulness

the

paint it,he

that I

nun

"

story.

Abbess

"The

tell

"

herself
cried Lucia, settling
"Do, please,"
true

conversion

own

my

the bride

When

66

could

have

my

young

friend,is

oratory which
blazed

cried

out,

guide!

my

myself

that

to the

of this house.

devotion

in

to

the

tion
consecra-

Holy Virgin,
Such

virtue,

St. Catherine

to

hands

were

extended

snow

the

altar and

lamps

its

if

as

sculptorhad

set

of four

which

holding and

of

recess

in

the very

little

dazzling

golden

two

for
fire,
offering

which
the

rapture

tinyroom

Opposite the

marble,of

Parian

alto relievo in

to

This

parlor.

concealed.

were

led her

before
altar,

was
crucifix,

countenances

the

and

gold ; against these

white

in them

from

and

crimson

in
rose

snowy

placed

was

Angelic Choir.

of music

on

the

heavenly creatures, who, kneeling

clouds,with uplifted
faces,seemed

on

and

consecrate

Lucia's hand

opened

colors

The

patron

!"

Superiortook

The

my

golden head,I

from
oblation,

the Abbess

become

and

emotions.

lived devoted

have

myself,I

of

the

my

to

me

of that

the hour

about

!'

of God

Mother

From

Sienna

assist

Christ

of

Blessed
"

Catherine,be

St.

Bride

restrain

longer

no

'Holy

an

halo

artist set the divine

the

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

singingthe

Gloria

in Excelsis.

while Lucia

Even
had
a

and

come,

give the
tones, or
arch

voiceless
as

above

instruments
The

the Convent

clamor,a

sweet

looked,the

evening worship

fashioned

forth

of bells burst

that

AngelicChoir

prototype might hover

city,with

bells ceased.

of

in

divinelybeautiful,
seeming

ecstasyof

if its

the

sound

chime

hour

clear voices

in

to

articulate
the starry

keeping

time

to

in heaven.

The

Sisters in the

Chapel

took

up

68
to be

"

said

Catherine.

short Latin

and

while

"

stood

Abbess

The

availed

repeated

began

now

to

eat,

privilege,

same

the door and

Nun

Mother

and

up

of the

themselves
near

cup,

Benedicite,"said

Sister then

second

Religieuseknelt

"

Benedicite."

prayer.

the Nuns

her

Superiortapped on

refused.)The
and

rose

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

read

the

pointed
ap-

Meditation."
Catherine

over, Mother

Breakfast

and
parlor,

follow her to the

write to her friends and

asked

Lucia

to

desired

to

signedto
her

if she

she had

inquirewhy

been

sent

to the Convent.
"

Yes, if

think

please/'said Lucia,

you

being

my

here

is in

"

because

accordance

with

do

not

father's

my

wishes."
While

the

of

one

Lucia

which

she had

girl.

The

took

for

desired

had

to

away

in

be rid of.
no

her

the

the

sleeping

the

have

key,

search

become

nothing contraband

whereof

bed-room

for the

Mother

Catherine

Half
matter
same

little books

little stove,kept

safest and

books,papers

into ashes in this

L-icia's poor

would

private

smile.

but

pocket of

discovered

Book,

of all such

with
letter-box,

the

Religieuseconducted

Hymn

warmth,

destruction

from

and
officer,

Mother

supervise a

to

which
celerity

with
possession

The
not

abstracted

Bible and

went

Catherine called

trunk, openingit with

pupil's

deft-handed

house

custom

but

her

nicetyand

Mother
letter,

Sisters,and

of
inspection

with

her

wrote

and

the contents
what

complete

letters as

of the

she

Convent

curled
superscription,
In

stove.

passed

most

out

of

few

moments

and
existence,

AND

the

returningto
letter

the Abbess

been

reminded

the

Superioress

pocket.

the

Convent

charge of

her

the

mail

the music

bag, and

which

had

previousevening.

Music," she said,"

religion.You

is

into her

placed in

was

neglectedon

"

69

CONFESSIONAL.

unsuspecting maiden,
back

dropped the key

The

THE

is the

look

highestof

if you

as

all the

arts

it

"

possessedthe glorious

giftof song."
"I

like

hear

me

repliedMother
Lucia's

if

Jocelyn gave

stood

face lit up

keys,she begun
morning by

with

above

Scottish

in
the

the curtains from

her

as

written

tones

clouds,then,

that

wing returning to

the

bloom

and

world

from

Convent
Abbess

which

air

Such

vibrations

voice,such

to heaven

MysticalRose.

song?"

and

came,

be

the

over

closing lines,

bird

with

buoyant life of

and
a

weary

the

upon

they stirred

new

the

the

the still

healthful.

buried

hill.

youth and

The
an

vow.

be consecrated
the

into

she

sighed,sighedmay

irrevocable
"

fresh with

poetry were

of

joyous young

the

by note, like

the

bird

if it followed

as

with

heather

approached

to the

Her

shepherd.

wonderful

she

fingerstouched

note
dropped softly

Music

but

one

right judgment,"

delightwhen

her favorite song,

the

voice swelled
lark

no

piano.

superb instrument, and

the

girl,"but

Catherine,loopingback

alcove where

an

the

said I did it well."

Jocelynever
"Let

sing,"said

to

Will

divine
; you

you

gift,
my
should

not

daughter,should
singthe

try the

organ

honors

of

in sacred

70
"

try

can

you," said Lucia, delightedwith

it for

praise.

warm
"

Stay one

shall have

happinessof hearingyou."

the

into the

room,

group

of

standing beside

and

She

the

of

reassured, began

"

liveth,"from

That

is most

Mother

choir," said

trulya

wonderful

Another

deep

look, at Mother

"

St. Hilaire
"Control

And

God

sobbed

shall

white-

Mary

St.

that

my

know

have

in

you

our

all the

Illuminata,as

have

"You

Try somethingelse."
St. Hilaire's tender

and

began to sing

wipe

away

all tears."

aloud.

Sister
yourself,

Keligieuseshould

the

Mother

must

Mary

Lucia

tremble

fingers

of satisfaction.

voice.

tearful eyes, and

now

We

breath

Such

organ.

Messiah.

Catherine

Sisters gave
most

Handel's

beautiful.

shadows

the elder sisters again,she

encouraging glance

Hilaire, and
Redeemer

the

glancedalmost pleadinglyat

Novices,but lookingat

caught

in the workroom,

were

Lucia's

made

listeners

nervously.

"

Nuns, who

for the

sent

like
flitting
they gatheredsilently,

and

veiled

daughters,they

will call my

moment.

Abbess

The

"

CONVENT

THE

OP

SECKETS

St.

have

Hilaire,"said

every

the
in

emotion

Abbess;

complete

subjection."
A
.

Lucia

sign
asked

the music
"It
subdue

from

the

Abbess

wonderingly:

dismissed
"

Was

she

the

Nuns,
to

wrong

cry

and
at

"

is the

part of

her nature

entire sacrifice."

said
Religieuse,"

in every

the

else
particular,

Abbess, "to

she

is not

an

AND

think

should

"I

St.

be

of that

flame

Hilaire;"I

jealousyof

greateror less degreeburned

Catherine

charge,but
silent

call

"

As

and

Here/' said

in

the order of

our

painting;

ornamental

you

such

wish to

to

me

come

in

us

instruct

to

will

as

clasped Lucia

my

me

in

now

young

days,but

are

her

to

usages

needful

to

will instruct her

be

her

without

teacher

will find

child,and

her

is

few

explain our

Sister Frances

Go,

"

Nun,

observances

apt pupil in music.

see

the

Nativity will

and

work;

to

unless

here,I

Sister Monica

house.
Sister

to

will leave

us, do

and instruct her

in her

you

her

sister

some

heart,caused

put

to

remain

you

Abbess

I suppose,

have

in

ever

Serena.

Mary

the

while she is with

her

in
an

whenever

you

hesitation."

The

arms

and

at which
proceedingSister
fervently,

Serena

Abbess

have

to her care."

you

for Sister

sent

which

speak

.must have

you

commit

pupil,who,

in

like to

part of her time vowed

not

while
regulations

our

one

She

do

Nun

I would

contemplation
;

in

would

in the Abbess's

"

to say

the

she is for the most

permityou.
you

good,"said Lucia,

very

her/'

spoken to

Mothei

71

CONFESSIONAL.

she must

Mother

thinkingof

THE

kissed

her

was

mildly

was

in

wonder-struck.
There

no

was

Abbess's kiss.
demanded
seemed

to

an

The

her

melody

nature

affection that

passionatenature

objectof love;

promise

richness and
sensuous

doubting the

of

the artless

of

this

woman

beautyof

pretty pet, while

the

the

Lucia

unusual

of her voice stirred to its depthsthe

the

harmony" loving

Abbess.

As

72
birds and

rare

plantsseem

the

of

picture carry
of the

aroused

and

which

slumlber in

by

was

did

in

her

make

not

of

means

no

those

of

in

fancy,

and

ness
fresh-

hopefulnessof

maternal

emotions

heart.

Catherine's

loftyorder,but

there

is

the Abbess's

love,if

it

love,and

good

and

woman's

every

ennobling power

an

of

some

briskness

ardor

thing
some-

story and

song,

glowing regions

world, the

outer

youth,

affection

the

homes

our

tropics,as

Superior the

the

broughtto

Lucia

the

into

us

bring into

tp

of

glory

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

made
herself,

her

good

to

Lucia.
Sister

beckoned

Serena

throughthe

halls and

Lucia,

"

Yes," said

hope

to

never

last Convent

And

to you
"

O,

go
I

called back
"

Sister

did

you

it

was

so

dingy beyond
Virgin!

angels.

She

girl,in

very

What

ment.
amaze-

happy here,I

enjoy myself in

not

glad enough

was

like it ?

not

poor

will

when

"Were

all

the
was

they unkind

Virgin

Sister

made

of

battered

and

merely

was

Infant

was

Serena

But just look yonder

description.

She

for

plain,"said

the Divine

is

evidentlythe

queen

fiftydresses,among
beauty;

permit you

ten

and

Blessed

has

hardlychoose

owns

did

am

"

"

plasterof Paris,and

She

the

her

here,"

why

Mother

"

in;I

dolefully."The

our

cried

Serena,

away.

was

"

conducted

of the Convent.

Chapel

beautiful place!
perfectly

and

sets

of

to

and

help

dare
us

of

which
say the

dress her

jewelry,besides

at

men

and

you

can

Eeverend
some

trinkets

day.
of

all

OF

THE

CONVENT

tTTHOMAS

5age

72.

74

SECRETS

As
"

pleasekneel

Lucia

O,

head.

I wish

I could

if I

the Nan
the

charge to
convert

satisfied

am

to pray.

Ave," she whispered.

When

her

Sister knelt

an

say

conducted

how

Why

and

her

shook

knees,she

"

CONVENT

THE

they passed the altar,the

Do

"

OF

her

garden,saying:
!"

you

as

from

rose

am

"

said

Lucia

smiling.
"

For
be

would
add

sinners,who

poor
"

good

I have

works.

heard

cousin

my

for

up

doing wrong."

that storehouse

about

it would

laid

works

; it

you

; and

me

good

all the time

are

understand

cannot

of

storehouse

to

mercy

great virtue and glory for

the vast

to

be

It would

reasons.

many

of

surplus
it,"said

mention

Lucia.
"

down
the

explain it

can

in

"

arbor.

an

'

holy Apostle,

cover

multitude

said
heretics,"

attendance

children and
have

My

never

was

prescribed
by
atone

for

many

lived

even

always

denied
my

1 have

converted

many
"

into

heretic

would
a

made

absolution

Confessor,I

forgottensins,or

of
have

Convent

considered

good
; and

Thus

Convents.

our

multitudes

in

and

delightfulfrankness, by

with

multitude

one

have

been

Now

the

death

dying beds,and by pickingup

for I have

child,arid
here.

Nun,

very

that

own,

the

from

soul

of sins.7

gettingthem

covered

evident

save

of

from

sinner

sat

the words

remember

you

they

Serena, as

that converteth

shall

their

on

I trust

He

of his ways,

error

you," said

to

devout

sins, and

it is

sufficed for all

I

since

when

confessions

beyond

the

was

came

have

penances

have

performed others,to

those of

ignorance or omission.

AND

When

Pontiff

at

"

If

I, a

"

of

the

eign
Sover-

our

good

like

Peter's

pence,

Nun,

of
headquarters

do

can

the

this
of

excess

piled

faith.)

something in

of all the
littlesister,

to

her

works

way,

virtues

Confessors,
holy Apostles,
Martyrs,

Saints ! "

But, Sister Serena,"said Lucia,

mentioned

you

has

refers

of sins

you

do not

cover

but

you

hinder

or

did

where

"

I think

by

from

sinner

the

tude
multi-

error

the
of

of sins for yourself,

multitude,which

that

have

might

grace,

get that view," asked

you

ture
Scrip-

but
converting,

one

the
; the

meaning

multitude

prevent

unconverted

soul, left

the

to

turning a

his way,

And

different

not

In

converted.

person

"

hands

of these

poor

to be credited

share to

my

thought
evidently

chests at the

only think,dear

and

the

in

kept
something tangible,

in treasure

up

added

the Vatican."

Serena
(Sister
of

works

good

usefulness,

see,"said Sister Serena,with

that I have

"

humility,

sacred store of

as

will

life,
you

admirable

75

CONFESSIONAL.

consider these circumstances,

my

you

devout

my

THE

mitted."
com-

Serena,

alarmed.
"

thoughtof it,I suppose,"said

cried the

"O,"
you

are

which

natural
added
not

do

not

for

gave

you,

for

the

know

"then
relieved,
Sister,

wrong,

my

Confessor

and

heretics

to

politeSister.
but

some

Lucia.

other

he
be
"

be

must

wrong

When

Confessor

always explainalike."

told

can

prove

the

me

that

meaning

right,while

it is

they always are,"

"

you
had

first
told

spoke
you

I did

they

76

"When

"

"

Why,

whom

bell

interest.

repeated the

and

rose

her pupilto
Angelus, requesting

simplicity.

with

the Nun

she

struck, and

or
highestin office,

is

who

one

best/'said

like the

we

The

believe the

we

with

Lucia

asked

which

know

do you

Confessors differ how

your

to believe ?

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

Lucia

but

the same,

do

refused.
"

is

It

she is vowed

Nativity;
to

as

for

hope

Nativity.

other

confessed her

Lucia
"Dear

She

the

saw

clothed with
another

Holy

time, she

surd
ab-

so

I mean?"

lives of the

like

that he shone

had

ter
Sis-

visions.

living and

was

littlestar.

Babe

the

audible

an

saints!

she

and

France,

in the wafer

saw

is

saint,like that

in the host ; he

spoke in

pore ; he

every

the

in

Infant

so
light,

what

Sister

to

ignorance.

born

Nativitywas

be

and

know

read

never

me,

talk

not

contemplation. She

to

you

Nativity for

to Sister

go
must

miracle

Do

to

You

work.

ornamental

your

for you

time

now

At

bleedingat

voice,demanding

to

be eaten.*
"

Nativityalso

Saint

dust

dancing

celebrated.

in the graves

Now

Sister thinks

our

visions if she meditates

same

will

never

ught I

chapel;

heard

why

one

it seemed

*Rayment;
'Variations."

expect to,and

indeed !

Visions
th"

angelssinging,and saw
of the saints,
when
mass

heard

Hodson

one

enough.
I

am

never

Bruning;

Milner

can

I don't

below

; et

saw

even

al.

at

was
me

Quoted

was

reach

the

think

she

quiteas good as

night when

wailing down
;

she

the

she is.

ghost.
prayers

I
in

somewhere,
by Edgar

ia

AND

but

heard
"

Mother
for

water

Abbess

made

week

for

do

me

thinking

anything."
what

Oj

form
and

clad

feeble,

while

the

bound

on

face

the

That/7

masked

corridor.

The

dress

nun's

with

dark

bowed

figure was

of

black

black

to

sackcloth,

mask, closely

head-band.

white

in

Serena,
she

Lucia, pointing

covered

the

said

nun

in

was

with

cried

that?"

is

passing along

"

the

and

bread

on

77

CONFESSIONAL.

and

mistaken,

was

penance

THE

awe-struck

an

be

must

sinner, for

great

"

whisper,

is the

she

does

perpetual penance."
Sister

Nativity

the

do

to

;
;

with
and

she

the

vices, and

in

the

mesmeric

such

prisoners; were

of
of

had

She

the

plenty

heart

eye?

alb

an

with

had

of

be

such

could

also

Lucia

heard

had

of

corner

pupil wrought

contemplated.

nun

abbess

her

while

and

the

Lucia

gave

ing
think-

cruelties
that

that

broider,
em-

needle,

of

heard

beneath

to

utterable
un-

splendid
of

geons
dun-

beautiful

painted chapel?
Lucia, dream

Ah

awakening

come,

on,

as

"How
a

the

Roman

beautiful

knife, pierce

place,an

\ it

the

shall

of

concerning
How

it looks!
any

the

clouds

wall,
flow

any

with

enough

soon

on;

amid

groans

flowers, decay under

out

dream

the

in

the

shall

cry

music, death
incense

the

; you

Palozzo

magnificent!
portion

the

will

blood

of
of

that
your

Braschi
But

take

gorgeous

country

78

FOURTH.

CHAPTER
AND

LAWYER

Lawyer

Finds

He

there

If

who

Paul,

the

"It

is

that

our

the

to Treat

Way

The

Attack
Luck

of

mystery

the

The

"

The

"

Enemy

an

Priest

and

Clerk's

and

woman,

labor
to be
is any
undertaken,
of
have
leisure, but the
plenty

to themselves."

take

"

Policy"
begins his
Sanderly in

the

Search

"

of

the

beast

that

it to

Peter

and

her."

carrieth
"

Oath

BISHOP.

Ally.

an

I will tell thee

"

"

Priest's

The

"

Romish

^Cantwell

Fortune"

Father

"

Elections"

and

Romanists

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

leave

splendor

and

pleasure they

Eratmua, Colloquia.

"

said
necessary/'
communicants

Father

French

Bishop Otto,

to

of the candidates

support one

Senatorial

coming

they

election ; the

in

questionis,which

one."

"Certainlythe
"What
cannot

"These

best affected toward

pity,"interposedFather

get

man

of

one

our

Protestants

less

are

who
an

is

to
politician

demagogues
concede
The

lord
such

our

service.

alone,and
offer.
than

we

can

Bishop

the

Just
we

for

man

it

Bishop, "while

are

cannot

we

have

heretics

have

to

now

no

more

man

carry

very

able

powerful

raise."
would

toward

yield that, never

never

advantageto heresy!
smiled

vote

well

as

besides

These

Bishop,I
an

about

purpose

in
secretly

election

"My

our

we

elected."

likelyto

openly belongingto us,",said

accords with

Rentoul, "that

members

own

interests."

our

"

Father

cried Rentoul.

French,

who

AND

remarked:

THE

"There

is

do

republican;we

doctrines in

true

is to

pullingof

our

We

have

can

the

the

the

wires,and

and
Legislature,

Funds

votes.

better
"For
where

we

Having

from

much

desire

in

us

among

head

zeal

the

us

land

gets us that lot

us

and

decided

its

on

from

more

make

the

get

you

the

want

we

our

building up

if is
necessity,

Rentoul, "I
Why

run.

not

hate

to

creep

press matters

to

olic
this land shall be Cath-

in

Holy Church,
give

to

and

to
generaldisposition

press

doing we

who

would

could

Bishop coldly,"not

1830

Between

so

been

for the

the

fierce excitement

some

aroused
have

demand

force

the

remained

cautious.

more

publiccourt
we

who

French, can

decide whether

of unrest.

demon

had

Father

speak, Rentoul," said

"You

many

into power.

Protestant?"

or

and

to

Reverence,in

your

likelyto get

Priest

well

might as

and
conclusion,

so

you,

part,"said

my

jump

delay."

to

not

get him

man

ready,and

are

in three months.

will be

plain to him; give

matter

will

Orphanage."

Bishop, "the

City Council

the

No, Rentoul,the
who

question now,

test

then

is not

ventilate

to

men

popular form.

lord

our

Church

our

see
try the candidates,

said the

"Yes,"
from

educate

that lot for the

regard to

of

genius

not

accursed
way

nothing derogatoryin

The

Bishop's remark.

79

CONFESSIONAL.

In

in

duringthe processionof

to

your

there
to

matters

was

head

of
suspicionand hostility
well affected
those

the rendition

Senator

rein

1840,

from

as

days,we
of

to

us

if

could

escapedNuns,

Cincinnati
the Host."

to

uncover

we

in

and
his

80

the

"Acknowledge

of
jurisdiction
that

written

Is it not

lord!

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

secular

amenable

are

we

said Father
ecclesiasticaljusisdiction?"*
"That

exemption

was

it suits

when
the civil jurisdiction
vote

He

that is not

and

the

You

down;

we

the lower

begin

begin by

in the

to

Catholic

for ourselves

you

When

have

slowlytoward

his
was

Decree

omni
of

crimine

Pope

England

the

banners

of Parliament.

work

begin by

we

us,

the

coin;

our

we

with

labors will

our

are

keys

can

of

get in

we

well

secure

we

Rentoul.

left Mr.
The

purchase

amiable

III.

man

debeat

the

Thus

will

notify

ing
Bishop,turn-

that
dismissed,

French

consult

to

Bishop made
piety.

Father

coram

we

yet

this Priest

the Bishop's forte

affairs;

learningand

clericus

Lucius

our

people/7said

in all secular

cultivate

to

in

Confessional

For

mayors;

upon

Bishop Otto.

mouthpiece

*De

Father

departed,and

quick-wittedand

"

decided

to instruct your

further with

so.

worshipfulgovernor."

we

how

Priest

are

councils,
judges and

do

day

aldermen

and

to

members

the

class.

Votes

their States.

cause

societyand

of

some

up;

so.

heirs of peerages,

of cities which

control

policemen

inclined

"

work

top
and

powerfulmiddle

obtaining the
power

Convents

and

strata

the

at

apply to
do

forward

future

or

tered
mut-

to

You,

to

cause

our

of the

by getting hold

by convertingmembers,

meet

us

Provinces,Rentoul, carry

of the Church
and

is for

against us

you"

We

our

it suits

for the heretic when

We

for
"

louder

French, then spoke

Father

only

Rentoul.

fortunate

very

court, my

The

French

eccleaiastico

keen-eyed,
knew

every

judice conveniri.

82

SECRETS

As
saw

Father

The

French

gentleman

bent much

was

unyieldingas

ing glances;

his eyes,

individual

never

lifted his

by counting

discerned

he had

for he ascended

be

must

hope

us

in that

enter
"

French

Mrs.

Earle

and

"

No, madam,

"

Mrs.

Earle

to

husband

full

door

there,and

she entered

the

light of

gives

so

his
and

brother

ance.7'
acquaintthe Priest

the door of the

at

to

see

the

where

room

sitting.

Priest."

What

Jocelyn.

Passing the

admission.

venerable

make

he

dwelling,

sister-in-law,
Jocelyn,were

he is

French

Father

that

his card ! "

he send up

Did

waited

parlorwishes

the

servant

her

"

piety

austere

stones

the door open

gentleman in

announced
ladies,"

his

probablyby

Publisher,and

I must

saw

the

Earle's

meekly

collar

home.

the Protestant

There's

David

if

Bander-

This

was

paving

of the

direction.

Father

it

French, umy

friend

old

some

the

reached

said Father

ha!"

high

soldier;and

shade.

the

steps and

the

his

prohibitedany

face,and

inspirationor
when

vigils;

his

stoopedas

cape

expressioncast

into
entirely

him.

flapped about

British

his sanctimonious

French

"Ah,

in

street,he
before

walking

his round

that of

over

of Father

Sixteenth

gown

studyor

in

crowded

hat,well

black

under

he had
as

Order

own

long

shoulders

ankles,his

CONVENT

THE

passed along

of his

man's

good

OF

"

the

humilit?,waitingto

him

Priest

window,

with

to
rose

an

recognized.

here? "said
go down."

us

Mrs.
library,

beckoned

be

let

However,

of the

parlor,the

bring him

can

Earle

saw

follow them.
and

stood

aspect of

her
As

in the

much

AND

THE

Surprisedat meetingan
him

somewhat

cold

instant,then
and

with
"

from

"

is

uBut

why
Mr.

"

the

hand

Priest

said

old friends ! "

Mr.

Earle, stepping

speedilyrecovering

do not

deserve

welcome

perfectif

said the

round

the

best

my

lawyer.

and

into

war

first get those books

who

are

in that

round

the
service,

style?"

his friend

littlelibraryin

lost rny modest

here

to

replenishmy

the works

of the

buy

father ?

fire

stock

holy Fathers

"

to

camp,

you.

them."

asked

Jocelyn.

Father

Miguel

Orion.

Rose, at
a

enemy's

mentioned

Reverend

of St.

Church

the

help me

venerable

you,

the

Fortune, of

French

Father

at your

am.

up

is

gotten yourselfup

you

to carry

to have

And

come

You

Earle's

an

him.

I must

have

about

am

propose
"

cried

his wife

recognizeme,"

Earle,walking

to examine

and

"

for

crimson,while Jocelyn

it
consolation,

one

friends cannot

said

Mrs.

greetingfor

life! "

paused

gave

disguise."

"There

asked

flushed

No

my

her confusion

in that

he

when
audacity,

doorway, while

the

from

"

such

What

! upon

Roger

when
salutation,

Earle

Mrs.

paleat

laugh,

stranger,the ladies

utter

stepped forward, took

kissed it.

fairly
grew

83

CONFESSIONAL.

year

Having

ago, I

of wisdom

by

have
chasing
pur-

Dens, Liguoriand

others."
"

or

Well, I

not, but is it rightto try this

asked
"

"

Miss

the books

nothingwhether

know

means

of

are

valuable

gettingthem?"

Earle.

All's fair in love

Nothing is

or

fair but

war," laughedthe lawyer.

what

is

said
absolutelyright,"

84

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

Joeelyn. And

after the fashion of the infidel who

have

Roger Cantwell, looking

religious,

his wife

"

fashion of
"

in
My salutation,

less a

because

man

he is

known
wish

the

all

you

admit

with

success

that I

never

I shall

laugh

not

ecclesiasticalhat ?

likelyto

the

none

for

had

years

"

particularfriend,

Father

French, and

must

only
complete disguise,

be

before

the

"

My clerk,Sanderly.

He

Popery a grudge,for

the

helpedget you

of its

one

few

his

saluted him.
I

later the

moments

and

frequently."And
charge
French's

and

to

if I

see

are

too

is

Mr.

were

Earle.

invaluable,Earle

Holy Church, in

our

without

he

the person

disguisedlawyerwas
and

church

ing
pursu-

of Father
out

stranger in the city?

too poor

wily gentleman
He

his love."

busy and

diocese.

hands

asked

functionarypresentlycame

You

am

"

before the house

that
"

am.

up ?

crossed
priests,

piouswalk

French,

here

is my

recognized."

Who

owes

Where

Priest.

only came

"

"

Earle, is

my

laughbetrayedyou."

your

of

Earle,merrily.

Earle, who

such

saw

your

Priest."

her husband's

lawyer as

will be

appropriateto

man,

Mrs.

Well, Roger,"said

"

"A

such

than
office,

Mr.

was
belief,

my

Cantwell.

Mr.

French

assumed

your

wife,"said

greetingmy

garb,"said

"

with

in accordance

more

that

into

his wife hold.

before Father

demeanor

hope your

have

would

opinionhe

be the

should

his heart

in

truthful face,thought
Jocelyn's

would

had
due

not

to

go

made

fallen

and

"

from

home

known
into

preparation,and

his

Father

could

AND

count
"

THE

immediate

on

Perhaps I

belief

be of

can

86

CONFESSIONAL.

for

his

service

some

admirable
?

to you

"

tale.

said

Mr.

French.
"You
at

brother,"said

can, my

offer of aid which

an

left to ask.

"Would

books

some

from

the want

of the

had

where

me

lost my

Homo

charmed
bogus Priest,
he

supposed

direct

you

Since

he

the

I
library,

would

be

can

purchase

have

suffered

and
Apostolicus,

the

Theo-

logiaMoralist
"

The

hand," said
their

steps.

house

of Mr.

This

was

French's

Father
"

"

news

to

of

account

I knew

see

if he

to raise

labors

had

at

near

directing
into the

lighton
"

Fathei

I did

call

great hopes of him,

labored

friend,Mr.

stole

he answered
much

with

the earnestness

againstus,

can

the

he

"

corner

perceived

our

profoundsigh:

man."

for that young

accomplishedvery

perhapsI

from

carelesslyaccepted his glib

said
little/'

of the
and

Father

country Priest.

hopes,I

have

heard,

Church."

groaned the
perversity!"
it

look

Cantwell

but
suspected,

were

party opposed to

What

him."

threw

haste to say,

his

had

himself,and

has set himself

"

and

and

also know

French, smilingat

him,

French

I have

Ah,

"Your

"

and

latelygoing

you

he made

disguisedgentleman

Father

He

saw

Cantwell

kindness,but

of his eye to

"

about

is

collegedays."

The

"

French, turning

I think

Perhaps you

that

purchase them

can

you

Earle,the publisher."

there,
truly.
in his

where

store

suggest to

wolf

in

you

how

ing
sheep'sclothto

deal with

86
"

I would

"

Draw

like the benefit of your

him

unequalto

subject. He

his

on

he will expose

his

ignorance.

Thank

book

store

with

Bible,free

to any

words

few

mild-voiced
Father

sinner

Father
must

"

Fortune, and

the

After

some

leave town

by

the

the

the

to

of

chief

the

from

which

first

the

clerk,a

impromptu

nodding mysteriously,
returned

Father

and
assistance,

the

for it.

pay

with

Fortune

he began
acquisition,

lawyer Cant well,my

he

train,as

paid,

to thank

explain that

to

had

he

ioner
parish-

converted

have

Mr.

Earle

brother,I hope

I may

have

engaged

document.

had

thought

When

success.

the

last words

of

wolf.

plot,Cantwell

the

ing
think-

before

were

could

time, he

instructions

your

who
Sanderly,

seemed

law,

bury.

naughty

To

he is

prayer-books and

of hearing of it,"were
happiness

this

of

who

"

clerk

his

joy at

for his

When

and

They

of his wants

French

to

will attack you,

French

Father

indication

full of secret

he

History,and

seventy-dollar
copy

folded package,for
carefully
and

He

that

in civil

Church

filled with

one

poor

from

up stairs.

went

window

show

soon

are/'

we

pictures,with

saints'

here

"

and

and

wolf,

him."

answer

you

"

the

be learned

Theology

up

dare not

will

may

but touch him

you

experience."

argument,"said

in

on

get beyond his depth. He

will

"

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

the
in

Roger

so

he

lawyer
the

looked

materiallyaided

entered

careful
over

the

owed

of his

his
office,

clerk

preparationof

his

legitimateparchments, saw

in his

news

first

his

him

legal

shoulder,and, instead
a

lively sketch

of

AND

himself

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

in his recent

disguise.

"

87
R.

Cantwell

alias

Fr.

Fortune."
"

Very good,
knack

rare

for

making

for office work.

few

his
and

has

"

They

it with

desirable.'
We

him

to

Pope
What

As

call

him

made

When

Father
a

as

when

run

stakes

betters

Mexico.

him

call upon

as

for the

debate

iation
reconcil-

or
possible

him

or

"

challenge

can

ignore his

permissionmust

is too influential

note

then,requestingan

to

the

make

Bishop,I

lord

hold

Public

about
inquiries
we

shall

gain him

and

French

that

will

well matched

over

high, and

their

discussion

chances

breath

with

especial permission

heretics
be

had

ever

in

an

on

from

and

amiable
on

so

even

agony

not

am

each

met

racers
are

yet."

Cantwell

Roger

as

interview.

man,

friendlyclaspof hands, and

they looked

unless

the

regard

permission,my

careful

other with

"

'64.

your

hopes that

without

Syllabus of

take with

we

forelock,
has

printedaddress; we
can

the

to

and
citizens,

civilization

shall

we

by

the

who

modern

he
ignoring,

With

Write

have

time

haste

him."

on

"

with

made

American

to

than

for the

plan safe.

French

taken

error

course

debate ;

be obtained."
"

address

altogether.But

attack

has

man.

replyby

can

this,Father

portrait."

my

quotation from

have

you

picture,
Sanderly; greater

damnable

in

are

of the

"

Our

printedan

headed
'

after

"

laughed;

I will preserve

days

Bishop.

good," he

very

smiles,

the

turf,

that

all

expectation.

of

religious subjects is forbidden

of
the
Pope." Archbishop
"

88

The

lawyer,we

French
"

to show

hope

truth

have

that you

you

side,but Father

his

on

his.

Bishop on

the

had

told,had

are

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

judged us hastily,"

said the Priest.

Church

ill become

It would

had

has

which

What

odious.

politics? We

of

have

we

has

is

Church.

your

were

is,Catholicity
in the state.

vote, but

But

denominations
the

he

not

the fact
for

than

more

man

of their

But, my

Catholic,he

dear

he is

because

services

patriot."

he

able,

people

and
religion,

their

while

is in

just before

sir,you speak as

is less

World.

your

if the

members

while

is recognizedby politicians
when
principle

their families attend

selves
your-

Baptist

principles,
your

is aifected to

am

for why
spirit,

is,that

plume

This

\tbolic

lawyer,

such,as

as

American
any

the

he will do for their Church

"C

never

I
individual,

an

vote

vote

vote

exponent

first how

to

said

what

"

score

legislation;

power

need

Catholic

no

Catholic

vote

as

You

concession

Methodist

ascertain

ally
politicthe

on

fact

Irish

an

ratingyou,

not

am

there be

honest,or

The

lawyer.

us

with

do

to

tried to wield

vote, and

having

upon

of other

Church

fifty-six

the

make

Mr. French,"
speak plainly,

speakingto

or

attack

Church.

and

of

vote.1' *

remember

omission

would

nothing

nor

German

If I

should

as

wielded

Catholic
"

have

votes

no

never

There

f"

do you

Why

hastyjudgment

will,"said

is that you

objectto

hundred

two

the divine

unerringexponents of
"

to utter

me

if because

power.

they or
election."

an

man

is

90

And

"

Church

of your
"

That

"

And

would

when

sworn
office,

of your

turned

French

Father

?
priesthood

paler,but

shade

the

oath

sacred

the

break

entered

you

faithfully
formed."
per-

trust

account

no

on

"

them

duty, I

manifest

is my

you

learned

have

you

as

forth the doctrines

set
ability

the best of your

to

French.

Father

doubt/'said

Without

"

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

said

"

firmly,

"No."
"

Permit

oath,*having
a

as
"

sir,in all courtesy to remind

me,

of the American

loyalcitizen

and
Heretics,schismatics,
will to

Pope, I

his successors,
and

without

mental

rebels

to

said

our

to

I do declare

that
reservation,

lord,the
The

oppose.

defend,

preserve,

from

His

now

lord,the Pope,

our

I will endeavor

accepted

Hear

Republic.

authorityof

advance.

increase

to be

persecute and

power

my

and
rights,
privileges
and

stillclaim

which, you

taken

of that

you

my

Holiness

heart,and
hath power

depose heretical kings,princes,states,commonwealths

to

without
governments, all being illegal,

and

confirmation

Therefore
usurpers

of the heretical

or

Barrows'

by
P. 1565.

and

renounce

king,prince or

of the

"

Holiness'

of

the

ever.
authoritywhatsodue

to

Protestant, or

to

as
allegiance

any

state named

I
officers.

Pope."

Baronius,Lab.

rightsagainstall

Protestant

of Protestant

name

Supremacy

Usher.

safely be destroyed.

may

disown

inferiormagistrates or

doctrines

they
His

heretical

their

that

I will defend

I do
any

and

Concil.

his sacred

Pp.

to

be

42-44.

Tom.

do

declare

the

damnable, and

"

Foxes

10, p. 1504,

and
et

Tom.

brands,"
Fire-

11,

AND

damned,

they are

destroyall

to

wise?
that

Now,

be

to

91

damned

; and

I will do

heretical Protestants1

their

pretended powers,

Mr.

French, I, as

Judge Barren, who

quick glance
Father

CONFESSIONAL.

either

and
doctrine,

regal or

lawyer,would

my

other-

interpret

treason"

high

as

and

the
extirpate

to

utmost

THE

to

Perry,

who

Father

near

how

see

his

Priest

and

the

French

Mr.

Antonelli

when

the

took

had

told.

French,

recovered

oath, as

explainedthe anathema,

French,

partner'sshot

accompanied

confounded, but

explained

sat

looked

himself

quickly,

in

Council,

the

European

powers

againstit.
protested
"

You

put

words, Mr.

Cantwell

hand
a
lifted,

'

witness
'

You

that

the

taken

of this oath

these

unreserved

of the
I

Mr.

Prelates
the
be

and

may

the

Government

be

"

heavenly host

to

have

Eucharist

it ?

upon

in

'

reading

my

said of it ; *
Priests

That

take,of

now

unfaithfulto
often
it

of

as

every

lawjul

the interests

ever
necessary.' What-

unbiassed

Frendi, is supersededby
of

to

Pope alone, is,in fact,a

render

to your

ually.
spirit-

permit

alone

not

betrayit as

to

might be, left

Jlucellal,
Secretary

l^omini.

am

them

intentions,and

authorityhas

promise,not only to

you

order ?

real

your

better

of Rome

lift,or

called all the

allegianceto

of the court

and

holy sacrament

government, but also

man,

'

are

the Roman

oath which

solemn

have

admit, sir,that

will

Priests

we

those

temporal gloss on
read
spiritual,

as

againstlaw

after you

Not

and

I,

! would

What

"

material

your

judgment

as

duty

as

sworn

Tuscany,

on

BuU

in

Caena

92

SECKETS

When

Priest.

"Not

intrude

to

French, after

and

the

Mr.

could

deep respect for

Father

will leave

again;

you

learning

your

do

but

the

return

and
ecclesiastic,

ments
compli-

part from

him

in

greatestgood will.

the

Inspiredby
himself

set

which

he

Mr.

the

an

writingfor

was

article

convinced

himself,in

the

The

article

carried down
Do

If I

the

hours

stairs.

The

said

of pens, the

bottle

dimmest

passed. The

clerk
"

desk,now

and

and

asked

then

it

Mr.

Christian

had, therefore,
his

control,

dustiest

Mr.

window.

be

Cantwell.
The

eagerness.

his

to

in

Sanderlyto

wistfully.

Sanderly,with

office was

sunny

it to

eyed

the

quiet,save

turning of leaves,and

flyin

; he

handed

lawyer nodded, and Sanderly retired

corner,

and

side.

finished,
Roger

might?"

journalpublished

under
periodicals

wish to read it ?

you

Politics,"

publisher that

Romanism

all the

the anti-Romish

upon

Romish

illustrated

an

patriotismis opposed to
declared

"

on

arguments of Mr. Cantwell

The

had

conversation,Roger Cantwell

recent

finish

to

Earle.

Dunbar

"

"

Cantwell

of this amiable

"

the

to

ability."

What

by

time,"said

your

pleasureof meeting

also of my

assuringyou

totallyopposed

conversation, I

further

have

hoping to

you,

long upon

too

some

cate
incul-

that you

Republic."

the American

geniusof

is

which

animus
political

peopleaa

your

admit

instructed,
you

yourselfwere

you

teach

that you

admit

you

CONVENT

THE

OF

the

Two

room.

for the
buzz

Sanderly bent

shaking his head, or

favorite

own

scratch

of

blue-(

a
over

his thin

his

shoul-

AND

ders

in

as

roll of
"

in the other.

lawyer

burst into
head

gray

clerks

is my

of

in

with

his

achievement
"

Amid

caughtfire and

be of the

"

Come

the way
"

with me,

here is

it is

Earle

let

me

Write

took

with it

as

"

it ?

stood

San-

satisfaction in

his

if his heart had

as

windows."

upper

Mr.

Cantwell,leading

Have

Did

you

The

I commend

corner

then

run

down

constant

yellowhand

more

any

drawing
on

shook

employment if

portfolio."

to

"

now

your

of these

Will

I
;

the

engraver

the

might

artist's
well

as

here,Sanderly,

way."
as

he took the paper.

things?
you

where

honor

"

glanced at

collar.

it

bowed.

man

the

to the bank

you."

Sanderly,studied

on

for your

to

article

this,Sanderly?

do

young

frayed shirt

the pay

you

"

picture from

; and

fellow's bony

giveyou
your

clerks
,

publisher,is my

possible."He

as

take this check

"

and

mirth

of the

he to the

here

know

fast

"

name

your

forlorn coat and

give you

the

said,

have

due, you

The

Judge

in his eyes

illustration which

an

and
carefully,

"

considerately

to Earle's office.

Mr.

you

perspiring

grimmest description,

Sanderly,"said

Here, friend,"said

and

lifted his

and

Cantwell

all the

blazing out

was

theme."

Barron

busy

usuallybitter face,his

seeming to

sheet of
paper

the paper, then

at

about,and

glow of dusky redness

the

Mr.
curiosity.

his merriment.

derly,with

look

laughter. Judge

passed Sanderly'spaper
echoed

hand, a

one

Can tw ell's

to

version of your

astonishment

glowed

returned

amazed

one

gave

roar

last he

manuscript in
Here

93

CONFESSIONAL.

great glee. At

the
table,

The

THE

wish

Perhaps
it.

Bring

can

me

94

"

was

Cantwell,when

said

If he has the

he is

has

said David

geniusfor law, I

no

"He

well.

law that he has for

geniusfor

wonderfullygiftedman,"

He

"

years

boots,and

do.

nothing to

He

him.

might

make

enough, but
I

them.

the poor

wretch

he has been

feel

for
responsible

Cantwell
stood
"

at

in
to

gone

still worked

at

get

me

me

sionate
compas-

I
finally

The

small

are

wages

wonderfullygratefulfor
be better

give

can

dressed,and

him

employment

in

me

thank

skeleton

some

at

ways,

you

feast,

so

that I

measure."

dinner,and
case, when

the

indefatigable

Sanderlyonce

more

his elbow.

Sanderly,"said
rich with

"

had

him

to

could

despairingI thought

office like

of service

two

seedycoat,patched

I will
body together,

is in my

and

clerks

and

been

he

haunted

he should

If you

had

face,made

so

be

to

suggestedthat

keep soul

his

himself.

appears

that will

he

he seemed

with

away

he

in his

it,and

saw

he says he is in debt.

The

here

hunger

engaged him, because

he

Montreal,but
off,but

manship,
pen-

Sanderly,he begged

saw

he

him

put

almost

an

is unable

pity have kept him

my

the street;said

law office in

first time

employment, in

in

Cant-

beauty of legal repetition

; his

the

office. The

for

me

Earle.

you," said

assure

and
(likecopper-plate,)
our

drawing,

and
copiesanything correctly,

never

comprehend

in

his clerk

gone.
"

to

!"

the mire

jewelin

CONVENT

THE

OF

8ECEETS

your

the

"

lawyer,

brush

and

"

those who

work

could

make

self
your-

pencil."

Wealth," repliedthe clerk,

for
beautiful,

you

is for the

from

love.

artists of the
I

might

once

AND

have

labored

bitter,and

from

must

caricature.

No

attention,and

lawyer ;

with

will

is

know

Take

by
have

your

bitter.

but
oifer,

crabbed

consider

poor

times

needed

CantwelFs

Earle

encouragement,

it would

seem

something sacred.

He

money

give you
get from
and

tune
for-

Sanderly,and
a

full

make

purse,
less

you

conviction.
Earle's

accept Mr.
friend."

Sanderlygrasped

as

been

very

good to

me

goodness."

brought

thinkingthe

yourselfto

carries

your

have

in

loss to

fame

will

little softer

"Sir, you

at

you

win

tenance
coun-

power

he will

than

stairs if you

your

much

now,

clothes

always as

me

me,

says

yet

hard

new

gaunt face grew

Sanderly'sday.
that

are

from

will be down

I most

Mr.
Mr.

You

work.

lawyer'shand.

when

Earle

may

also filled

Devote

Fanaticism, Sanderly,never

desk

The

Mr.

dinners,and

generous

the

friend.

make

never

are

be

time

your

will

has

eye

looking at.

were

it attracts

waste

judge would

courage,andyou

grown

Your

; the

jury or

You

scorpion."

employment,and higherpay

constant
me

grotesque because

and, if you'llexcuse

grew

amusing

an

hastyand illogical
; you

you

pencil,
my

draw

law office. You

against you

whom

your

in my

soul

of Rome.

belief that you

is my

idea

pleading,and

all my

hate

when

merry

the

95

art, but

stinglike

are

you

only one

of

; I take

remain

you

love

be

Sanderly,it

while

CONFESSIONAL.

only inspirationis

my

think,sir,I

"

THE

transient
went

out

earned
more

by

and

the money

gleam
of
his

41

is

more

into

of sunshine

Place

Allerton

picture so

appropriateto lay it

"Honesty

paid by

precious
like

up

preciousand

owe

96

few dollars

turned

depth had

whose

for

entered the

never

and

bread

fortnightSanderly

"

Ives

the

brown
the

into the

How

many

attic

stair

few

saluted

him

days had
with

of water.

mug

his

She

who

haggard man,

must

shop for a

there,and

also

interest.

meals

scant

of

is sweeter

than

not

self;
him-

himself,"Revenge

to

he turned
was

poverty

conceptionof lawyer

lives for revenge

; he who

money

King's

water.

he smiled

Now

of

corner

on
Cantwell, the clerk had been subsisting

dry

he

himself,as

averted eyes, for beset by

with

passedthis

had

at the

Now

shop;

littlemeat

said to

rent,"he

my

King's Court.

into

stood

Court

yet on

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

she

dwelt

purchases. Mrs.
with

watched

tiny loaf

felt a

starve

friendly

him

of

ing
climb-

bread

and

womanly sympathy

alone

in

poverty, and

for
dent
evi-

heart-sickness.
On

the

from

woman

also done

whom

his

babe

King's Court
his

This

had

money

preparingher

was

with every

arms

he

paced

woman

younger

in her

woman

lived the

attic; she had

cooking and washing,when

while

supper,

20

Sanderlyrented

for such services.

to pay

No.

ground-floorof

the

accent

hushing
floor,

of the fondest

love.
"

Can

asked

old

meat

for me,

live too
Here

twisted her hard

woman

she turned

"

fry some

Mrs.

Harmon

"

Sanderly.

The
as

you

to

say, "And

lighteven

for hot

is the money

washing to-morrow."

glad

owe

face into its best

you

have

it,sir.

smile,
You

dear."
weather,Mr. Sanderly,
you,

and

you

can

get

my

98

Lizette

tier child

and

hand

one

the attic with

to

went

busy drawing.

Not

told Lizette

set

to

his meal

the

on

and

in his

was

work,

or
bed, or
floor,

down

he

where
any-

the

tray.

sir!"

"O,

the matter?"

"What/s

caughtsightof

be incommoded

to

in

Sanderly

window

the

by

pleased. She stooped to put

she

"

table

tray of supper

the

her shoulder.

lyingon

broken
propped^Jiis

had

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

look

"Don't

Sanderly.

pictureand

your

it scared

I"

me

then,"said Sanderlywith

it

at

asked

short

laugh.
Lizette

When

face,began

to take

"Scared

her,did

thingwill
He

made

for

him,

scare

Have

you

No,

sir."

Again:

as

The

Romish

Short

and

took
its

on

and

the

next

bookstores

their

clergyin

our

Church

city? "

Directorycontaining

? "
priests

"Not

any,

Next

place,
growing desperate, Can

sir,"with

non-committal

countenance.

"

gentleman

in the

"

Do

"

It is of

not

city
"

know,
no

his

were

sharp.
a

you

parishesand

there is

he

poverty permittedand

thus he fared in them

listof your

"Have

his

neat

as

stroll.

and
attraction,

church

Then

turning the drawing

It will

it?

himself

chief

your

picture.

in

be to find him."

out

"

his

his tea

interest in his meal.

more

went

"

at

knee, and

his

plate on

Sanderly drank

gone,

he worked

hastygulpsas
his

was

named

Eeutoul

you

tell

connected

me

if

with

priest?"

sir."

"
use,"sighedSanderly;
theysee

am

not

AND

of

one

walk

THE

them, theywill

through every

church

he

and

Romish

saw

about

inquireabout

fell and

he

church

for

Who

is this?

some

is the

haggard face brightened,

to

one

pastor?'1 Then

pursued bis walk, until

he went

So life went

and
with

on

him

pursuinghis evening rambles

dozen

the

home

approachedhim.

all and

This

in elaborate

fringesabout

holes behind

some

flagof

distress ;

reduced

to

to

came

on

Cantwell

church.

new

the sidewalk.

raggedestimp

ankles, while

of

hung

from

huge

mysteriousunder-garmentwaved

like

hat with neither brim

being

simple ring

too

to bed.

trowsers
juvenile's

his

tenance
coun-

weeks, when

for two

sharpestand

his

Earle,illustrating

playingmarbles

boys were

Sanderlysingledout

he

What

it grew

spiritwhatever

humor

"

question.

wonderful

ish
Rom-

cityfor hours.

for Mr.

wrote.

I will

every

spent his days working

He

Half

the

his

when
late to collect information,

with

satisfaction.

night Sanderlywalked

he looked
church

give me

never

street

99

pass."

after

Night
When

CONFESSIONAL.

of

nor

crown,

straw, surmounted

his

frowzy pate.
"Be

lookin'

you

cried

anybody,sur?"

at

this infant

shrilly.
lookin'

"I'm

'e'ds

"Your

"I

want

you

O, piousbe

"And
rt

you," said Sanderlywith tranquility.

afire;want

who

Father

to tell me

you

to

me

the

springingtowards

mp,

"

at

said the

hydrant.
church

what

That's

preachesthere

put it out?"

that is."

St. Ann's."
"

Rentoul; pardonsall your

sins for

sixpence/'

100

five

dropped
"

Does

"

Jest

"

If

for

back

of

Mercury.

imp's

hand.

live

church,

the

here

you'll
marbles,

his

as

you

he

sought.

by

near

"

guv'ner."
night

to-morrow

Sanderly

shall

have

dime

boy."

reckon

to

feeling

see

my

you,
"

Rentoul

'longside
I

the

into

cents

Father

what

found

had

he

last

At

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

if

his

see

me,

while

patched

guv'ner,"
Sanderly

boots

were

piped
sped
the

the

to

boy,

King's

winged

going
Court

sandals

AND

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

FIFTH.

CHAPTER
MAKES

LUCIA

Janderly Enjoying Revenge

Imp
Hints

of
"

the
The

Stall

Mysteries

Refuge

Penance

of

Rentoul

in her

Midnight

"

Double

"

she

Lest

The

"

whom

God,
abysmal
Plagued
in

But

Came

dark

of

with

"

"

Secrets

"

of

of

her

Sanderlydid

read

like

raphy, willing to
press of work

Sanderlywas

that

of

and
privateoffice,

in his

employer'seyes.

execution,a speedyand

beautiful hand
most

anything and

and
himself,

villainous

kept him

held in

longerany

over

high esteem.

hours, no

to suppose

reason

his

done

that his shirt

dickey ;

at

Sanderly'sface

brightened. Old

as
complaisant

every

came

Mrs.

few
;

away

there

but with

ignominious conclusion
never

of

burden

That

that

wonder

suit,and
pepper-and-salt

new

she sent Lizette up

chirog-

everything,never

was
so
dollars,debt,
petty and yet so galling,

the clerk had

blood;

seeming absolutelydelightedby

moment,

tears

Earle's

expert the

do

stood

palace

unawares

good

was

writinga
an

bare

phantoms weeping
nightmares."

stood in Mr.

prudentmessenger,

more

"

despair.

Equally quick at suggestionand

grew

Convent

Personality,

shapes ; and

horrible

desk
Sanderly's

no

The

"

Progress Dark
Serena
Explains

perish utterly,
ever

sore

corners

white-eyed
And

lie

depths
her

Uncertain

wasting

Musings

Victim

Lucia's

"

Character

fail and

should
before

able to

Becomes

Babies

for

Nun.

Masked

whatever

DISCOVERIES.
Father

"

"

Catherine

"

The

Perverse

1Q1

was

to

an

all this

Harmon

lodger's
prospectsimproved;
tidy,she
day to make his room
her

102

cooked

she went, she carried her

wherever

herself and

shield between

herself,

baby,holdingit

as

her

child

was

arms.

only had Sanderlythese

Not

amenities

of civilized life

supersedethe ragged,dry-bread,in-debt days,but

to

had

played marbles,and
the

had

be

front of St. Ann's

when
and

his

lost

profit.He

stale

joke:

employerdid

other,and

under
"'Ere's

the

The

Father

Rentoul

Only

name

the

from

retainer,
the

had

Imp
a

Then

the

Sanderly

the money

in the

promptly depositedthem
them

his

dime's

greet the artist with

handed

Imp

the afternoon;

he made

to

the

in
vant
ser-

disguises.

bill,"was
'potecary's

the Priest.

at his

he came,

or
letter-box,

various

come,

own.

leap frog,in

eight in

hand, and

one

the tatterdemalion

accompanying the

almost

in

waving

or

a-lookin' at me?"

you

Rentoul's

not

failed to

never

bit of paper

some

Priest

"Be

and

he

Perverse,who

distress

marbles

seven

nothing;when

clear

put

between

of the

but
intervals,

duty at

always on

of his

servant

services of this

The

uncertain

Sanderly required at

engaged to

Imp

flag of

of his trowsers.

rear

game

that

other than

no

was

retainer,a body

faithful

now

This

ing
world; loving it,toil-

it,feelingevery weightlightwhen

for
in her

all the

care, and

for Lizette

As

it all.

that Lizette did

told him

his clothes with

ironed

meals,and

his

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

first'

compliment

girlcarried

lipsas

the

'

sent

drinking tea;

he

opened the slipof

"Bertha

by Sanderlyto

envelopeto

was

written
fairly

information

the

"

Rentoul."

he

her

had

paper

master.

his cup

carelessly.

AND

started up with

He
his

THE

bosom, rushed

and

until she

wept

scorched

his

after

until
breathlessly

and
fingers,

almost

playswith

cat

gain courage

once

and

Imp,

but this

"

Rentoul
the

air seemed

clutch of

only
which

cold

drops trickled

lancet.

still crushed

small

not

it

burn

swallowed
Thus
the
over

at

The
in the

unobserved,so

blow, so

complimentsof
"
"

demon

that his brain

and

he

cloths
down

paper

B.
Carrafield,

dizzy,all

grew

flames,there
to

strove

his

opened
were

to strike Father

was

cry but
eyes,

his

on

could

and

the

head, from

his cheeks ; the servant

; his arm
girlstood by cryingwith fright
bowl of blood, and
the table was
a
on

wiping his

summoned
nightfall,

word

was

throat,he

his

Wet

gone.

at

card,"the

blood

By-and-by

groan.
was

face,so

and

recover

outgrow his fears,to

to

only a

was

and

get about his dailyavocations;

another

full of

fingersat

demon

to

simpleword
the

across

down

in terror.

it to
suffering

to St. Ann's

this card

On

friend."
A."

sent

walked

man

mouse,

more,

then he strolled down

his

it burned

paper,

fell to ashes.

so

Eentoul

Father

Sanderly left

up

unhappy servant

paralyzesit again with

to escape, then

into

looked

that,he lightedthe bit of

days the unhappy

As

pouring the scalding

tea

cry,

to the door,and
frantically

it

watched

For

103

the street ; then he cursed the

down

and

CONFESSIONAL.

with

Priest's

was

the

the

bare,and
doctor

was

fatal word

right hand

; he

was

could
and

he thrust it in his mouth

it.

intervals,
Sanderlysent

Priest,and
his revenge,

more

and

and

more

Rentoul's

his

he

"

"

compliments

to

demon-like,
gloated,

life was

growing curse.

J04

five thousand

the

The

city.

been

Orphanage

of the

the

in
coadjutors

scheme

new

able

good will,theywere

of

seeker
were

laggards.The

no

went

with

should

Romanists

the

if

as

up

Orphanage

long,low, wooden

two

thicklycovered

the

; and

Facilk

"

Sod
IIoc

Three

Orphanage
and

labor

hio

months

Holy

from

about

mcna,"

"

sent

their

and

the

long

whole

iron

then

spikesset
was

iron gate

;
ad

auras,

the

the erection of this

Catherine

the Convents
"

Sacred

completed

was
building

Illuminata

sent

the House
of

"

Names,"

Santa
and

six

of the
Philo-

others,

quota of surplusbabyhood to Holy Innocents

Orphanage
Rome

the

the time when

Holy Angels,"

suddenlyspreadabroad

news

well taken

and

yard

square

big double

there,the housekeeper
beingfrom

Holy Family ;

cents
Inno-

est."

decided upon,

was

of the

evadero

suptrasque

furnished ; the Abbess

Nuns

Averno

detcensua

gradum

revocoro

opus,

ecclesiastics

top. In the front of the wall

it might be written

verilyover

office-

These

six-inch

littleiron lattice gate; at the back

"

for what

plain two-storyhouse,

high,with

His

French, Ren-

a
out-buildings;

tan-bark

with

brick wall fifteen feet

about
closely

vote.

by magic ;

true

this substantial token

ordain

to

the

by

Bishop Otto.

Fathers

were

they had

when

Perry,and

toul and

twenty-

Holy Innocents,from

vested in

property was

giftof

received

dollar lot had

for the

Church

going on,

been

all this had

While

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECBETS

where

certain

there

was

class of children could

an

be

of.

care

should
before

that

have

taught us

Professor

Morse

of the electric

perfectedthat

telegraph
invention

106

SECRETS

had

she been left to

of

changes

ordinarylife,
might

Convent

The

mother.

called her

have

the

CONVENT

THE

OF

music, statuary,and wonderful

saints,and

devotions

garden was
smiled

her; Lucia

at

in the

and

crossed

thing she
On

do, and

not

and
parlor,

confessed

Lucia

occasions

in until the ceremony

confessed

that

and

was

rest.

all

Mother

There

On

neither

of these

venerable

could

damsel

"

she

penance/*

is

"Let

will

when

the

Bishop came

sent

for to

cup, and

bringhim

to

present him

sweet

with
the

the

wine

music

proud

and

to

accomplishmentsof

gave

her

This

acquaintancewith

his

him

On

these

not

come

ters
Sis-

gentlemen
u

the

nal
tribu-

us

bouquet;then

she

the Abbess

him, while
face of

always

was

particulargolden

own

mother

and

Bishop

had

sent

coursed
dis-

listened

displaying

her child ; after that the

paternal benediction

every

Therefore

unawares."

Convent, Lucia

with

the

the

Superiorto

to

nearer

comes

in his

happy

the

with

fall into the habit

to the

in

alone," said Bishop Otto;

her

doing very well,she

day, she

one

Saturday,the

Bishop Otto, but

of

was

would

and

to enter

fasted,

gathered

French,

persuadethe

ordained

and

Abbess.

garden,and

over.

She

content.

Father

to

vent
Con-

go to Confession.

was

Nuns

the

to

into the

ran

the

the

Friday mornings

and

flowers ; the Sisters' faces

feasted
stations,

with

worshiped

would

The

chapel,she prayed the

she knelt at all the

prayers,

books,

of tales of the

Brothers.

quitehappy

grew

the devotions

sang

Sisters and

paradiseof

tures,
pic-

Mary, visions,trances,

to

devout

of
biographies

illuminated

Nights, full

Arabian

like the

read

that

full of

was

her

Bishop
away.

hardlybegun,

AND

Lucia

found

thought

she

when
she

watching

she

and

to

and

she would

come

catch

young

man

the

of

Lucia

with
passed the sacristy

found

she

at her

this

the Priest

while

herself

she

the

hid

always

him

Abbess, Lucia

garden.

Lucia, who

her

the Abbess

in

the

black-coated
On

more

be in

to

their

met

Priest

off

sent

to

In

these

the masked

hours

Nun

and

about

never

as

visit the

chapel

retire to

time

with
she

as

Mother

pleased,

favorite could

or

from

the

get
quently
fre-

chapel,

gettinga reply.

Father
the

to

Lucia
idleness,

going to

SaturdayBishop Otto
for Confession

of

for her

well

and
unexpectedly,

wander
her

her

with

came

often

came

always spoke to her,though

the Convent

as

French

supposing that

never

messages

communication

spent a great deal of her

be

and

replies.So

own

politely
permittedto

The

Convent

These

friends.

forth

Father

was

mischief.

One

to

soul,until,like good seed,they

brought

seemed

Catherine,would

and

sang,

instrument

parlor door.

French

to

his

in

reality. When

into

expecting

played and
the

friends,
which, perhaps,answered

or

gleaming

eyes

black-eyed and

Father

by

germinated,and

the

retired

smiled.

often met

messages

own

hat,and

the

occasion,she thought that the Bishop detected

espionageand

Lucia

his

suddenly from

turn

began by

servant

the servant's black

saw

vanishingfrom

one

sent

took

Lucia

peep

glimpse

the

always accompanied

servant

her, and

curiously upon
him

watchingthe Bishop'sservant;

parlordoor

at the

107

because

so

The

goldencup,

than

herself

sacristy.When

the

the

CONFESSIONAL.

did

her.

and
prelate,
to

THE

same

French
hour.

reached
After

108

Lucia

had

passedthe
been

his
had

She

and

manner;

heard

had

and
intelligent,
a

the

as

youth

O,

her

at
wear

then intend

"

he watch

youth

her

for?

rich and

was

it
distance,
considering

to live with

seated in the

such

holy man

remain

to

garden,than

colors like the

gay

no, I

going back

am

flowers

in the Convent

have

to my

lover

do not take the

you

the dark

with

do

not

you

"

friends before

waiting for
of the Order

vows

lover !" cried Lucia

"A

did

excitement

side,saying:

Perhaps you

why

from

come

Lucia

was

was

You

"

music,

Bishop.

Hardly
"

I have

I love

the smothered

that this

to be allowed

great favor

"

"

white-faced,
black-eyed

what

then
Serena

from

corridor.

said.

; the

on

ran

frightenedher by

man

young

parlorand

Bishop."

the

nodded, but

Lucia

of

sing for

often

song,"he

your

left the

the

standing in

servant

listeningto

and

she
prelate,

for the

sung

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

long."

you ; is that
?

"

"

simplicity,no,

of

course

not."
"

But

does not the .Mother

sisterhood?
"

the
know
"

Does

I have

no

Bishop

not

your

Confessor.

say

have

'Abbess
Confessor

Yes,
a

urge

you

to

joinher
it?"

recommend

Mother

Catherine

vocation,but

then

better,the

Abbess

you

and
see

better."
Which

do

you

love

or

Bishop?"
"

Why,

"

And

"

I
Yes, certainly

Mother
do you

to
Catherine,

tell the
do.

be sure."

holy Mother
She is very

? "
everything

fond of me."

the

AND

"

But

"

were

Hark

know.

Did

see.

ever

floor

if she

of

noises

ghost will
Lucia

Come

home,

let

into
if

I have
and

come

sprang

up

could

at her.

She

jestor

earnest.

She

am

same

as

that encircled

the

said,I
haunt

ask

the

Nun

with

than

the

are

kill

In

door.

this

ground
and

young
If you

doubt

what

see

Abbess

where

saw

the

or

you

holy

myself,and

my

she

ran

the young

tell whether

the Convent

Did

!"

the grass

from

not

you

chapel?

bones

vaults,and

shall

you

old

you

tell the

you

and

tell you.

me

bread

down
now,

than

and

sat

laughing

man

his words

had

slowlythrough the long path near

walked

chapel

you

What

all the

the

ever

lower

Looking back, she

away.

"

things here

under

you

Now,

what

other

Did

gone

down

go

see.

Fathers

bid

stay here forever

to

carryingblack

house

this

do you

shall

French

Catherine

hear

has

pretty,better go
me,

Father

or

are

Sister

see

the mask

Lucia.

there

into the cellar ?

down

right,"flamed

Bishop

you,

you

ever

you

no

she will get you

Then

French

Catholic."

Ah

109

Father

or

I love Mother

Protestant,but
if I

Bishop

have

for the

care

CONFESSIONAL.

"

They would

"

Mo

the

suppose

to tell ?

not

THE

garden,and

beautiful

came

been

the wall

back

to

the

chapel, fragrant with

and gleaming
incense,
gloriouswith picturesand frescoes,
with

of

rainbows

windows,

loved to sit and

Lucia

favorite shrine

light,which

"

sifted
dream.

through painted
Here

was

her

110

SECRETS

"Where
In

and

and

Nun,

smiling,

"

this

was

from

Be

costly sardonyx,

arm."

of

prayers

stall lined with

those

doing particular

occupiedby
frequently

this

stall,as

Lucia

How

I be

can

the masked
before

stood

voice of wonderful

sweetness

the

ing,
mourn-

I shall die in

happy ?

place."

holy place,"repliedthe

"This

"

be content

O,

man.

young

in

was
representation,

happy ?

this horrible

babe

warm,

sunny^
of

crucifix,

most

heard

she
picture,

pasture

for the

black,kept

by

branch-work

Just behind

penance,

of

tracts

Sat

CONVENT

maid-mother

the

Beneath

THE

OP

of the

voice

with

Bishop's

the salvation of your

soul."
"

Can

not

far from

so

gone

see

done;

talk of salvation ?

you

the instructions of

sinfulness ?

your

meant

you

to

Did

me.
sacrificing

would

have

Did

you

now

fares your

How

The

unknown

as
pitiful,

had

gone
thick

was

voice

if all

out

was

The

with sobs.
?

forgiven.You

to

words

Did

and

in the

have

of

you

that
not

?
happiness

practiceof

I should

away
me

you

saving

be
my

free
soul !

"

very

hope,yes,

of it.

Forgiveyou

to be

own

to go

talk

you

with

me

here

lived

you

have

by
transgressions

your

find holiness

that if I desired
And

air?

"

tell me

that I do

what

angel of light?

an

think

earlyyears

deceive

not

you

deceived

not

and
piety,
as

for

atone

you

know

Oh,

that here I should

tell me

Do

all

even

reply of

Then

on

hard
a

most

Bishop'sservant

voice answered

to do

false

sweet,but

of tears,
possibility

the

the sweet

It is very

live

clear and

that,but I hope

hope. First,I

shall

AND

die

never

Romanist

save

for
sinfulness,

by

means

and
precious,

of the soul
alone

can

is

forever.'

only

Catholic

shade

one

of them

none

offer to

; and

their

there

dead, for

are

be

can

God

soul

is

were
My holiness,

preciousthat

it,and

compass

said,

help you

so

away

brother,or

after you

masses

die

redemption of

the

not

wipe

not

has

his

it ceaseth

help from

of

God

; for

great,could

so

ever

again,if to

would

redeem

for him

ransom

and

me;

of your
any

next, if I did,it would

soul,it

my

Hi

CONFESSIONAL.

and

added sin for you

would

THE

the

at the moment

is

hope

no

the

it

tion
redemp-

blood

of Jesus

of death

tunity
oppor-

has ceased forever."

"

God

Lucia

both," said

pity us
him

heard

corridor.
unruffled

Bishop's servant, and

of the stall and

go out

later,she

minutes

Ten

the

pass

throughthe

him

saw

with

holding the Bishop'shat

countenance

at

an

the

parlordoor.
Those
awoke

words

from

Lucia

been

her

; she had

the current
had

earnestly
spoken

lulled

grown

had

told

stream

her

floated with

satisfied for the

present and

for the

should

walk

under

sunk

Word

; that

stall
penitential
had

carelessness

into

the
She

dreaming.

teachingof by-gonedays had

Lethe

in

with

of

God,

future.

The

ing
slow-roll-

some

which

Jocelyu

her,her Lion, through

had been well-nighdespised.

dangerousplaces,
During these months, Catherine Illuminata had directed
all her efforts toward
would

the conversion

gladlyhave kept the girlin

but the chief desire

every art of

was

to

make

of her

protege; she

the sisterhood
her

always,

Romanist.

she
of poetry and sensibility,
affection,

By
strove

112

SECRETS

to win

the

girl;

undue

no

CONVENT

THE

OF

force,no

ness,
sharp-

no

arrogance,

toward

her.

The

Sisters

and
acceptedtheir Superior's
policy,

Lucia

was

where
every-

be used

permittedto

was

indulged.
affection and

her

the

girloccupy

she

placedher

in

Sometimes

an

occupying a

np

before her like

shone

charge of

sleep. The

before her

creature

into

"

had

dazzled

dead ?

of the

beast,neither

the
mark

on

their

holy is

and
the

day.

dead;"

She

clasped her
streamed
There

B)ft

was

with

Who

his

"

was

sat

of

her

and

as

have

had

window

and

slightstir through

stepsof Sister Serena

worshipped
received
"

over

the

fell

the

Blessed

bed

long ward, then

:

of

and

moonlight

brightlyover

the floor

his

of this blessedness?

white

knees;

are

tion
resurrec-

first resurrection

narrow

and

eyes

first

not

the

purple and

in their hands."

her

changes

young

deprivingherself

about

daily

serves

the

part in the

her

not

preciousstones

part in the

in

thought

feet should

she

"

O,

rose

Scripture

she not

was

image, neither

Lucia
up

which

nor
foreheads,

arms

earlyyears

apostasy which

eyes,

hath

Souls

through the
a

gold

Lucia's

he that hath

and

said

not

Creator

Serena.

Novices,and

lie,and worshipsand

dazzled

every

of

fire;had

that

to

the

scarlet color decked

pearls

the

among

times

sleptsome

benign Mary

truth; and

more

than

more

bed

she

God's

the truth of God

the

in letters of

and

yieldingmore

other

; at

own

accusingangels;sentences

as

slip from

society,
by having

instructions

herself firm in faith ; had

never

gratifiedher

dormitorywhere

upper

Lucia

she could not

her

within

room

under

now

Lucia's

enjoyment of

of the Novices
was

Catherine

her*

the

114

young

life a holocaust

heard

of

and
accomplished,

Arc, or
of this

girlin

Lucia

could

her

over

the
"

"

"

and
"

"

once

Why

are

But

Joan

of

soul

such

she

thoughts;

the unbound

of her hair.

masses

the

knowledge

and

the bare

of her

feet of

the floor.
"

littleSister ?

sitting
up,

asked

Serena

angeliclong-suffering.
I
Sister,

me,

it is my

duty to

do

harm

no

that you

see

sitting
up."

comply with

rules

lie down."
I

onlythinking,Sister

am

should

You

for

minds

; it is

thinkingto

the Mother

quiteenough

for them

then, Sister Serena, why

me

Abbess

and

think ;

to

no

were

given

we

"

I'm
our

leave

Serena."

to do it."

us

"Tell

"

be

moonlight fell whitely

the

patteredover

mind

Never

need

say

and

more,

you

the most

to

in the ardent

think

conveyed somehow,

was

the Confessors

"

up

lie stilland

not

patientNun

with

Corday, woke

and
night-dress

restlessness

deed

animated

as

the little stir in the room,

Again

bold

she Lad

Convent.

raised herself

but

Rome,

a
redressed,

be

such resolutions

Charlotte

the altar of

on

to

wrong

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

sure

and

Aves

May

do

not

know.

repeat the

speak, Mother

Perhaps

that

might

we

rosary

correctly."

Serena

"

asked

the nearest

Novice.
"

"

have

What
It is

no

wonder

thinking;she
bear."

you

will

to say ?

"

that Sister Lucia

not

and
confess,

so

has to do
has her

own

her

own

sins to

AND

"

That

"

not

I wish

sit up

in

about
"

"

confess and

bed

without

very

wicked

That

while

is

to die

were

if you

and God

beset

wish," said
home

trouble

the

Nun

can

made

Nun

lay

should do.

roof,the angels

Nun

Abbess
in bed.

? should

and

you

Loretto.
do pray

and

matins.
I had

penance

into her

demons

who

of the

was

Sister Serena.

the

she

again sitting
This

Rosary

am

and

kept

an

To

much

be

the

sure

kneel

and
asleep,

I will be

quiteas

to

once

Litany of

about

do.

she

the
fall

to

time

going

until you

givingme

question

imperturbableNun,
"

it,or

Bishop's

took her beads.

pillow,

whole

she

Protestant,

repeat them

are

Litanywill get me

that secret

his hints ? should

her

on

quick

You

the

demand

and
slippers,

the

say

I shall
be

out

holy Convent."

Lucia
irrepressible

Lucia
settling

more

she

said
Sister,"

dear

My

for you

masses

scare

speak to

Up againrose

her gown

on

she

The

receive you^

to her bed.

of
explanation

an

to

lost,

great excitement, planning what

Should

masked

servant

in

be

gentlypressed Lucia
cross

returned
heretics,

mildly.

would

you

our

dying in

for your

speakingthe

Lucia

by

such

this consecrated

place,and signingthe

"

having

might possibly
accept of

Thus

put

"
if
Lucia, crossly,

suddenlyat

died under

of consideration

up

would

sleep."

wait for the souls of the faithful would

who

the

cried

mind

If

it."

If you

the

could

you

home,"

were

enlightened."

get absolution,
your

empty of vexation,and

be

115

CONFESSIONAL.

true/'said Serena,much

is

would

you

THE

here

trouble

Rosary

and

until
as

if
the

indulgencefrom days in purgatory

116

I have

but I thiuk

have earned

Lucia, if

so

will

you

indulgences.On

many

that these prayers

try to

The

laugh.
nerves

was

subdued, and
I

morning,

should

have
you

"

night.

have

should

what

For

you

"

by

side."

And

why

"In
you
cross

wait

thingsabout
permittedus
*"

Manual

take water

cast

you
to

SpiritualMirror,"
of

Sodality

of

evening

was

as

like

her
was

much

so

I
to

my

prayed for

heretic ; to

you

be

in three swallows."

must

cross

them, Sister

out

littleSister,

your

knife and

evil

who
spirits,

the

you

Had

name.

Then

there

the

be

of the worst

child,that

p. 70, (approved by F. P.
B. V. M., p. 197, approved

"

sign of

may

Finally,one

saint's

them

dear child.

making

dear
a

Serena

ever

soul.

is,my

give you

to

leave
fingers;you sinfully

cross

for your

spirits

Lucia.

plateyou
my

of

conduct,which

There

drink

you

get into bed without

lying in

Serena

last

your

of the sacred cross, my

it,to

of her

holyTrinity. Again, my

cross

must

memory

over

trouble

of them

me

demanded

leave your

fork,thus,as
side

"

of the

honor

"In
when

smothered

but
forgottonthese things,

Sister Lucia

trulypious,you
"

the amiable

that your

guardianangelreminded
last

into

fell asleep.

soon

heretofore corrected.
that

sedative ; the tension

imperfectionsin

various

to

teach

she

think,dear Lucia,"said

the next
due

Lucia

relaxed,the painfulexaltation

her

"

good

will ask

account/'

to your

absurdityset

laugh was

whole, Sister

the

sleepquickly,I

to

go

be set down

Serena's delicious

days left for purgatory,as

few

very

CONVE!NT

THE

OF

SECRETS

have
you

not

taken

Kendrick, Bp., Phila).

as

above.

AND

the

blessed Mary, the saint would

bound

to

named

Lucia, and

accursed,and

and

take

saint's

and

them

had

Serena

less

Lucia,no
Nun

found

with

do

eyes

"

unconverted

been

have

you

It is

render

if you

now

you

which

Superior's
presence,

our

in due

warm

that

rage,
tion.
recep-

form.
Lucia?

talkingto

wonder

no

Catherine.

sparklingwith

her knees

fell on

cried the Abbess.

will

listener than

the Abbess

into her

her
lady,

follyis this

repent

wax-work."

your

flushed,and preparedto give her

What

not

that you

another

than

summoned

Sister Serena
"

ing
Sister;show-

easy-goingtone

same

indeed

that

dear

of their terrors.

person
now

was

and
her face

weak, wicked,

so
everlasting
fire;

favored

been

by

tations
exhorexplanations,
assertions,

threats all in the

robbed
effectually

saint

you

if you

Nativityfor

delivered

of

moreover,

quitecertain

am

the devil to

by

Sister Serena

The

to Sister Saint

go

may

it makes

been

measure,

the name,

and
religion,

name

heard

never

emissaryof hell,my

an

be carried off

received

you

void of true

you

have, in

; but

protect you

baptism,therefore

heretical

117

CONFESSIONAL.

holy Agnes, Theresa,Cecilia,

Margaret,or

of

name

THE

she

"

remains
in this

religionridiculous

fashion ! "
"

Mother,

My

pardon," said

beg your

the

Nun,

meekly.
"

Pardon,

indeed

herself
stirring
"

I gave

would
y

)u

you,

sacrifice my

exclaimed

the

reverend

greater and greater rage

to

as

!"

teacher

of

piety,to

right hand

do, you fool,but

run

over

to
a

each

Mother,
instant.

girl whom

what

do

convert, and

to her,
stringof epithets

118

SECRETS

her
calling
the

evil and

mild

same

The

Elizabeth

Abbess

England,

the

towering

copiedher

the

face.
daughter's

nature, but

widely diverse
The

rapture

rapture shone

were

treated to the

to

submission.

"

believe that my

been

devout
had

there

venting

amazed

to

Abbess, slapping

only seen

side of

one

two, which

were

were

saint,
Kate."

before Lucia, the

beatifically

beg

Mother," said
floor in token

you

to

accept

fault

was

with

entire truth

Sister Serena

Nuns

temper.

kiss the
I

Sienna's

Petruchio's

you, venerable

bowing

she had

of

of

temper

The

and

have

of

our

"

The

"

Thank

She

act.

an

thus
spirit,

agreeablelittle habit

this

handsome, graciousand

this woman's

such

ear.

passion,and

her

of

excess

the

slap on

of kindred

daine

Lucia, it is true, would

her dear

"

sound

"

step forward,and

swift

to

paternosters!

lady had good precedentfor

of

her rage.
see

made

Abbess

hell in

emissaryof

an

for your

use

you

CONVENT

and

kneelinginferior

venerable

relieved

THE

accursed

drawl

wrathful

treated her
The

OF

that of

But

i)logically
accused,dares

weeping,

of her

profound

and
penitence,

my

ignorance."

might

onlytaughther pupil what

the oracles of her faith.

Serena

to

was

be

Nun, however

never

said that

have

found

in

or
falsely

justifyherself

to

her

Superior.
"

Ignorance! "

stormed

grossest ignorance. The

which

you

br iad and

seem

to

lack

water, and

Catherine

girl has

entirely
;

devote

you

Illuminata,"

the

brain,a commodity
can

yourselfto

do
your

penance

on

studies for

AND

week

to

less

CONFESSIONAL.

let

fat;you

us

119

if you

see

growing to

are

will

have

more

ity.
perfectmonstros-

"
go !

Now
Thank

"

and

come,

and

sense

THE

off
holy Mother," said Serena,polishing

you,

the last of her tears.

had

She
The

Abbess

fear

now

was

Lucia

of her

sure

She

Hilaire.

me

shall

be

now

did not

said,kindly:

admiration

an

trippingin.

came

and
ascendency,

she

rival in Lucia's heart,so

confessed to

have

when

scarcely
gone

for Mother

"

You

Mary

St.

instructress
particular

your

instead of St. Serena.

"

Thank
to

sorry

have you
She

Serena.
"

She

does

commend

me

mother," said Lucia, " but

you,

that I do

suppose

is very

like Mother

not

bo
St.

kind."

well,Mother
her

to you

I should

St. Hilaire

piety.

do better ; let

may

Now

go and

gatheryour

flowers."
The

autumn

was

in

garden glowed
accorded Lucia

occupiedfor
found
the

to

each

placefresh

grave

She

was

day.

On

flowers

and

sweet

the

bouquetsfor

rising from

Sts. Joachim

of her

one

one

the

chapel.

St. Hilaire

picturesof

Lucia

of

hours

some

Mother

beauty, and

for the

her rounds

went

still the Convent

to make

was

and

room,

growing late,but

Anne.

on

thus

privileges
the

ior's
Super-

pleasantly

this

day as

each

she
shrine,

her knees
The

smiles,less

Nun

she

before
gave

brilliant than

but strangely
tender.
Catherine's,
"

Mother
and

you

pray

St.

Hilaire,"said Lucia, placinga

removing
to these

the

new
"

quet,
bou-

offeringof yesterday, why

"

pictures?

do

120

OF

SECRETS

"

It is not to the

thoughtsto

I entreat

those

the

to

holy saints they represent,and

to intercede

graciousones

for

tho

with

me

Virgin."

And

"

child,but they serve

pictures,
my

raise my

Blessed

CONVENT

THE

do

why

ask

you

Mother
intercession,

their

St.

Hilaire?"
"

Mary,

Virgin,is

ever

daughter

Lucia.

parents.

'

These

we

their

them, and yieldsto

sin/

her

mountains,
Immaculate

Mary

see

them,

were

persons

snow-clad

with

untainted

child

the

are

summits

whose

between

venerable

These

hear

willing to

most

She

ing,
springvenerates

yet

model
entreaties,

of

from

daughters,

of mothers."

as

"

St.

Mother

Then,

Saints Joachim

prayingthoughts to
your

Jesus,Jesus

is your

Hilaire,is it not
know

not

you

loveth you,

"

That

in

my

name

the Father
because

from

out

came

for

ye have

to

St.

travel ?

Do

that

unto

say not

you

for the Father

believed

in me,

self
him-

and

that

God?"
be for the

must

oh, Mother

Scripture,At

in

for you,

with

intercedes
;

prayer

and

Anne, they present

she

God

with

advocate

long way

and

Mary,

that it is written

that I will pray

shall ask

day ye

Blessed

to

prayer

picturelifts your

Hilaire,your

Popes, my

dear

child.

The

holy pontiffbeingequal with Christ,

f may, perhaps,dare
*"

T.

"f
"

Joslin.

Possessed

Declaration

"

"

The

pontiff possesses
to God, What

more

than

Pope

is not

homo.

Sext.

"Who
Gibert

Month

of

Mary."

of power
above
all powers,
both in heaven
and
in earth."
of Stephen, Bishop of Petraca, in the Council
of Lateran.

man,"
Decret.

plenitude

doest

thou

the

of power,
and
dare
none
Jacobatus
and
Dur.

""

the
glossary
says
L. I. Tit. VI.
18.
c.

occupies the place

Musao, et al.

not

of

of

mere

man,

law.

canon

but

of

true

say
And

Papa
God."

to

him

"

The

non

Pithou

esh

122

SECKETS

shall
favorite;

am

"

That

be

would

CONVENT

THE

OF

speak

the

the Abbess

to

thing

worst

for

you?"

could

you

do

for

me."

speaking to
1

be

I will then

"

the

silent

the

as

heard

grave.

and
yesterday,

Bishop's servant

you

oh, how

longed to help you."

"

of the

Beware

There

Bishop'sservant.

have

you

an

enemy."
"An
"

"

for ?

! what

enemy

will be advised to do

Jealousy. You

what

will

get

into trouble."

you

He

"

has

lovelychapel.
God

"

of

to

search

Are

there

any

and

I know.

told

knows

me

for

this

below

dungeons

"

Do

be

not

curious,I beg

you."
"

"

You

that

is littleI want

There

want

shall I say to you,

what

crying;

are

God.

with

peace

get for

can

you

want

to

"

Sister?

know

how

of

those

me.

be

to

justified."
"

And

because

have

you

they have

taught
*

Roman
us

among

Catholicism
born

practised it
Christian
draw?
with
Laurent

us

b:m.

in

us

from

Christ

or

of

de

for

Jesus

to th"i books

Ghent,
1'avenir."

which
of

Jesus

of

tian,
Chris-

Earle,

Christ.

itomanism,
that

church

Nothing

Christ?

Chair

not

am

religion of
in

e., love

warned

pastor,Mr. Dunbar,

our

the

here,and

rest

teacher,Miss

my

remember

drives

University
Religion

"

what

Catholics, brought up
after
leaving
sincerity even

feeling,i.
"

It is true

Roman

with

toward

him.*

things

Christ,instead

from

men

the

My pastor

help you.

to

tell you

can

nothing

worship like

me

able

near

; then

me

know

religionkept

bringingthem
but

seen

been

not

that this

me

think

you

would

make

and

Who

having

retains
in

any

Romanism

acquainted
F.
Jurisprudence, Professor
us

AND

preachedus

about

sermon

123

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

the

willingnessof

Jesus

to

save."
is your

"

What

"

Robert

his text

Dunbar, and he

Lucia

good

Nun.

Well,

man.

to seek

came

and

to

save

suddenlyglidedaway

at
heliotrope

of Sister

shadow

Joseph; the

gasped the

is such

of violets and

bunch

lost.7"

was

"

of Man

Son

'The

was,

that which
put

name
pastor's

and

the feet of St.

Nativityhad

fallen

across

"v"e threshold.
did

She

not

she

through
of

parlor,the
in the

little window

to-day?

"

"

"

do you

Hush,

"

No

See

the key
Mother

"

"

demanded

ask ?

not

; I did

What

room

next

come

round

the

the

to

again,

did

and

sacristydoor.

whispered

servant

plenty

are

lord say

my

to

Abbess

it.
has

through there,you

see

Jl
"

sharply.

man,

such

sunny

face

has

passage

the

masked

will

see

Nun's

little dark

there is

below

key,

"

to look."

where

But

find the vault ?

you

big

find littledoors

them; and oh,you

the

Did

know

not

hangs by

to

and

"

"

loud.

so

and
blessing,

the young

good

was

Yonder

now.

Despite

days.

some

door, (forthere

his

give me

to

he said it

Why

Why

but

what

And

for

"

Nothing

"

had

through

in Convents) :
peep-holes

you

in

her

the

from

went

the

to

Confession

watched

had

alone

presentedthe Bishop'sgolden cup,

filled and

the servant

Nun

returned

Saturdayand

she had

As

had

Lucia

Meanwhile
Abbess

the masked

see

what

one,

great door and

No.

locked
you

door and

will

and
see

warning, Lucia

26.

the

Once

keys

! r"
was

wild

124

desire.

There

beneath

that drew

been

duped ?

some

great

if she did

Rentoul,had

summoned

the

to

wanted

to

her

see

but
sacristy

she heard

judge

the

and

Did

all Lucia

was

that this Nun

more

had

came

her, then

went

bed-chamber
Sisters
would

were

last

long ;

her

was

were

lesson and

in

one

going

was

the

brother

no

heard

message

returned,

in

if

She

her

not

unless

Convent, and

were

it

door

went

to

in

could obtain those fatal keys, she

her

and

to

Catherine's
run

yet

room.

blessed

think.

parlor

could

her

between

open

began

cells, the

suggested

rendered

good night

Lucia

anywhere

Do

Bishop that

passing,but

and
prisoner,

kissed

their

help you.

myself?"

vaults.

Lucia's.

to

the

out, leavingthe

in

and

amazement,

that

tell the

drown

heard

the

and

and

Serena

Lucia

her

about

go

been

excited about

Catherine

and

she

tried

I not

I would
treated leniently,
That

On

of business.

amount

sacristy. There

remembered

permittedto

were

vast

Nun

finished

gloom.

:
speaking earnestly

harshly.

me

in their

Lucia's

practisewhen

be

French, Perry

Bishop's servant.

the servant

I have

masked

in the

she had

When

sent.

the

loft to

to the organ

Fathers

and, to
parlor,

to

sent

was

message

had

she

Monday evening.

Nativity,Hilaire

Sisters

The

you

until

disposeof

to

come

If she

horrors,may

her,wrapped

evening, Bishop Otto,

this

"

waited

her
thoughtspossessed

These

and

wonders

see

earth

or

that

know

would

who

none,

mission

whetted

imaginary vaults.

her like the

found

and

looked

above

heaven

in

nothing

was

CONVENT

THE

Fatima, warning only

curiosity.Like

with

the

OF

SECRETS

her

The

conference
room

she

down

thp

AND

it,she would

iu

could

of

and

candle

wax

No.

which

its

taking

key

the

revealed

Lucia
a

small

the idea of

their

prisoners!

Then

she

young

woman

There

was

in
straw

the loaf of black

servant

Lucia

she

opened

had

held

damp

to

the

was

ment,
pillaredbase-

Yes,

in

were

there

them,

moonbeam

of

showed

She

and

bah

made

tapped again,
"

the

she to

black

on

the

dress

floor,a crucifix
and

jug

of water

demn
con-

and

the last door

heard

in
on

two

of them?

little

low

another

crouched

she

or

sound.

door, fearing greatly,and

bread

She

when

one

tapped at

stairs.

up

at

righthad

was

She

through

dimly

tapped

ill use

no

hastily,intending to hurry
Trembling

I'm

great door

gleam.

keys

which

up,

long as

cry.

for

enough

the

and

paved

for what
doors, laughing at herself,
as

"

26.

easy

chill and

how

tiny candle-beam.

cellars

on

corridor,closingit after

paleflicker

aperture high

hid her

put

two, findingonly emptiness,cobwebs,

or

little straw, and

one

Catherine's

No.

was

little candle's

her

in

there,too, was

cells,and

opened one

It

stone

great

by

of

doors

were

no

high excitement,securing

in the

opened ; O,

26

dark

air,how

key

harm

dressingtable

it,and
in

so

She

often

matches.

some

get through the littledoor

her and

the

Nc

on,

keys, so

resolved,"whispered Lucia,
a

went

would

searched

foufid

she

she

as

! she

must

bunch

known

Surely

hand.

She

in.

said truth.

servant

keys

and
slippers,

and

the well

the

keep

lock her

wrapper

if the

find out

corridor and

125

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

one

the
at

saw

corner.

wall, and
which

the

hinted.
up

her

little

candle,and

at

the

beauty of

126

SECRETS

OF

her face in that drear

"

An

angel!

"

said

No,"

To

God

God,

and

here

but

no

are

you

send you

why

did

home

worship the

Lord

thy

thou serve."
here ?

come

you

Virgin

or

do

Why

they

not

"

but I will
Yes

shalt

only shalt

friends sent

My

saints
images,angels,

said,Thou

has
him

But

"

of

worship

the

when

"

what

to what?"

"Conform

"

out

I will not conform."

Because

"

prisonercried

"

"

Lucia,

poor

"

for ?
"

spot,the

angel!

an

CONVENT

THE

here

me

belie my

not

be

to

cured

faith,I

of

will die."

will die in this terrible

indeed,you

macy,
contu-

my

place,"cried

Lucia.
"

for
brighter
"

But

"

know

my

down

and

of

"But
the

'

(t

own

are

me

not

you

yes ; and

to

all the

out

get

do

sou/,indeed.

to be

eaten

at

over

she

faith in

that

potentate.

and
heretic,
1 know

the

had

is my

jailor"
have

much

does

not

you

of it

you

come

the command

generallya great

something for you?

Lucia

Do

Presence,when

high,and

on

is

moreover,

influence
Abbess!

Enough

the Real

as

multiplyhimself
I

poor

has ascended

Abbess," for

The

But
"

Lord

can

in her

be

may

"

make

Priest,who,

adore the Host

can

Heaven

little?

yielda

not

you

would

think

God.

the contrast."

can

That

to

go

here, poor soul

of

to

will

Then

Let

me

sinner."

speak

and
Superior,

said

the

prisoner.

read

the

Bible ?

by

heart."

"

128

SECRETS

CONVENT

THE

OF

SIXTH.

CHAPTER

The

Abbess

Disarmed

Saving

"

Romish

"

Mother
"

Parents

St. Hilaire

To

"
"

"

Jails

"

make

in

Heretic

Luxuries

"

Memories

Conflagration
The

"

and

fair

The

"

good,

nor

had

been

had

received

excited,sober

enthusiasm

; then

the

of

words

soothed

the

Masked

what

indulgence.
and

her

wrought
her

came

I.

the

to

so

many

Lucia
up

years.

her

saw

and

The

Had

secrets,had
or

loud
she

the

repeating in

was

her

to

her

as

girl felt

no

the

doorway;

of power,
cry threw
her

fear

of

and

daughter,

mother, dead

of her

help.

after

real

she

way

the

came

all love

the

herself upon

of those

love

no

prison,the

-then

"

been

placeof

the
suspicion,

she

ically,
lipsmechan-

the stone

filled the

knowledge

hints

"

come

defied

life,

the prisoner
midnightvisit,

chieflyof

loftyfigure in

with

bosom.

terror

had

embodiment

an

had

Convent

higheststage of

dropped from

sentences

Lucia

she to Lucia

she?"

serves

her

of

Lucia, the Superiorhad

To

Nun.

use

straw, the white,heroic face before her

Abbess.

vent
Con-

Sisterhood-

the
repressed,

reason

conscious

was

atmosphere. Imagination

Scriptureshe

her,the
she

months

unnatural

an

had

of

soning
Rea-

in

of."

nun

had, during

living in

been

Sickness

"

[Rabelais' Gargantua, Book

Lucia

Catherine's

"

Convent

Employments

Convents

"".

is neither

that

woman

Gar.

The

"

Soul

MUNDI.

CONTEMPT!!

DE

when

she

appeared
Lucia

the

to

sprang

Abbess7

searching out

her

filled her

with

secrets

of Catherine

would

right

AND

turned

speedilyhave
her

showed

arms

dark

make

felt

looked

might

in

fierce

The

Lucia

cried

the

strengthof

her

it had

the

which

formed

her

instant,and

shawl

it about

her

restored

was

to

common

and
efforts,

eager

skirts about

the

two

or

three
;

away,

and

stood the

was

over,

only a

few

one

hour

death

with

whom
girl,
to

the next

)ther ! "

scorched

had

cried

tear

the

woolen

own

the flames.
blaze

was

holy Abbess

had

guished
extin-

cold, imprisonment

"

the

own

In

burnt
entirely
about

risked her

Lucia,

flames,

the Abbess's

her

hair

the

off her

hanging

rags
the

the

on

her

shoulders,

saw

smother

her
and, severely injured,

hunger,and
O,

all

moments

doing slowly

"

only to help,wrapped

With

part of

her

; she seconded

burning girlto

through

cell door

she

moment

sense

The

fitness for

from

ridor,
cor-

!"

to go

prisoner,
strivingto

Lucia, the

burning clothes.

in

into the

great

so

the

Abbess,

thin garments.

closed the

the

the

"

she had

say

Like

the straw

her

the Abbess
present position,

wrapped

only gentle

prisoner, Come

character,and

pulling

the

hissed threats

now

set

from

caught her

of mind

that presence
the

unravel

to

springingto

door, but

the

the flames

and
fire,

in

Lucia

hoarselyto

toward

girlsprang

demnation
con-

but before she could

taper,and

her

Superiorcast

and

her

glareof lightlit the gloomy cell.

flung down

blaze.

abhorrence,no

no

had
upbraiding,

terrified child she was,

had

taking refugein

instant have

an

"

this

to

reproach, UO, Lucia, Lucia!"

more,

129

placeslight.

in wrathful

stormed

or

Lucia

her,but

voice that

The

hate,but

to

that

for

mystery, and

'CONFESSIONAL.

THE

life to

the
fire,

her,
been
and

save.

Convent

I"

130

OF

SECRETS

CONVENT

THE

"

Hush," said the Abbess,calmly,

"

Do

not

the

open

Convent

by

The

Abbess

she

blew

them

whispering them

on,

little door

and

Quietlynow," said

"

dark.

hanging

had

Lucia

whereof

they hastened

burning,

lightswere

The

No.

taken

26 to

there

incidents

the
recalling

historyof

the

to the

sunk

Get

"

couch.

speak,"said
and
nata
"

I have

upon

her

to

with

been

Mary

if

our

she

was

in

laid

blaze ; it

be

as

seen

about,

they were

her

she

groan

Catherine

her

on

do

not

hastened
the

crept under

eyes,

clothes,
bed-

Illiimi-

St. Hilaire.

were

invoke
continually

lantern into the straw, and

out

her

ward

conform,when

keys

gatheredthe girl

unfortunate,Sister St. Hilaire.

see

if

as

and
peremptorily,

shut
dutifully

the

quickly,Lucia, and

undressed, Lucia

stairs to

angelswhom

infant,and

bed

Abbess

room.
bed-

could

prisonerwith

strong Abbess
an

your

the

back

came

below

been
to

Half

away.

The

floor.

her

looked
scarcely

the poor

door

the Blue-beard

enter

past hour

of the

years, when

if she had

as

up

bed ; she had

abandoned

own

to

the

hall

the

were

Closet,there through the half opened door

her

led

Abbess,lockingthe

the

key, and

the

up

dark,

Reaching

they found

stairs

of the

head

the

at

the

companions,and
silent.

be

to

the

in

Then,

of her

of each

hand

graspeda

about

shawl

scorched

lantern.

her

out

the sisterhood."

alarm

the

wrapped

will get into the

smoke

the

door,or

stairway,and

the

prisonerand

set

iron,there is nothing in the cell to burn.

and

fire to stone

cannot

straw

safe,and

the candle

dropped

before I could
was

if the

had

for her

all I could

to

good

wrought
from

get the
"o

went

savo

my

child
her

AND

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

from serious injury,and

I

her

brought
lie

To
did it

part of the holy mother's

was

part of her

There

had

Saint

Hilaire

Mother,

been

look
is

That

coming

in the

"

Take

oil,lime

nothing ;

good
"

Abbess.

and

linen ;

bring also

dressed,

bandaged and
a

she

; moreover,

self-assured

The

St.

came

the

keeping

ample reasons

see

her

for not
Hilaire

had

their

patient

soon

Superior then
Lucia

infirmary.

to Lucia's

for

could

Saint

Abbess
The

had

she

deft-handed

glassof wine, and

prisoner to
she

the

patientto

Sister
Silence,

excused

be

must

slumber.

opiatein

will

we

choice virtue."

into
falling

returned

one

quietlyfor

gown,

our

infirmarian.

appointyou

partlyopen

the

Is any

run

and

cap

then carry

here,and

into the Abbess's room,

carry

tion
mortifica-

"

Lucia, simulatingsleep,but lying where

an

as

See,this girl is

key then,Saint Hilaire,and

the

Hilaire,is

the

dearest

Mother."

infirmary;

and

Oh,

!"

she will suffer much.

infirmary?

eyes

and
adventure,
"

out

littlepain is

her

sadlyscorched.

were

in this

prepense

hands

at your

of treachery

Mother, but

remorsefullycried

dress these burns

eyes

as

it might
distress,

conviction

venerable

malice

and
herself,

to

"No,

no

and

flesh,"
repliedthe

to the

now

soon

business;and she

of

hands, which

Abbess's

the

on

exclamation

an

expressedunbelief

the

on

"

as

"

admirably.

also

fell

badly burned

here she fainted."

up

Saint Hilaire gave

have

she is

131

saw

When

bedside ; the

administered
the two
the

Nuns
Abbess

girllooked

up.

132

SECRETS

"

Not

the

risingat
Tears
her

Poor

and

Mrs.

Barron

of

"Ah?"

but

eyes,

she

held
silently
sleeve had

out

been

was

came

Abbess, gettinggraciousagain,

the

dress the burn.

to

little girl,
I scalded

over

and

Mrs.

Barron

her,she

dressed it.

justas

sat

foot,and

my

It

justafter

was

kind

was

so

you

do," said

Illuminata,and

Catherine

said

was

anger

severelyblistered.

arm

died,and

think

me

her

when

mother

and
reflection,

for

helpingthe girlbelow, her

child,"said

Once

for she
Abbess, sternly,

the

of all these troubles.

she sat down

"

said

in Lucia's

In

burned, and

CONVENT

THE

find time

cause

came

arm.

"

"

asleepyet ?

beginningto

was

OF

make

; you

Lucia.

changed

her

position.
remained

Lucia

As

the
silent,

Abbess

said,
presently

quietly:
"

Mrs.

"

Yes,

Barron

is

Her

ever

since her

white

dear

mother, it must

die far from

I

do

hair

mother.

been

"

lady? "

old

an

is white

daughter died.

be very

hard

to

the

Abbess

; it has

snow

as

have

You
your

know,

daughter

you."
said

know,"

not

with

rigid

face.
"

Mrs.

Barron

named

for her

married

my

"

or

know

always

daughter.

and
father,

I sometimes

would

the

has

I be

The

do you

other

body,

that

Mrs.

Mrs.

because

I
to

was

was

have

ing,
know," said Lucia, smil-

if she

that hangs in
portrait

me

daughter

wonder

some

Mother,

loved

had, would
and

would

Barren's

Barron

goes

I be
I

look

parlor.
in

myself,

there

Do

like
you
every

AND

THE

she goes

eveningbefore
good night,my
Abbess

The
"

Do

Lucia,

"

hand

does it

"

my

bed, and

is

arm

says

the

to

picture,

' J

cry.
I will do

me,

well

quite easy
?

pain you

enough," exclaimed
Let

now.

me

see

your

"

dressed

Sister Hilaire

it,"said

the

recovering
Superior,

equanimity.

her
"

gave

mind

not

to

daughter!

'-

133

CONFESSIONAL.

So much

and
suffering

trouble

for

carelessness,"

my

said Lucia.
"

For

your

Lucia

was

the

gave

wise

came

enough

not

to

you

the Abbess
down

go

those

another

betrayany

to

objectfor

her

If she

one.

vengeance,

it

heavily.

wanted

how

me,

Abbess

fall

might

Lucia," said
curiosity,

"

stairs ?

"

Tell

"

firmly.

unlawful

to

what

see

down

was

there, Mother

Catherine."
"

How

came

to think

you

anythingwas

there ?

"

asked

the Abbess.
"

If

was

no

harm

in my

empty cellar,"said Lucia,evasively.

seeingan
"Answer

me

it to you

mention

there,there

been

nothing had

truly,Lucia;
?

No, indeed,Mother

know

any

of

the

Sisters

"

"

must

did

the

Catherine."
truth.

Did

Sister Serena

speak

of it?"
"

No, truly,no.

Catherine."
"St.

Hilaire?"

O,

you

may

believe

me,

Mother

134

"

Some

of it ?

Lucia

there

I knew

to

to

conscience1

as

Only

sake.

Oh,

heap

of straw, if you

"

save

Lucia

The
eyes

grew

Abbess

had

to

look

now

:
replied

servant

had

"

am

of the

not

about

all

are

and
life,

know.

to

been

maligned. Suppose

innocent

old

I know

she

was

gazing on

for

is this

so

prisoner,sittingon

have

in her
the

been

burned
kind

so

to

earnestness.

she
floor,

lifted her

and

powerful here,Lucia,

and

there

one

powerful here,and
you

rubbish,

prisoner,but

one

to

temptation

at
reproachfully
Lucia,

Church,

is

felt wild

Catherine,why

incoherent

all

them

dungeons

I wanted

but
prisoner,

one

Mother

sat

books

the cellar at home?

dungeon, and

her

estants.
Prot-

keys were

your

only found

cells.

is there

me

So

kept in

are

among

have

you

and
stairs,

if you

see

Why

yourselfto

even

here; music, pictures,

incense,

Catherine,I only found

many

wise

so

read

things.

down

there I had
such

Mother
were

was

there.

was

I went

down

commit

to

grand pointwith

worse

even

beautiful

is all very

stores

and

Convents, that

cruel in

are

what

or

talk

Now, Mother, one

prisons,and

me

heard

have

Convents.

know

moment,

always lived

I have

know

Mother, you

but

promised

told,though haunting was

wise in

grew

singularyoung

the Abbess.

to mislead

that you

if she

her

haunt

"

It

had

Bishop Otto's,who

impossible

and

speak

one

any

That

bethought herself.

Lucia

suicide and

"

Did

so.

"

of

as

done

have

must

one

Then
man

indignantly.

her head

shook

Lucia

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

only obey her

will."

mildly
I

am

136

OF

SECRETS

house, and
this clear

Church,
and

they ordain, I

what

explanationof

soul,and

of the

CONVENT

THE

of the

consider the

will make

you

bring you

into that

will bid you

blessing. I
"

Mrs.

know

Mrs.

see

went

tell

it,but

earlyin
that

Judge standing before

'

O,

for

last word

one

partedfrom

"

breakfast

Lucia

awake

lay

The

devoutly,and

soul

how
was

the

one

rightto

govern

for

I wish
not

go out

in

When

morning, I

the

saw

saying,

was

daughter; oh, that

I lost you,

told

She

do

night.
he

"

"

never

lady

me

afterwards

had

that it

Judge

poor

forgottento

child ?'

my

steppedquicklyinto

hours,neither body
had
her

make

to answer

was

vow

night as

Judge.
you

the

Have

Abbess

Abbess

to

all else

children,

ate

her
say

no

own

good

all.

easy.

know

parental

that

as

"

and
portrait,

Barron

shut the door.

nightafter

was

The

"

and

room

as

daughter'sbirthday. The

their

was

by

Mrs.

n't it sad ?

Was

the

with you, my

in anger.

you

of this

I staid there all

stairs very

down

of the

daughter'spicture? O,
and

world,I will. Once

the

with

constrains its

troubles

Barron

rightto

it is

as

holy zeal

which

good night,as

does her

Barren

could

you

painsand

the

on

child,if

my

importance of religion,

Church

love entreats,exhorts,teaches and

I will look

O,

obedience,of the value

own

my

and
faith,

true

do.

her

seemed

which
important affair,

their

of obedience.
every

and
children,

and

did

not

Lucia

of the

being secured,

parents did

the Abbess

after all,it
Still,

American

well

the salvation

sure

of little consequence

right of

reason

clear.

case

; to be

to

mind

nor

citizen to

was

is the

have

bound
able
inalien-

worship God

AND

accordingto

dungeon

CONFESSIONAL.

the dictates of his

the broad

under

THE

banner

of

for conscience' sake.

had

which

Rome,

valleyswith

sian

land

her native

Freedom

"

justice.

America, and

Abbess

if the

dangerous and unlawful,she

that that

girlin

the

been

given

all her

had

libertyto

say

the

gloryof

freedom

appear

All
reasoningfalsely.
asked,was what Lucia

was

until
life,
own

holy

of
principles

was

such

dungeon had
her

of

that the laws of

the great

made

paternal

filled the Walden-

worship God/'

to

this

coercion

knew

on

here

girlkept in

it not

and
fires,

founded

were

Was

Lucia

and

"

God-like

lit martyr

blood ?

conscience

own

Republicwas

blasphemouslycalled

and

137

she

came

and

prayers,

to

the Convent,

to

read

her

Bible.
In

might
than

to

the

in

ordinarycommunity,the

an

who

occasioned

have

ask

of
questions

Infirmary,and

inquired
;

what

again,so

Sisters sang

shut their eyes, and

to

the

return

months

thrown

one

was

duty ;

on

matter,
and

was

no

one

might

for all the

the

hours;

if

them, theywould

whisper a shudderingfear

never

thai

might suddenlycome.

turn

The

music

better

matins,vespers,

enacted among

little tragedies
were

their

the

was

t
nig-i

know

Superiors.Some

Sister St. Hilaire

making
angelus,the litanies,
any

Nuns

thingshad happened before

such

times

hundred

their

or
patient,

the

was

but

comment,

of this

events

of Lucia

conversion

At

Abbess.
home
at
away,

and
the

any

take her
House

and

was

an

objectof great anxiety

time

the

girl'sfather

from

the

Convent;then

of the

there would
12

Holy Family
be

no

might

would

tie left between

these

be
the

138

SECRETS

girland

Superior. It

the

CONVENT

THE

was

T"rot6g6to

devout,for

heart ; when

all her

hand, she

was

She

from

read

for the

"

"

the

quitedelightedwith

pill. At

Lucia

volume,

she

was

she

The

her

of

expression

did,she

the

did

business

in

and

found

the

listened

Lucia
scattered

sense

as
chapter,

St. Hilaire

her

invalid.

the

elocution,as

duly affected by the

was

called

thoroughly religious.

"

grainof

the second

Mother

prayers,

the

to

whatever

moment

any

reih,

the discovery

Abbess

religionwas

the Abbess's

by

by

Mirror."
Spiritual

little

admirable

sweetened

reading

musical, the

was

most

countenance

that

mind

to

where
infirmary,

the

to

hour

an

Superior'svoice

with

her

with

go

spend

to

her

prisoner. Accordinglythe

of the

about

needful

now

unpleasantsuspicionleft in

any

the

OF

sugar

through
nonsense

disguises

Superiorread

made

the

Hail

Marys

the

and

responses,
and

the

Holy

Marys.
"

said the

Daughter Mary,"

the

quietfigurelyingon
born

not

were

you

narrow

and

Abbess, turning
white

the

to

"

pallet, tell

baptized into

the

us

if

Catholic

Church?"
"

was," repliedthe

"

Are

not

"They
"

Do

you

would

dying in
The
"

girlgently.

parents now

Catholics ?

not

know

for you
remain

that

that at your

all

heresy,and

in

the

holy faith ?

patientmade

When

"

are."

you

renounced

your

sick

you,

no

Catholic

baptism your

sponsors

solemnly vowed

that

Church, livingand

"

answer.

settingup

your

judgment againstthat

of

AND

lawful

your

what

to

THE

guides and
spiritual

your

forsworn, it becomes

their

need

to your

small

very

in the Church

humbly
"

It is

not

in

"

ask of you

We

to

children,for

and
religion,

of

Christ

is

send

himself.

good,and

Church,

for

It is absurd

WORKS.

and

but

and

is but

for
religion

one

streams, he

of this

not

reveal

can

would

teach

us

the marks

Good

saved.

be

religioncannot

of the

there

these

marks

are

other.

none

the

holy

Daughter Mary,

believe in the
"

in

alone

sense

Apostolicity.All
Church,

Catholic
all

are

religion.They

true

and
Unity,Holiness, Catholicity

are

in

AND

saved, those who

are

of

is not

FAITH

God

say that

those that

one

Source

each equallygood: since

contradictory
religions,

two

no

religionholds

our

TRUE
salvation,

to

is

the apostate
be

can

religionthat

that

soul,"

There

forth diverse

No

know

we

itself all that is needful

GOOD

"

Christ is the Head

he cannot

contradict

cannot

of my

of your

tone.

irremediablydestroyed. There

religion,
my

Lord

salvation

the salvation

secure

Catholic

is

it is

clear voice.

salvation outside of the

in

Abbess,

worship the

to

perilthe

to

unmoved

the

instruct,
and, ii

fathers."

an

said

behalf,have

your

warn,

of you,

thing

soul,"repliedMary,

to

in

aside

duty. Daughter Mary,

of your

small

duty

ask

thing we

turn
instructors,

speaking

sponsors,

be,compel you

139

CONFESSIONAL.

we

ask

and

of you

in

is to

only true Church."

'

believe,'
repliedMary,

"

in the

only begottenSon

of God."
"

That

is

I [is Church

well,so
?

do

we

all.

Ir this Church

But
you

why

turn

aioiie find

aside from

unity,that

140

onefold with

'

"

the

am

The

language

unity

Trent

the

nations and
and

reverend
and

great and
For

but

These

but
two

Ian

her

Three

Rosary?

the

Councils.

the

same

number,
The

Popes rejectedthe
dri rejectedTrent.

The
but

to

wine

hearts

Abbess

Behold

it

one

is it in the

Mary

at

from

are

parties

in

the

We

of

Emperor,
Nice;

Catholic

Abbess,

need

as

her
to

son

heeds her in heaven.

her

of her
is

the

command,

so

he

worshipperswhen
mark

"Sure
Roman

of the
Way

the

French

France, Spain
unity!

to

and

true

Find

Catholic

first party admit

eighteen.
differe
Councils.
The
accept different

Western

Council

it to

offer ten

how

said
reason,''

earth,he

on

great

on

Councils.

the

only,

for every

Virgin

Holiness

so.

of

arguments

Religion."

ten

the

God

Church

your

"

created

do

bly
it,hum-

I leave

speaking steadily.

heeded

him

times,

"

holiness in the

bids

divide

to

not

Christ is obedient

he

all

Lord

worships Mary.

is it in the

littleoffices?

Galilee

in

worshipin

not

from

practicesare

Church

worshipthe

to

Church

How

He

Trent,and

to

the

daughter?"

that there is abundant

mother.

creates

Why

invocations

intercession.

in

Nice

in the

forever

ornaments

on

land,her

every

teachings and

Abbess, does

looking angry,

in

Catholic

bidden

am

offers Christ?

The

devoutly,
my

prayers

and

Her

placesis one.

Because

you,

True

life for

my

is exhibited

same

from

same

same.

the Catholic

she

Pope."

lay down

Church

our

to-day.*

until

always

of

all its ceremonies

her creed the

same,

As

gospel speaks.

Christ,that Shepherd

is

worship,the

of her

worship in

"

the

good Shepherd,and

Very true; the Pope

earth.

and

the

sheep/says Jesus,"repliedMary.

"

"

of which
Father

Holy

our

CONVENT

THE

Shepherd

one

Shepherd is

Our

the

OF

SECRETS

second

The
third

Church,
the

out

Church
count

and

Nether-

AND

THE

of

Church, holiness

She

is not

"

The

Bible is not

understand

it.

which

of

are

We

the

should
Scripture

is become

Jesus
No

as

be anathema."

shake

long,reverend

beg them

that I may
home
"

Mother; will

I do not

how

see

when
solitude,

#Tetzel,

Cardinal

tPope Gregory

"

the

Reading
gospel

page
"

in

ire

Mans

du

of

j|Council

despise

mind.
as

my

only guide.

have

send

their

I accept

tried

for my

me

parents

blessingand

take

the

and
persecutions
"

Abbess, rising.
fed like

A. few

was
princess,

the

girl's
lip quiver at
and

of

days

gentle

Sylvester Prierias, et
King of Bohemia.

words,

"

al.

Epist. 7 to
in Council

Trent, session

of

Trent.

4.
the

Scripture without

of Jesus

talk of

say."

Eckius
VII.

the
were

the sick

saw

J Richard

shall

You

not

you

can

you

you

treatment, I should
Lucia

established

"

said
being tried,girl,"
of

faith.

give me

to

Scripture

||

the Bible

my

intended

The

have

enlightenmy

to

only Savior,and

my

can
persecution

me

schoolmen

selves
themof God

God

concealed.f

doctrines.^Whosoever

all

Fathers,

word

Pope.*

of

pleasedGod

It has

the

Priests

in
Scriptures

since

let him
traditions,
"

the

the

useless

truth

the

be

'

'

the
laity;

the

as

letter.' The

from
derives all its authority
that his

the

traditions of the

dead

by

the Bible

value,for

more

Bible,madam.

understood

with

have

nothing but

are

with the

be

to

is in accordance

Church

Church

doctrine."

in accordance

"

141

of practices.Our
doctrine,

holy in
absolutely

is

CONFESSIONAL.

the

gospel

of

the

traditions

devil,"

"

of the

Arnaud,

makes

Church,

Defense

do

Ver.

63.
Without
than

the
Titus

Lib.
Script,,

authority
Livius."

1, Cap. 4.

of

the

Church,

Brille,S.

S.

See

would

believe

Bellarinin, de

Matthew
verb.

Dei

no
non

142

SECRETS

but she did

few days"

of the

damp
"

"

for

As

her

long story

herself had

patientshe
abused

of the worst

to love

Jerusalem.

is

The

Mother

her prayers

was

very

out

served

kept

not

are

to

myself

wept

over

she prays

like ours,

There

course

no

faith
implicit

of

are

there

is

and

Saint

in their

Mother
-"rniug

also

they

was

very

brought

ill,and

the drops were

flour,
gave

her

Sister who
medicine

the order of the Abbess.

Hilaire

quiet,

allowed
physicians

and
dispensary

Mary

at
daily,

chalk

and

patient neat
She

her

water, and poor

her
her.

medicine.

powders were

console

and
saint,

gentle with

Convents,but

One

I feel forced

sinners,and

soul acts like

poor

St. Hilaire

suitable food.

was

with

ate

"

sion
occa-

troublesome.

patientwere
the Nun.

took

heart."

my

serves

girl had

the

this,and

believe

not

apostate,but

an

Christ

constantly. Though

in

; how

generalcharacter

her

how

said
itself,"

if she

that

her,how

with

if her

St. Hilaire

her

thinking

and

you

Lucia, and

girl'sevil temper

of this
been

could

is meekness

touch

take

description.

all,Lucia
ask

to

She

trating
pene-

Superior,

to

retired with

then

despisedher,and

and

After

"

the

the

I ask is for them

All

mother

venerable

The

was

recalled

hands."

off my

told

said
parents,"

your

gladly.

so

and

straw

the

dungeon.

sending for

I will do

Lucia
princess,

water, the

of

dry bread,the jug

the

fit for

When

them.

contradict

not

of food

Superiorspoke

CONVENT

THE

OF

them

with

sugar

the

The
and
most

healingproperties.

Mary

St. Hilaire

appearedin .the

144

SECRETS

"

No,

would

you

OF

THE

CONVENT

only poison them

by

heresy/1

your

said her mother.

"I

think/'said

Mother

daughter is going
and

Hilaire,mildly,"that

We

utterlyrejecther, if
"

said the father.

and 'the

If she will

sacrament, she

virtue of the donation

is

"It

by

said

"Yes,"

her

heretic,"

receive absolution,
confess,
to

return

by

if not, in

us;

this

to

me

the

house,I

Abbess,"that

father,"and

the

I have

judgment.

your

have

to

continues

parentalauthority?

your

ill,

claim

apostasy."

understood,"said

has been

she

may

made

here hide her

that you

is very

wish

not

you

your

roof?"

own

your

She

consumption.

coughs terribly.Would

die under
"

into

St.

"

you

nothing for

coercion

our

resume

it at

apostate but

my

may
an

curse."
The

sick

girllay
her

stealingover
should

have

Hilaire

closed

unconsciouslystroked
the

and

motion

not

are

"No,

the

her.

"

Sister Saint
hand

Abbess

counterpane. The

glared at

sight that

pale

poor

Sister St.

slowly

tears
a

was

of stone, and

heart

eyes, the

cheeks; she

sunken

moved

laytremblingon

you

with

that

the

saw

Hilaire,I

trust

countenancingheresy."

Mother

Abbess, pardon

me;

but

am

sionating
compas-

it."
"

best method

The

pray
remain
The

conversion.

for her
in the

compassion will
exhibiting

During,the

next

two

be

to

hours

chapel."

presence

the House

of

of

of the

dying apostate

cast

Holy Family. Very

no

glcom

over

few of the Sisters

AND

knew

thoughtanythingabout

or

St. Hilaire

Sister

Sister Hilaire

145

it. The

Abbess retained

because
infirmarian,

as

faith would

that this Nun's

and

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

be shaken

not

judiciousand

was

she

by

felt

the

sure

patient,

given

never

fo

gossip.

Nuns,

Saint Hilaire had

as

vowed
much

as

pin;

had

Holy Family

in

their powers

sacred robes
of

train and

en

cloth
silk,
velvet,

of

Abbess
The

fell into

had

Saint

garments of
"

Serena

when

she

"

"

of

Angels whereon
mantua-making.

They

tissue*of

venerable

they

made

silver;and

them

Adorable

all to

Babe

the

their prayers.
in

wax,

over

and they made

eloquent,

wherein
in

his
a

different from

gentlemother

manger."

The

House

and
the festivals jubilantly,

appointeddays of fastingthey draped their

They
pathetically.
13

him
the

wrapped

the

mourned

we

the Mystic Rose,

decorating

Holy Family kept all

black, and

her

fashioned them

the

in

the

and
unsisterlydisputes,

grew

laid him

demand

Virgin most

embroideries,very

rare

and

Sisters in the House

decollete.

and

owned

ions
changing fash-

polonaise,but

also that

swaddling bands

him

The

and
millinery

forced to remand

was

Nuns

whom

fierce

of them

one

Queen

while

These

individually,
they were

our

gold and

confess that sometimes

they

not

did not, it is true,get up the

basques,paniersand

in

the

to

Roger Cantwell,
were

Convent.

in secular life;

women

to exert

They

well how

sisterhood.

part of the time

of dress occupy

of the

assured

but while poor

enormously wealthy as

knew

of her

that
poverty so rigidly

to

taste of

Illuminata

minds

and

the hands

occupy

so

Catherine

Abbess

The

of
on

Convent

kept

the

146

OF

SECRETS

birthdaysof Joseph
John

and
Baptist,

when

all the

doath.
in

on

house

which

days

were

or

the

when

white,others
blue ;

and, as

the

somber

things wore

celebrations and

These
a

in

all

when

There

Anne.

tables,the sanctuary and

purple,scarlet

was

said,others

and

Joachim

be decked

CONVENT

Mary, Zacharias,Elizabeth,

and

altars and

must
shrines,

color

THE

decorations

ing
reignhave

we

pall of
carried

were

and

in its architecture

ornaments

nearly the perfectionof beauty,bearing on

was

hand
We

the

impressof

have

what

seen
"

In

Sister

Catherine

did

love

in heart

and

of

mould

brain,

seen

mind."

and

ing,
stammerdeformed,pock-marked,cross-eyed,

might serve
Convent, but

worshipGod

to

she could

mission

who

her

for

some

under

so

had

or
cross-eyed

while
'sight,

Sisters who

in

Abbess

The

a
extemporize

offended

do

not

autocratic Catherine.

banish

was,

beauty only, beauty

all varieties

every

cultivated Abbess.

and

sensuous

glorious devil,large

That

the

the

she

magnificent

the

sway

been

of the

known

deformed

to

Sisters

equallylikelyto

was

guiltyof

were

less

more

than

ordinary

in

darkness,

beauty.
In

the

let but
and

life

be

the

boudoir

captivesand

audi

chapel. The tragedyof

stone

cell unheeded, if

were
truffles,

well

the

lady

agonies in

nos

out

priestsadmire

swell,and

of

golden thurifers swing,

Christe
cleeison,

ebb

might

picturesglow, organs

jest in

might
the

infirmarya

"

and

"

be

the

There

Abbess.

only
cellars,

Christe

eleeison,
Jeyrie
in

properly sung

Starvation

might

go

on

in

upon

Saint

Catherine's

the
some

Mayonnaise and olives,tarts

served

let

and

table

AND

But

let a

tune

; let the

salt,or

singertrip on

with

glow

adversaryto

suffer much
a

were

Sisters when

Catherine

these penances
not

be

to

were

Nuns

obedience
moral

is insured

is

divertingthe

how

rebuke

with

approbation;she

prevent

cake

banner.

to vary

state

were

of

on

have

by

Otto's
and

was

all

they would
such

revolt.

But

no,

poverty, and

mind

trifles. The

to

understood

that to make

the

to

serves

the Sisters' heads

Dei.

This

is

it is supposedto
Sisters,

the

virtues
This

Agnus

and

bearing the Papal

lamb

conferred upon

journey to

the

accomplishedmysteriouslyin

where
cellar,
then

and

things sometimes

rare

by the Pope's benediction.

city was

holy

under

that of

occasions when

After it is made
to

the

great subjects.

stamped with

wax

be sent to Rome

hilled

that

the Agnus
busy reduplicating

were

his tribulations

punishmentswith rewards; and

little

over

excitements

There
hands

stir

her

her eye.

restive and

knew

immense

cause

promenades

rigid as

as

into

the
by weakening the will,depleting

and

powers,

grow

Juno's

fasts,vigils,

out

performed where

Abbess

an

deal

to

defile the

of

woes

by coming under

would

of obedience

vow

too

sea, but

imagine
might thoughtlessly

regime the

the olives be

might

the

barefoot

and

of

throw

Jove

to

out

her celestial mind

land and

began

disturb the Abbess

One

the

by

of

music

or
silver,

would

nothing

mere

hair-cloth

prayers,

that

sister-wife

The

shade.

the

the

board,and

state

wrath

the

cream,

speck tarnish

of Catherine's

would

lack

147

jar

note, or

Mayonnaise

spot or

damask

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

Dei

returned,sanctified by

lay a
an

it

seven-

Bishop

suitable time,

apocryphalbene-

148

OF

SECRETS

diction,to
weeks

for

the

Convent.

making

Cathedral.

THE

CONVENT

The

Sisters also had

candles,for

wax

they kept a pair of lambs, which

Then

decorated

dailywith milk, pettedand

fed

and

with

they

ribbons,
and

sheared,that they might card,spin,weave

finally
wool

shape the

into

Archbishop got a
labor to prepare

sacred

their

Archbishop with

immaculate

palliumeach

new

; then

kneel

and

scapularsto make,

black

togetherfor

stitched

They

also

must

amiable

such

nicer

could

Fathers

the

and

these

whenever

queen

sacred

more

the

What

mass.

might

which

!
privilege

Rentoul,or
"

I. H.

at
presently,

the astute

in

30

more

can

many

be

follies about

for
the

liked

the
more

comfitures

of wine

; Father

could

for their

share,and
to

came

rival ;

not

the

see

set before them

preparing the
The

Sisters

S.,and

"

baked

would

divinity.Cicero (de natura

have

wearer.

quantitiesof delights

the fiat of

Perry

of the

tion
refec-

envied.

was
duty still,

by rule,stamped with
wafers

Otto

confessors

have

scapulars

were,

goldencup

came

venerable

of

sweetmeats

sweetmeats

equallyvenerable Catherine,she
that

holiness

Bishop

Rentoul

red,brown

all kinds

delicate

unlimited

devour

Perry

long

was

were

confectioner
highest-priced

the

It

year.

there

and

higher

with his

daintykinds

as

the

the Abbess.

was

French

mass

concoct

the

Abbess, and

of all

at

The

hands.

tapeteof elaborate design for the

new

on

the venerable

for

pallium

own

Bishop to

but

chapel and

in the

use

certain

our

let

"

be

no

wafer

for

compounded
by

us

thousands

say

Father

longerbread,

Deorum)

"

says

We

that only one

divinities,

invented,namely,that

man

may

eat

his

AND

The

God."
the

Papisthas

now

the pagan

daring of

Amid
mind

there

wrong,

the Abbess

infirmarycame

in to catch

glancesof

one

but

this

cradled

was

Lucia

was

very

of the

Holy

the

window

hymn

in

slippedinto

Abbess

the

Hail

Has

leaned

you

the meek

for Christ's

led into
afternoon

the accounts

flowers,and

of

steal

shone

and
faith,

Lucia,

?
idolatry

when

of the

Sister Saint

wax

the

gospel light had

infirmaryone

happy Queen,

made

the

the

over

Scripture,
you
overcome?

tell

of

source

own

heaven's

whom
all

palletand

the

age
Orphan-

Hilaire

was

by

softlysinginga

me.

Do

you

Tell them

blood,when

kissed
"

Mary.
You

remember

to me,

one

choice

joys."

our

look.

wistful

it is to lie dying far from

of your

martyr

steadfast in her

Innocents.

raised her eyes with

hard

From

Virgin,

"

about

trulya

busy with

to

Superiorwould

be
Protestantism,

making

to the

Lucia

so

right

dry,hacking cough

the

whom

girlon

of

working counter

pale,patientface,and
most

was

littletime,be

who

who

the

darling of

at the

look

Should

sake.

the

to distract the

Estey'sheart.

intervals

at

and

Mary,

poor

in Lucia

Catherine

folly
beyond

one

distort the views

influences

two

were

the

calculated
stir,

thoughtsand

serious

149

reached

all this bustle and

from

and

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

you

The

girl

know

much

those

words
how

do not know

home, and hated

concession

by

would

those

restore

to them."

She

but
spoke very faintly,

could

not

know

the

tone

itself down

ScripturesTo
"

to

him

Lucia's
such

clear young

whispers.

She

that overcometh."

voice
did

They

150
been

had

favorite lesson with

"

repeat them
of the

eat

I will be his

asked

Mother

give

to

of

the

and

God,

learn those sweet

had

second

so

shall be

he

the

to

on

shall inherit all

that overcometh

Hilaire,who

St.

to

morning star,"and

the

He

began

midst

shall not be hurt with

give him

did you

the

is in

She

will I

overcometh

that

He

"

Where

Jocelyn.

life,which

grand promise,

things,and
"

of

tree

I will

death.
the

him

To

of God.

Paradise

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

child ?

words, my
put aside

son."

my

her

work

"

to

listen.
"

They

of

the words

are

God,

Mother

Saint

Hilaire,"

repliedLucia.
"

Thank

God

shall

The

you,

strong

am

once

more

"

wait

to

until

call,"said Mary.
took Lucia's

Nun

does not wish

you

"

hand, and saying,

to be in this room,

dear

Our

ior
Super-

child,"she

led her to the door.

claspedher

Lucia
"

Tell me,

"

I feel

"

And

will not

about

the Sister's waist.

Mary die,Mother

that she will not live

sure

are

you

arms

very

tender

to

St. Hilaire ?

"

long,Lucia."

the poor

thing,are

you

not?"
"

Yes, as

hope for

tenderness

in my

last

hours,dear

her

work

child."
Mother

Saint

Hilaire

shaped a pond lilyand

went

mused.

dying girl,but something

did

medicine
Abbess

was

not

Saint Hilaire

good,the

no

was

of

back

to

She

seemed

was

to

nourishment

quantityor qualityto
often

sent

from

the

go

kind

;
to

rebuild

this
The

wrong.

ordered

she

by

the

strength.

infirmaryto

the

152
with the

ance

in

laws,but

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

Convent

and
until you

and

will

then you
will

is to

they care

going home

for

care

Yes, indeed,I hope

"

Let

do

know

best friends.

before you

But
Do

vows.

of all

on

and
license,'
episcopal
the

taken
she

of

and
cloister,

that is

by

be

The

Nun

and

by

be

she

as

she has

be

not

heard

*
apostate.'

Never

be

in

I know

the

what
thing
every-

that ! "

do

she

spoke,then

five

permitted

anything,do

Do

before

within

remain

compelled to

"

whispered,

Are

"

Go

the

make

chapel,and

Abstract

fear,or

or

shall not

"

There

den
forbidabsolutely

pretendsthat

Quite alone,"whisperedLucia.

"

shall

Nun

"

Lucia

able
irrevoc-

without

an

the

pretext whatever

letter.

Nun

wept

alone ?

we

be

to

of your

Nunneries

is,

egress

shall

punishedas

deed

'

law

able

one

take

influence of force

she

age,

but become

the

if any

complaint,but

make

to

all

ever

you

be

upon

not

making profession
; she

after

years

under

vows

conies

Are

may

favor

any
(

You

thingsdo

know

you

Nuns

the

to

Nothing ;

tales.

go.

closed,and
kept carefully

be

Superiors

c;o

so."

great good,and confer

me

What

closer

"

"

me

tell no

plain,
com-

may

closer and

miseries ?

your

that you

see

shut up

from.

be heard

never

confessors

only be

look

never

for ; you

get out, you have nothing to hope

to

can

you

if

went

is
from

no

as
one

so
stations,
one

is here,come

bidden,and
thing I

the Canons

that

of

back

can

see

all the

to me."

returned.

must
the

you

tell

Council

of

you," whispered the

Trent,

25 session.

AND

Nun,

masked

friends

my

CONFESSIONAL.

knelt

they

as

but

many,

THE

together
Christ

asked

have

whom

153

again.

forgive

to

and

deserted,

"

all

My

sins

them.

want

is

now

are

love

to

get

heaven."

to

"

will

not

out

cast

It

that

"

Nativity,

Here

and

that

let

will,

he

him

"

sh-h-h
"

ashes,

sanctification

truly

incense

sweet

"

moved,

whosoever

beauty

story,

Nativity.

Sister

and

much

come

Sister

is

old

the

was

who

any

There

freely.

come

Lucia,

replied

says,"

Jesus

and

rose

failed,

never

"

And,

like

Burnt

Yet,
in

flow

the

of

walls
the

any

wound

or

gallery,
fringe

"

Gavazzi,

says

from

serial

light,

The

sunk

day

while

of

Make

Convent,
!

"

higher,

mounted

golden

railed,

fire."

ever

and

so

tears

small

and

puncture
blood

will

154

SECRETS

SEVENTH.

CHAPTER
TEIALS
The

Monarch

Fray
Press

of Aurora

Remissness

"

Rome's

"

Priests"

Divine
Right
Holy Bishop.

The

The

"

Priest

STRENGTH.

OF

Lane

of

CONVENT

THE

OF

Priest

"

Church
The
clergy of the Romish
11) having two horns, like a lamb, but

Imp

Priests

"

in

Rome
and
Morality
of Authority
Lawyers

and

"

is the
who

beast

spoke

(Rev. 13,

John

by

seen
as

Bordas-

dragon."

the

"

The-Center

"

the

and

Romish

"

"

Demoulin.

Before

Lane

Father

trembled

attache

of

St. Ann's

they were

sinners above
in the dark

and

poverty pressedhard
in the

Lane

had
gropingpainfully,

Sun

of

supreme
like the

and

saints and

them

fled ; but

to

hated

then

dwelt

in

Galilee,

ignorance

was

little of

and

to

them,

uncertain
flickering,

of the

gospelof

that Rentoul

and

cockatrice;before his baneful

insubordination

worshiped. Not

; there

instead
ceremonies,

Lane, going up

and

steps,and

its name;

it was

they

married

were

the earth ;

been held the

the

went

they cursed

in and

except

Righteousness. Thus
in Aurora

they

all that

ragged

St. Ann's

; to

placesof
on

the

Lane

the Church

they went

they lived

lightof

buried ;

of Aurora

was

Aurora

St. Ann's

neighborto

but

day-dawn

of

one

St. Ann's

they were

their hats

that

one;

worship at

coveted their

takingoif
that

all but

"

for confession ; in

went

and

all the inhabitants

Sanderly. Out

inhabitants to

from

Rentoul

this

down

the

reigned

before them

glance all heresy

cockatrice
priestly

AND

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

ragged imp played weasel,never

the

mother;

nor

pickingup

who

best he

living as

found

have

maid

for

existence

he lived in Aurora

compassion the

broad

The

got into the world

fashion,indebted

underhand

those

had

he

knowledge

of his

that

very

the

in

convinced

of

cup

her

these

out

Kentoul

to

bring him
On

to

only to

the

evening the

certain

Father

Rentoul's

between
yelling,

It's no

skin,nor

that

ness
bitter-

had

also

his little

mission ;

she

but
satellite,

yet more

and

of

the loss of

of the

accordingto

in front of St.

servant, by

heaven

use,"said

yourselfout

she

to

succeeded

the nape

his

Ann's,

in

seizing

of the neck

The

jacket,and

held

attache

and

him,
gave

escaping,like

garment.

the Herculean

jacket,but
out

earth.

his

well-plannedand

fragmentarytrowsers, and

signs of slippingout
"

the

flank movement,

of his

Joseph,with

divined

with

his

retainer was,

caughthim by

unawares,

the band

by

selves.
them-

judgment.

executed
brilliantly
him

than

marble-playing

Priest

accuse

engagement, occupiedwith marbles

when

sufferance,

dregs of

life ;

grimy hands, greatlydelightingin

therefore resolved not

to

often feel for

had

were

master's

dregs

on

so

poor

herself that the distressful and

wrung

some

neither

deeper depth

of Father

servant

Lane

in

might,and protectedby

certain series of communications

imp

his

alone in the earth ; to the best

satellite was
Sanderly's

father

quailingbefore

indignation.

fiercest

155

of your

you

maid, "you
can't

trowsers.

get

out

Now

may

yerk

of your

I'll have

156

SECRETS

to his

you

OF

THE

Reverence,and

CONVENT

we'll

the likes of you

what

see

li"Sto do bringingbits of imperencewrit

on

to

paper

our

house ! "
Thus

saying, she

rushed

into

her

to

touch

permittingher captive'stoes
carrying him

sometimes

she set him

like

arm
"

as

ground, and

altogether.Flushed

before

the

with

Priest,still holding to

Reverence,here's

your

now,

slipsof

bits and

brings them

and
spoilsyour appetite,

'em," said

construction
"What

the

umph,
tri-

his

vise.

There

ov

castle,sometimes

vexes

is your

from

paper

as
heretics,

ness
soul for the wicked-

your

best

possible

terrors.
gentleman's

sir?" demanded

name,

of Satan

imp

maid, puttingthe

the

the clerical

on

the

the Priest.

"Nothink, pleasesir."
"And

where

dash

at

of

one

obliterating
it, but

througha

haze

what

"And

the Child

Lane, sir,"said

"'Roarer
a

live?"

do you

own

of dirt and
is your

ing
Morning, mak-

as

eyes,

left
relenting,

sir,I'm

"Please

his

of

it

intent

on

gleaming dimly

tears.

business,
you

rascal?"

young

conweyancer,"said

if

the

satellite,

trembling.
"A
"I
"

conveyancer!

what

do you

convey,

"Bundles, sir,when
when

folkses

thingswhat

how, pray?"

sir,please."

conweys

And

As

sends

gets 'em.

'em; when

is his'n to be

happlesan' buns, sir."

scamp

I'm

?"

Compliments, sir,
hard

mine, sir,like

up, I

conwey

'andkerchers

an'

AND

"Why,

THE

157

I'll
scoundrel,

young

you

CONFESSIONAL.

have

before

you

magistrate!"
there,sir."

"Been

did

what

"And
"

Set you

they do

to

you?"

example, sir ; they ad wised

an

and

me

let

go."

me

"See
cards

here; letters and

of

said
assassination,"

to

his

maid,

within

inch

an

how

or
bill,

can

been

Priest,making

do

of your

when

that

and
life,

his

again, I
send you

clear

case

will

helpbringin''em, sir,me

flogyou

jail."

to

they say

the christnin'

or
bill,

hints

needful,gossipcorrectly.

fault ; if

'taint my

the taxes'

bringinglettersand

and
bearingthreats,

might,

if you

Please,master,

baker's

cards
the

that she

"Now,

"

have

here,you boy,you

fee;or sich,

knowin'

not

it's the

how

to

read?"
Hereafter

"

sort of

these

bring 'em,bein'

business for

his other eye, and

O,

four

he's

or

five
some

old,got

or

the

these

"

the

white

'air on

arms

like

an'

dependin'

an'

conweyancer,

said
livin',"

satellite,
attacking

it.

"

An7

the

'is 'ead,and

other

high,sir; and

six feet

man,
gentle-

two

folkses,an'

legs,
he's

his eyes is black

or

color,I disremember."

Having given

made

nearlyexpunging

humpback,

blue,or

the

that sends

What

thingsby you?"

my

an'

bring anything.

is this person

looking man

I has to

"

on

refuse to

can

you

this lucid

himself

imp prevailedon
ineffectual efforts

background to

the

descriptionof

to

to

weep

his

employer,

and
plentifully,

bring the flag of

foregroundof

his

distress

vision.

from

158

OF

SECRETS

It

was

make

policyto

poor

his
a

let him

captive and
unknown

virtue

the

of
apostle

him

into the

after the
assail the
"Go

the

"

pay

tucking in
attache,

his

elbows,and

his ire

said the

kickin' !"

for that yere

me

his

to

awning post

an

house.

said

his face with

flag,clearingup

Rentoul's

bring

Ki-i-i-i!

more

any

Secure

here from
and

his vengeance

'em?

ov

yer

yi-i-i-i!Letters

heretic

or

night;

the

like Paul

of Father

one
inarticulate,

policemen came
son

round

the

of the faithful

imp practicinghis

Konewka's

bring 'em?
fire!

Cross-eye! Fire!

ach-i-i!"
bills,
tickets,
compliments! yi-i-i-i
waxed

will,

Won't

yer.
I

key-'olewhen
from

That

price,seein' they'repizen to

yelp,ki-yi!through

thus

was

antics

see

Puck, suddenly slid

his

lant
vigi-

whether

stirringup
his

on

as

French's

to

corner

Just

the

awning post

down

and

fled

Lane.

up Aurora
Later

and

around

will in' for half

wrath

rear

Priest,flinginghim

master, the imp yelled out

"Won't

thrust

while in the

hover

nimbly clambering

the street from

and

took

gutter.

the

maid

and

shoulder

who

he

retreat.

little devil!"

Cross-eye's
got to

across

the

all the

Cossacks

of

vanguard of

now,

toward

by

him
street,fighting

fashion

threaten

Rentoul,therefore

Lane

Aurora

could

Moderation,however, was

go.

Father

to

suspicion. Rentoul

Sanhedrim, further

Jerusalem

the

of his anonymous

much

too

excite

it might
correspondence,

only imitate

CONVENT

THE

in

the

evening, Father

held
apothecary's
shop and silently

Rentoul
out

went

into

an

little silver box.

160

SECRETS

to administer

in

they have

and
fit,

him

restore

this to

help body

and

soul,and

It

it

for

absurd

There's

sight;

not

familyhad stoppedto dress,and they stood

and

sheets

pick

looking about

up,

did penance
Rentoul

of

master

stung

his host

on

Father

French

while

out

feet;mad

of

his

oppositewall.
Perry, who
some

hiding his
His

He

The

to

come

; he

reason

face in his

misery

touched

said: "Come

to

opium

the rescue,

to

be

French

the

by

the

about

floor.

attack,

the

sought

room,

to

trip,

stumbled

fell between

atoms

the firm

you

"

Rentoul

kicked

of Father

grasp

to the

it

againstthe

brought Rentoul

staggeredback

to

couch,and

hands, began moaning painfully.

even

now,

to

Virgin thereon

and

when

they
scuffling,

it shivered

crash

him

now

rage,

the bed

self
tiger,
flung him-

astounded

passion,Father

and

had

sort of

the

with

way,

with

him; thus

little shrine,
and

drag

backwards

kept moving

choke

to

now

to

himself,and

Rentoul,foaming

and

their

tried

the

they could

of Father

up like

sprung

and

release

Strivingto

into

fury; he

to

his

by

the idle remark

himself,but

him

affected

much

too

was

All Hallows

right,

of

about

did, Rentoul,

you

.doorstepof

the

on

as

logicfor

one

whatever

quilts,or

him

office would

my

grace.

to

die !

better to die all

was

an

in

man

doctor

help him

to

they said

dying

wrapped

the

sense;
sent

bed

the

was

common

bringinghelp to keep

but

them,

than to live without

Perry.

of

"That

dying person.

have

of my

out

me

mentioned

you,

should

instead

alive,they rout

to

little

so

they

now

CONVENT

THE

unction

extreme

is their way,
was

OF

the

flippantFather

French.

Rentoul,you're not yourselfto-

AND

night; you
it off,
and

THE

in

are

fever; better

we'll do up

Eentoul

CONFESSIONAL.

home

go

and

sleep

business to-morrow."

our

presentlywent

out, and

Father

suming
French, re-

his

againstthe mantel,remarked
position
should flyinto such a furyover
that hint

think he

indeed,Perry, the
It

in the

was

misfortune.
a

good

The

candle,and

the

parishit
of

to

burned
it

about

This

goat

took

he

dashed,carried

he
and

there,that

he

sheet,and
penitential

came

along justthen,and
with

expounded
out^t

"It

for

me

is

reason

Brother

like

mere

club

He
a

his

Ilentoul's

hand,

the disguise

diabolical

ruped
quad-

been

around

in

in that

assumed

ever

to

furnished

Now

my

the

down
feet,

lot

church
fires.

two

piety:

at hini

the

steps

him, miring

trampledon

cast

the

out

the

candle

After all

that,to

evil
the

picked up

"

that

"

extinguishingthe candle; I

was

think

cising
exorspirit,

penitentand
out

and

of his

the

flying

hint!"

said
subject,"

sore

in his chair.
to

him

to

over.

was

penance

last

him

blazinglike

clear off his

the

him

it has

eyes

exceptionto

drain,where

into the

had

ambling

came

him

Confessor

the most

was

in

long one.

proper

his
pattering,

corner, his hoofs

course

The

thing.
any-

wrapped

candle

wax

out.

goat,for there

belief that Satan

is my

roaming
see.

Of

was

stand

to

penance:

To
But

beyond

old Priest up there condemned

sheet,sayinghis Aves, with

candle

after his
parishof Carrafield,

old-fashioned

until the

ridiculous

was

penance

"

was

Plato.

French, which

Perry,leaningback

Father

fat,comfortable
"

There

may

not

14

is

man,

and he

stingcalled

yet

have

began

remorse,

entered your

162

SECRETS

soul.
live

feel it is to die

To

dying

friend

thousand

to

steals

flannel

as

It is
to

Bishop

venerable

to

absolves

keep

out

the

the

brother,that

Rentoul

that

if there

sometimes

him,

trespasson

no

some

error

you.

Otto

no

of
that

with

embarrassed.

"The

does

seem

set

other

men.

no
inconsistency,

fault

I watch

find

Bishop

the moral

errors.

unfolded

differs from

is

his

have

you

our

regardsyou

contrasts

laughed, half

French

you

of penance

which

cracks

cold,or

grand pinnacleof holiness,above

wonder

villain who

and
temptations

own

of action

"

some

my

upbraidsand

you,

then

tribunal

the

at

is,"he said,

truth

in

his

Bishop as

Father

contempt,

hungry youngsters; Rentoul

and

judgment

and

scorn

devil

to

barelypossible,
my

our

on

shirt

lifted above

man

to

yet

You, French, despiseour

him;

and

penance

feed his

to

deaths,and

in
ascending series. Rentoul,a divinity

an

ordains

store

thousand

more.

though
confessional,

CONVERT

THE

Rentoul, contemn

brother,are
bis

OF

law.

and

none.7'
Not

"

Perry, "I

Father

set

can

would

the

be

exactlysimilar
too
"

the
"

hard
Not
name

Come

the

end.

Rentoul

on

hearing,but

before

saint

sin ! "
of

To

return

heaven,what

come,

you

reason

is

to

ness
craftigreat

myself

I appear

same

to

accomplishes an

the

beginning,you*are

to

sin."

French, hastily;
a

as

said

which

is not

cried Father

world

arrogate

all the

world,

for what

to

me

Bishop,"

that great

you

beforethe

result

be idle for

saintliness in your

the

of

suggest to

same

It would

holiness.

holiness

the

impugn

to

"

then

in

sin?"
as

man,

but

not

as

an

AND

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

much
Catholic,
enlightened
you, brother.

with

regenerate,can
cleansed

be

Trent.*

'

Does

sins

; it is actual

Church

No,

saith

be

to

regenerate; but because

if any

to sin ;
"

anathema."1
illo

the

is

the

Pope

be

Etherius

says

Rentoul

our

of
^merits

hath

appear

the

holiness

and

David

Peter

redound

Pope

and

the

merits

The
"

Pope

unction

are

is in
we.

unction

is yet

This

him.
his

The

in the confessional.
we

accuse

Consil.

Etherius

each

other

Christ;

Pope
He
of

Trident., Sess., v. 5.
Elipan. I. Beda,

adv.

so,

accuses

sin,accuse

6.

365.

sin

therefore

Popes

an

though

so

absolutely

may

be

excused,

merit

and

dinals,
Car-

on

that in virtue

embodied

by

us

God

virtue.
that

transfer of

earth
of

the
this

as
subordinates,

are

is God

who

in

likewise ; and

did

Saint Peter,we
predecessor,

our

be

is sinless ; for if he be

Samson

confers upon

him

brother,

and
priests,

sin,he

to

the

inclines

commit

bequeathedto

to

the Catholic

sin and

so
Bishops and Priests,
Archbishops,

of

tism
bap-

properly,in

cannot

are

we

'

Therefore,my

he
or
adultery,
guiltyof homicide,theft,
as

of

'Baptismatenos

apparently holy,he

not

holy ; though he
forasmuch

in

let
otherwise,

perpetualinnocence

inheritance of

hath

Council

eradicated

proceeds from

more,

Peter

holy.

are

we

Yet

sin.

argue

God

Holy

trulyand

(Christ)transformamurS f

that

what

declares

shall think

person

Again,

sin

it

baptizedChristian

Can

pardoned and

are

me

which
regeneration/ That concupisence,

held

never

priest. Let

sin ?

Apostlecalls sin,the Synod

the

as

baptismregenerate? Being

not

commit

man

unclean ?

All

less as

163

; we

God

are

sin,or

we,

of sin and

if

are

164

OF

SECEETS

guiltyof blasphemy.*

But

Father

Perry

by

was

he had

often lulled

Father

was

considered

liable

bring him

to

but

Luther

as

and
"

hoc

est

himself

with the

friend,Father

his

common

that creed which

is

set forth

"There

been

is not

by

from

Roger

his

Hugo,

Caus.

ing
convinc-

arrived
he

Castelar

by

at

satisfied

had

the

to

the

the Romish

trated
illus-

advanced

caricature

against
t

to be the State

State

Church

obtained

of

results

SpanishAssembly:

that
singleprogressive
principle

cursed
officially

he

conclusions;

pocket an

Cantwell

It has been

Senor

well

dicunt.

Spain,and overshadowing all things,has

thus

had

pushing itself upward

of America.

Church

self;
him-

to

stolidly
reply,

sense,

argument and Sanderly had flung a

an

reasonings

yet admiring the logicof

was

this

of

ties.
authori-

to the most

Perry

good

master

even
startling

Father

In

Tlie

admirable

false

religion

his church

would

Perry took

newspaper.

his

was

demonstrations

French

f
was

premises,however

words, Patres

Father

he

and
fallacy,

appalledhis

which

man

his most

when

corpus,"so

climax

While

phemy
blas-

our

conscience.

that he reached

clung to

exhaustive

able

false

wonder

no

of
sophistries

to results

from

settingout

argued,it is

seen,

so

it,we

jesting;he

means

well read in

and

have

we

an

of

of virtue."

form

awakening

an

ecclesiastical Latin

no

these

thorough Jesuit,and by

were

that I think

now,

another

be accounted

must

As

CONVENT

guiltyof blasphemy,being holy;

be

cannot

THE

Church

; not

has
a

not

soli-

Caus. 12, Quest. 3. Cap. Absis.

40, Cap. Non No*, Glossa.
Si
3.
if any
"And
11, Question
inimicus,
Glossa;
Cap.
See " Illustrations
Priest
shall be found
of Popery," p. 209 ;
," "c.
ct notis
also, for above references, the " Corpus Juris Canonici
emendatum,

111aatra torn

Dist.

Gregorii XII.

Pont.

Max.

jussa, Edituin,

cum

licentia."

THE

AND

tary reform that she

Rome

is the

which

many

Do

He

Rome

laid the

Priests

and

Catholic

pupilsfor
that

we

remain

here

and

from

them

and

then

ters

of

goes

on

of

heretics
to average

; how

will marry

children

these

all

out

creep

where

hope

for

enemy,

how

show

to

every

they

clear

gaiu in

tell you,

there is
and

steadyadvance

it

free

until

we

Half

asks

if

our

they

and
statistics,
that

proves

Romanized

Next

of these

he

girls
and

will average,

the next
in

press.
me

The
that

daugh-

many

the

Perry, these

to

seems

many

Romanists, and

pretty little sum

shows

as

year.

many

brought up

much

he

become
girls

children

interest,

great

Then

many

so

of twice

ourselves.

the tables how

proved by

compound

of

by

will be

(villhave

Church

exhibits the number

gaining

are

we

crafty.
of

admissions,he

own

of

alarm.

is very

his accursed

he is able

course

he

two

numbers

among

of these Protestant

seven-tenths

and

accommodations,and

again are
our

The

only one

was

gives the

Protestants.

so, and

"

system,

eye.

rage

instruction

the
have

are

says,

with

then

prepare

we

as

her

French,

girls;

Convent

them, it

statistics. He

heretic

whom

pupils,he
from

Father

with

women

young

for fifteen hundred

us

of

examined

had

provide for

we

\Ve have

cause.

the

apple

before

paper

they

begun

ruled

attacked
the

as

see,"said

you

has

had

Cantwell

is to

which

are

this is the result."

years, and

Roger

"We

taining
industry,
through main-

has

religion;Rome

this

our

anathematized.

not

no
learning,no
agriculture,

no

has

house,and

great charnel

165

CONFESSIONAL.

our

tion,
genera-

styleof
will

facts

is

free press
we

throttle that

can

iu

press."

i-

166

OF

SECKETS

"

We

done

have

it in

of the editors and

they ventured
I
and

they cry
give much

that

those

to

space

If

us.

book

convict it of
dullness

is written

againstus,

to

these

pretty well

secular press
that I tremble

have

We

and

confess

to

the

stand

he

we

have

pretty thoroughly beguiled it with

press,
siren

them

entreated
have

we

least
to

of toleration

song

you

my

that

war

them

The

us.

wonders

example

that

we

of

its

time

it had

our

have

unanimity
"

to be at

it is unchristian

attitude

our

admit

has
to

sleep. This

of

the

We

here, French,

even

Earle

religious

be allowed

must

holy meekness

still

the

of Christian

uneasiness;the religious
press

in
stirring

the

to

regard to

religioustoleration.

"

an

in

this David

part of Christ's kingdom, and that

condemn

worked

to set

shown

But

you

I'd rather

take

has.

have

to

of the

given

right arm

and

have

my

general

much

up, and

waking

than

books

friendly
papers

very

hand, but

in

the idea of

at

had

if

dices,
preju-

our

is inimical

ignorance,inconsistency,
venom,

immediately.

it

over

for us;

are

all that

cry down

they
justin proportion

vote

lar
secu-

obituaries

our

stantly.
in-

the papers

our
charities,

festivals and

our

them

our

cater

churches,our

our

up

held

which

papers

; if

grasp

choked

againstus

not

are

our

many

religious.The

or

have

we

had

French

this way,

either secular

those

will observe

you

it in

at

and
political,

in lerrorem;

for years

now

pipe out oppositionwe

to

look

is

have

we

publishers
completelyin

are
publishers

paper

great measure,"said Father

"

Perry comfortably
;

CONVENT

THE

nineteenth

holy Church,

alreadyvanished

in

of

the

heretics is

century seems

and

I would

the

past and

to

be

to heaven

left

our

168

SECRETS

this

system

is sacred in

Church

our

eyes, ordained

our

it,you

God,

and
blessings,

in

able
vener-

bulwark

ill feeling
against

rousing up

are

of

renderingit odious,and demanding legislation

are

for what

yet you

CONVENT

THE

abundant
antiquity,

in

of

OF

be

not

can

persecution
;

Your

legislated
upon.

Convents

are

attack,sir,is

religiousgrowth,

and

to

is persecution
against religion
legislate
; the Church, sir,

"The
the

her

conduct

must

affairs."

own

said

Convent,"

refugeof

it is
faith,

your

"is

Judge Barron,

merely

not

aggressionupon

an

ours,

house."
proselyting
"

But

it is open

You

can.

to you

tryingto

are

do

law

bear

to

Judge

Barron

the conflict.

of

all

making

Cantwell

Roger

Church

the

seraglio. You
these

in
of

discussions

will

studied
as
"

Even

a
instituting

God

the

we

me

this Convent
dens of
if that

on

and
subject,

of

were

so," said

that

ground ;

in

can

and

conducting
must

yourselves.
I have

these Convents

prostitution."

Father

such

to

I look upon
of

tion.
pollu-

unlimited

an

myself clearly
;

houses

"A

harem,

we
personalities;

no

express

and
iniquity

inaugurate

the culmination

disclaim all rudeness

to

French.

sink of

celestial

master

and indignantly
deny,you
utterly

Convents

is

bring

theme.

the

up

has reached

intend

we

permit

not

can

understand,gentlemen,that

but
speak strongly,

You

took

you

missionaries,

feint to

the Convent

of Rome

Son

You

not.

simplymaking

was

blasphemy

in

day

repliedFather
proselyting,"

on

is,that
weightier^charge
The

"

it every

and what
tracts,mission schools,
the

proselytesif

also to make

Perry,
not

"

which

legislate
against

places

are

tolerated.

AND

THE

legalized.But
guiltyof
is the
"

Can

as
characterizing

Nunneries

of

His

book

Can

you

"

have

you

what

done

are

yon

placethat

life?"

in

the

face of

and
Disclosed,

Scipiode

Ricci

Ricci's

Secretary

was

"

Tuscany ?
"

of eternal

say that

you

109

speak of blasphemy;

you

only gate

Secrets
of

in

CONFESSIONAL,.

is a slander all the

same," said

say it in the face of such

Father

book

Perry.

the Nun

as

of Saint Liguori? "

Sanctified,
"

that is not

But

intended

for the

from
interpretit differently

and
laity,

other

the

clergy

said

men,"

Father

French.
I

"May

refer you

what

to

Clemangis and

Bruyere

say?"*
"We

accustomed

are
"

resignedly, and
that you

advocate

"I

coming

am

avoid

you

that/7said

to

immorality,that

Convent

is

it American

it

freedom

and

alone

Convent

so

are

corpus

there

are

"Anjour

the

d'hui

lawyer.

But

is

of

in contact

stands

so-called

part it

most

post
voiler

returns

no

not

can

all this the

above

prison.

In

personaland property
with the peace, dignity,
In

land

our

the

which
publicinstitution,

despotismin
defy

can

of births

fille c'est la

15

is

proselytingor

racy
Democ-

writ of
or

examinations,

mortem
une

is

"We

sectarian

Republican society.

it makes
no

the

shorn

rejectspublicinspection
; it
; for

which
question,

invidious attack."

is evident.

comes

of

real

because of their

privateprison,it
citizens

and
rights,

the

and
illegal

an

legislate
againstConvents
their

being traduced,"said Perry

to

deaths
no

prostituer." Bruy.

lr
;

and

Coroner

3. 610, 611.

170

SEORETS

there.
inquests
but

have

we

We

libertyof

rights.
make

Your

them

law

demand

should

They

be

egress, and

alteringtheir

the inmates
be

not

should

divested
class

of

of

have

property
and

paupers

or
incapableof inheriting

forever

ent
pres-

public inspection
;

to

open

create

convents

forbidding
Convents,

law

and
friends,

free to the visits of

full

CONVENT

THE

do not ask

rightto

status.

OF

holding

property."
to

divest themselves

build and

live in Convents

"Sir,if peoplechoose
if

they choose
do

right to

to

so.

individual

claim

of

property,

they have

rights,"said

Father

French.

considered,he

alone

not

man's

fit;

yet

voice and
if he

stomach

extremelyliable
as

which

must

Cantwell,which

Now

into

get

into

only such
and
to

along

the

chooses

prosperity.

use

he

as

and

the

the

therefore

sees

then

streets,he

lock-up. Your

with

things as

stomach

his

demon

interfere

All this trouble and

temporalor

do

he

self
Him-

vents,
Con-

greatest good of

they are

nuisance

be abated."

of the

As

are,

thing

his own,

like

greatest number, and

the

"

they

to

neighbors.

every

can

are

whisky

pours

his

the other's peace

interfere with

his voice to howl

uses

is

do

can

neighborconsidered,he

shall

exercise those

liberty
only to

interfere with

do not

rightswhich

his

has

the individual

"But

Divine
is

misconceptionarise
law,"

higher,the

the eternal ?

The

said

finite

or

the infinite ?
the

in

but

being

you

then which

is the

higher,the

answer

secular

or

the

version
sub-

Perry.

physicalor

reasonable

can

Father

from

"

Mr.
The

?
spiritual
one

way.

?
religious

AND

THE

That

which

concerns

the

higher?

The

all means,

the

abase

to

is ordained

the
"

have

you

It is

yourselfloose

cast

which

and

national
virtue,learning,
public spirit,

of

of all

head

things,and

reverend

eternal

to

center.

You

Christ is

king over

not

in

by

which

good

where

say

we

may

and

ful/'
to be thank-

as

France, Spain,
exponents of

improvement
by

the

legitimate
position
abjectserf

an

in
the

Mr.

Dunbar, "your

of that which

supremacy

Your

one.

spiritual
power

the

Church.

our

conserve

He

ment
argu-

spiritual

is in
and

We

the

princesof

is

error

that

sect,but
particular

one

the habits

has the State laid

said
friends,"

was

assumption as

It is

feet."

concerningthe
and

nourished

she holds her

where

in the dust at her

"My

Mexico,

inspiredand

progress

Rome,

are

angels.

out?

have

we

the

Church

and

cease

Italian

as

States,Brazil

from

not

can

that

Roger Cantwell,

general

You

Church, when

worn

the

and

by

!"

Church

Holy

"

said

the

wearing out, are

blessingfor

State.

judge men

to

Church

ruinously
striving

are

control

God

by

concerns

fifty
integrity,
chastity,
years honesty,

the

authorityof

The

the feet of the

at

are
publicspirit

because

that which

the State?

or

inspectand

is it that for

Why

171

or

country you

Church

the Church

lower

Church

the State

making

and

the

in this

yet

CONFESSIONAL.

dominion

say,
He

earth.

His

gives us

your

not

so,

dwells

word,

individual,family,and

national life."
"

There

it

is,"said Father

the Bible is the

*

Catholic

World.

of
religion

Perry,rising.

you

"

The

Bible,

Protestants,and is capable

172
of

OF

SECRETS

being twisted

many

and

powerfulin

that
the

on

of St.

supremacy

CONVENT

ways

loggerheads. We,

at

and

so

THE

Peter,venerable

"

I ask

for information

"

You

do

Father
honor," replied

Homo

'

"The

its'1
Apostolic

past

that."

on

French

is it for the

"

cession
suc-

in the

said Cantwell

May

me

rest

can

"

ting
get-

contrary,have the

present. We

the

forever

are

you

meekly.

graciously.
the

clergyor

laity?"
His

questionwas
without

stairs

down

of the

mention

which

effect.

marked

with

enemy's camp

bombshell

The

of the infernal

laughed.

regionsrouted

in the office there,call up

Somebody

his

Priests went

two

Cantwell

reply.

arcana

exploded in
"

The

them.

Sanderly."

presentedhimself.
Sanderlyspeedily
"

Sanderly,"said Roger Cantwell,

"

have
in

that

decided

would

you

better

Mr.

Earle

spend the

teachers
the citypublicschools,
visiting

The

pointsyou

comply

with

will notice

Section

publicschools

the

shall be

Education

Scriptures,without
of the schools

many

books;

Romish

use

of what

are

you

built up

how

of the

44

Mnder

to
or

torn

'

reads,

the

Board

note

manner

; of

how

is,whether

down; whether

ascertain

teachers

Romish

have
what

comment;'

or

of

men

much

are

how
the

the

how
many

tees;
Trus-

intelligence
; and

what
fact,Sanderly,

the school system is

the

All

of

opened by reading a portionof

business

ascertain

trustees.

of the schools

many

of
jurisdiction

week

next

and

laws,which

In
religiousproclivities.

what

of

are

and

being

tax-payersare getting

"

what

they pay

for ; whether

our

of

the

in 'the interests

schools
American

are

being

ducted
con-

Republic, or

AND

whether

"

make

path

pioneerof
model

achieve

liberty. But

which
patriot,

So

we

the Pastors

to continue

reach

in

Mr.

Dunbar

well's
power

his

of

his

mendicants
whom

was

pietywas

to be seen."

and

it

Erasmus

days of Bishop

end

the

as

by
same

how

so

was

Otto.

had

the

deep that

shining light,eclipsingall

end

his

arisen

is

study
Caut-

in

Mr.
him

on

his

Cant-

the full
in

Erasmus,

"that

left

by

each

by
finally

the

Carthusians,among
it

scarcelyever

was

unfortunate

This

The

make

to

bear

class,
says

so

"

forsake it.

was
godliness

to

Priest,and

to

his devoutness.

abandoned
buried

be the

his Priests his mouthpiece,

who

bring to

other

some

and

resolved

now

dignityand

to

the true

taking up Roger

had made

Colloquia,
showing us
men

like the

home

weary

the enemy

and
acquaintance,

class of

the

Bishop

for

grow

Bishop Otto

The

it is not

went

himself

dealingswith

diocese.

to

animated

were

his assertions was,

on

well's work, if he should

Heretofore

to

similar result."

to prepare

than

reach

to

if I

suggest;

this

positionby

hitherto trodden

lawyer argued

comment

yet reached."

not

at

that the

see

higher idea

and
safety,

you

it arrives

doingall

God."

your
any

the

on

after all I attain the very

would

religious
purpose

thing,but

of the

hand

were

reputationand

national

assured

of

serve

has
politician

other

no

that you

pretensionsto

no

myself; to

serve

the

would

of heart,to
singleness

"I

the purposes

to

the Vatican."

lawyer'sshoulder,"I

diverted

173

Cantwell,"said Duubar, layinghis

Mr.

with

CONFESSIONAL.

being

they are

gentleman in

old

THE

as

dignitarywas
others

to live before
a

since the

burning

days of

174

SECKETS

John

Baptist.

eyes;

against

his

him

language

of

nimbus

of

that

say

is

immaculate

an

Gods;

the

be

or

very

CONVENT

Bishop

dog,

tripping,

sanctity,
may

holy
not

To

tongue.

caught

odor

The

him

THE

OF

nor

reach

of

much

his

the

the

same

durst

had

utmost

surrounded

which
"

thing.

wag

never

power

him

like

breathed

garments

very

patchouly

heretic

all

of

cynosure

Priests

own

purity
from

even

his

to

the

was

in

the

of

the

the

stances
circum-

176

SECEETS

"

I admit

rises from
"

the road

the canon,

sin,and

Yes,

of most

of

"

But

When

life. The
desires
to

man's

to

else ; you

to its source

of

vow

withdraw

of the Priest

him.

from
of

is

Church.

it; but

its
his

as

what

saith the

well

to

ruin,

the heretics

Priest,he

force

fetter of

of

clerical

brass,if

submits

to

the

preservation

experience are

make

the absolute

of remaining in
necessity

the

entering it

did

he would
cleric,

nearlyevery
under

the

not

instance

press

successful in his duties

on

every

You

; but

if

priesthoodafter

desert his office within

temptationof matrimony.

fits

status

to
requisite

man

he

equably

This

chain.

is

river to

voluntaryassumptionit
ring and

is

Catholic,there

current

if he

Priest

goes

long training and

a

"

restored.

as

If

always

absolutely
necessary
A

on

spiritof meekness/

changethe
is

"

then

He

as

less

Bishop,

and
heresy,

Priest

Priest

crepancie
dis-

in

and

lord

must,

him?
to

on

As

rush

man

heretic.

might

to

as

the consequence

the

in the

of

once

as
gentlyand gracefully

of

we

gown,

one

an

becomes

for him

nothing

flow back

such

If he secularizes himself

hope

fit for

I loathe

degraded once,

"

sells himself
entirely

help him.

the moral

Priest,my

time, unless he become

unless he

no

not

such

what
secularized,

is

to have

Priest

Apostle, Restore
after

of caravanserai

and
respectable,

more

are

Bishop.

is that

wherefore

were

take away

we

us

the

sort

to say

hard

man

is

he

as

of us, what

most

fancies,
frights,
opium, exorcisms

If the

not.

commit,

sin,"said

mean

RentouPs,

his

CONVENT

we

leads to

it is very

with

you,

but

but what

patent than
told you,

THE

lord,taking us

my

OF

few

in

years

know, friend,

AND

THE

that almost

without

with

if it

be

whom,

The

happy.

to be the

the

he

Priest is

must

hope he

has

himself

for

He

loves.

is

marry

to

Otto

Bishop

tasty little blue hood

like

of

shower

and

Priest

Bishop,with

dimpled cheek;
She

trippedon

"

belong to

your

Yes,

before them

sweet

no

the

eyes

fell on

fixed

the

tossed
bowed

Bishop

had
if

the

she

saw

long,steadfast

gaze

on

her

the wind

her

on

round

Nell Ives.

"

"

Otto.

the Priest

the

reverentlyto

French

; Nell

The

over

by

fancystore.

French, and

he

around

into

Bishop;

ever

groan.

of Shalott

all

woman

Does

gravely.
not

gone

to

watching for

girlsaw

she

"

adoring look
part of the reverential,

earth in Father
Otto

were

counter, but lingeredat the door,as

;

and

not break

like stars ;

she

be

invisible

an

can

Lady

Bishop/'said

what

is built

deepeningglow

They passedthe fancy store

one

from

girl came

shone

said

to

he is accursed.''

or

Father
congregation,
lord

my

the

was

beautiful child ! "

"

it

him

curls

if he

from
friendship,

almost

gold;

spun

to cease

and
life,

young

eyes
her

him

marry

then ?

it,so strong he

was

spoke a
; her

them

near

corner

this

Priest

Bishop sigheda sigh that

As

all

destroyhimself
a

to

seems

Priest ; but

scale

remain

must

he could

marry,

What

off from

not

one

his life; he would

eternity. About
can

some

needful
clergyis absolutely

hope in

every

wall,so high he
To

to be

to

sees

woman

Church.

our

cease

to cut

support, from

it.

of

that

to

celibate

Priest

for him

possessionof

existence

marries

lawful

were

But

177

exception the

thing desirable

one

if he dared.
to

CONFESSIONAL.

her

the

some

of those

God

on

nothingelse. Bishop
his

subordinate's

im-

178

SECRETS

OF

countenance.
perturbable

Agiun

sympathy blended

and

could not

hint of what

some
"

speak to
the power

within

passion,or

well

I do not

rules you

laid down

and

ordinances

on

in his

for

believe

who
faith,
open

to

is to

hang

the

millstone

power

of the Church

differ with

I do know

of the

SovereignPontiff
the

heart

dagger

bring a

may
"

and

dispensation

is the

RentouPs

refined

errors

heal."

can
dispensation

no

despair,

or

from

more

to

that all the

The

drawn

we

evil,and

no

remove.

of remorse;

lord, this

My

whom

are

unquestioning

neck

own

has not

which

pang

that there

absolute
know

gloss

own

with
spirits,

an

our

not

can

his

these
yourself,

crime
gate of unbelief,

about

sudden

beliefs and

things,who

all

of them

one

in

lies

hopes and

But

dwell

in

our
put naturally

we

canons.

contact,who

in

come

give

must

knowledge by

own

untainted
innocent,loving,

some

had

superior. It

as

what

know

constitutions

mental

our

He

he

words;

destroyhimself

to

man

self-restraint.
have

his

friend,not

grand

to grow

thoughtfulface.

in his mind.

as

of

row
Bishop sighed,sor-

put in speech,but he

was

you

the

his

on

mused, hesitated,weighed
intuitions he

CONVENT

THE

Court-room,"

said

Father

French.
had

He

they

reached

had

pleadingin
that

as

the

at

the

room

where

important case.

Otto

was

introduce

mere

the

matter

Cantwell

Roger
It had

to
accidentally

of

and
prelate

; and

Bishop'sremarks
been

politenessFather
the

lawyer.

Mr.

now

was

arranged

the

enter

to get near
just as accidentally

and

to

an

Bishop

when,

flinched

not

room,
Court-

Cantwell,

French

was

AND

THE

Accordinglywhen
amid

noon,

and

beheld

desk, and

have

"

permit me

Judge
The

hands

Mr.

fame

in

to
delighted

brother

my

French

Ah, well,a good

the

Thus

Roger
the

Roger

Cant-

at

leaningcarelessly
acquaintances. The

his

French

without

"

"

strolled in here this

morning^

heard

and
often,

And

must

still

am

acquaintance. You

your

earnest

me

I think

speech,which

your

listened to it.

had

have

doubt

with empressement.

oratory has reached

made

warmly;

and

little tiffs,
I believe ?

your

argument

hurt any

never

one."

Bishop, all amiability,

frankness,
grace.
Cantwell

Bishop

dignityof
favorable

having

have

to have

happy

more

up

election."

next

to all who

conviction

broke

French

said
feast,"

hands

of your

The

carry

encomiums

Cantwell,Bishop Otto

Bishop shook

sir.

Court

cordially.

after the

Cantwell

myself fortunate

am

Father

given me

"

179

sittingof

chattingwith

gentlemenshook
"You

the

and
congratulations

well turned
on

CONFESSIONAL.

and

his

walked
Father

out of the Court-room

French,

companion, and

influence

that

not

not

between

unmindful

of

the

unconscious

of

the

on

the

promenade might

have

election.

next

And

Pemberton

now,' up

admirably;

converse

witty,and

so

the

Father

three

went

could

street.

The

Bishop

French

was

pleasedto

until

on

they reached

be

the

residence.
episcopal
"

to

of

Come

see

my

in,"said Bishop Otto,

house

and

how

his companions,and

gentlyforced

them

"

come

I live.". He
as

into the

his servant

hall.

The

in ; I want

laid

hand

on

you

each

opened the door,

servant
eyed the

180

SECRETS

with

visitors

toward

host

led his

here," said
"

it matters

in

parts of

have

gratified

with

the

noble

and

brothers

sons

Fathers
come

the

window-blinds,and

showed

of his

our

men

who

The

lower

harbor,when
rise and

fall,

but

of

our

to

me

hold

can

Church,

and

to discuss the

eternal.'7
house.

rear

of the

is not of this world.

souls of men,

the

but here I rest

to me,

kingdom

; our

me

in

all the

bustle

Kingdoms

sea.

open

from

and

noise

pealedthrough the

educate

all

from

retreat

bell

in the

filled with

was

land-locked

some

gnaw

heavenlyand

open

The

and

jar

clerical

the

on

littleto

communion
my

ship rides

strive

Politics

house

distasteful

always been
a

as

I find

of life.

storms

have

storms

the

nishings
; the fur-

room

seating himself
prelate,

the
that

chair,

and

at ease,

feei

to

captioustaste.

commodious

world

to

room

cabinet would

libraryand

The

It is

cares

from

objectsof art, collected

curiosities and

"

guests

luxurious,and

the world.

seemed

he

approachedthe Bishop.

were

the most

CONVENT

THE

suspicionwhich

that

all who

The

OF

"

It is

own.

churchmen.

have

taken

We

Bishop

threw

low,stone building

there,"he said,"that

have

we

thirtyor fortyyoung

steps toward

some

floor is the

The

refectory
; let us

the

Priesthood.

go and

see

them

at dinner."

As
"

We

they
have

entered
not

poor

refectorythe prelateremarked

the luxuries and

that turn
and

the

humble, but

out

such

priests."The

your
as

abundance

of the institutions

notable

lawyers;

we

have

does well

enough for

we

long

table

are

coarse

us

extendingthrough the

AND

hall

"

of
guiltless

was

with

at each

steamed
with

three

face,such

handsome

Perry.

Latin

baked

heaps

then

lector took

stood

the

and

house

table.

keen

the table and

or

French

recited several

his

the

place at

head

bread.

of the

James

in

the other young

loud

voice

fell heartily

men

left the

Cantwell

Roger

board,and

Bishop's

favorablyimpressed.

There

be,"

must

visit,

well, but
much

some

many
from

Francis,

he said to David

rascal

it ; but
is

can

do

the

devotion

something

that,and

only

in the

his eye, is affected

Only

some

few

Bishop

by

each

him

to

change in

secure

He

cate
predi-

not

of

talks

his

to

live

vant
ser-

is

and

his steps,catches

his

of character,
or
great nobility

could
generosityof disposition,

days

Francis

seems

he follows

do

wonderful.

handsome, melancholy fellow,who

breathe

Earle

great good in the Bishop.

"

after his

the

upon

and
Bishop pronounced a benediction,

Vulgate,while

soup

in his

future Father

reading the Epistleof

up,

from

"

; the

bread

exception in

betokened

as

servitor

most
lookingfellows,

an

stood around

They

prayers

there

huge bowl

board, and

of hard

in

and

here

with

them,

to

of the

and

each, were

over

stools

filed in,fat,common
priestlings

The

or

high,oaken
end

piled them

and
.*~~,

blue delf mugs

fork crossed

great loaves

181

AT,.

cloth

steel knife and

intervals before

\t

of

CONFESSION

THE

such

voice

and

sweetness

devotion

face.
and
from

valet."
"I

said

have

Earle,

never
"

and

heard
of

course

anything
we

know

to

Otto's

that

there

discredit,''
are

some

182

OF

SECRETS

good people,some
Church

CONVENT

THE

be

to
striving

in

even
Christians,

the

of Koine."

"Not

to

uncharitable,"said

seem

believe that these

can

not

the

Papal creed,who

the

Synagogueof Satan,and

Dunbar,

the

are

intricacies of

to teach

bound

are

Christian

men,

men

going

on,

"I

exponents of

in all the

versed

are

be

others,can

to

who

men

Mr,

its sophistries

after God's

heart."

own

this

While

conversation

his

his whole

hand, and

then

and

and

laid

Francis
"

O,

hand

exhibited

droopedon
the

deepest

glancingun-easily

room,

his

on

t(

shoulder

Are

you

unhappy,

"

unhappy," said Francis,rousing up,

no, not

strivingto
crimson

attitude

ing
look-

companion. Presentlyhe stopped

his

at

head

man's

young

prelatepaced the

dejection.The
now

The

the west.

Otto's

Bishop

librarywindow

seated in the

servant, Francis,was
toward

was

the

toward
cheerfully

more

gaze

and

gold

and

sunset.

"Does

this life grow

does,and

painfulto

desire to retire to

you

you,

If it

Francis?

house,do
religious

not

fear to say so."

"

not

house
religious

say

never

and

"

to

Francis

dead

unless you
to

want

The

be

!"

send

and

are

me

"Weary

buried

weary

of

on, up

you?

and
only too grateful

No,

once?

having

and

restive before his

of

at

"

why
passionately;

me

never,

stay with

you,

away."

Bishop paced
grew

cried Francis

Oh

no,

thankful

down,

master
never

for your

and

up

down.

spoke.
think

that.

am

unselfish,
untiring

184

SECRETS

"

Friend," said

OP

"

the

minister,

I," said Cantwell,making

"

So do

"

And

1 have

searched

"

And

I have

had

ReallyI

"So

send

note.

vain for

cityin

obtainingit."

note, shut his folio and laughed.

idea

new

I will go and

"

I do not!

myself to

shall have

You

Barron

it

will

the

"

the organ

faith.

your

Now

it

lightof day.
doctrines

When

men.

ready to

are

endure
"

which

is

churches

and

desire to

your

Church

conclude

me,"

Do

said

so

that you
you

an

get the

in the

said
the

in

study of

should

not

shun

invite examination,
be

known

shuns

us

Bishop Otto,

and

the

discuss

read of all

examination,people

have

blame

so

you

clearly
expound

most

good

found

He

singular that

me

thedral,
Ca-

received.
cordially

was

which

Othor

criticism.

Pardon

to

seems

in

Bishop's.

him.

interested

am

the books

That

tenets.

their

and
loft,

know

sedulouslyconceal
your

improvements

little generalconversation,
Cantwell

Bishop,you

here

the

at

thither his visitor followed

in
prelate

be

to-night."

superintendingsome
and

After

borrow

palace and

Accordingly Roger presented himself

was

if

thoughtyou,

his head.

shook

I will take

Council.

; and

of

means

another

whether

hour, then

the

one, but

Bishop."

Dunbar

"See

Otto

copy."

everywhere for

that book
a

I have

can.

the

it from

devise

made

Cantwell

Mr.

the

Earle

have

must

could

man,

any

get the Canons

to

find one."

not
"

I want

of Trent."

of the Council

can

CONVENT

THE

dogmas

that

for such

inferences?

"

we

do not

so

will not
"

conceal

AND

standards

our

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

theyare

185

hidden

not

from

the

honest

inquirer."
I wrong

"Ain

of Trent

Council

Church?

your

have

do

to

"Yes,

I have

you.

If

do

we

it is because

in

might
let

us

go

notable

"

would

you

be

of his organ,
said
will

lost

blandly:
lend it

to

the booksellers' shelves,

tongue which

the

the carnal mind.

enemies

our

Christian

to

of culture and

man

to

my

night

ignorantcan

libraryand

We

do

hide

lest they
charity,

slander,or

blaspheme.

to

do

will
liberality,

will

not

be

neither;

get for you

the

Cantwell

carried

the

volumes

to

Mr.

bar.
Here

"

are

your

fashion

such

from

making

you

Canons."

That
Dun

will

because,being spiritual,
they might

cause

a
You, sir,

said

Canons, and

shame, but from

from

of
teachings

it to me."

from

the

yet money

equanimity,and

keep them

by
interpreted
falsely
them

have

the shadow

of the

copy

they are

read, and

not

You

his

of

You, Bishop Otto,as

favor; lend

recovered

then

not; and

am

me.

Bishop,standingin

The

and

me

for
it.

the Canons

the doctrines and

contain

I
Certainly

Bishop,must
happy

supposing that

that book

obtain

not

in

that
any

pleasein

books,"he said,

your

use

own

I feel

but

lent

to

me

in

myself prohibitedby courtesy

of them.

Make

behalf; next

such

week

extracts

as

I shall return

them."

Scarcelya day passedthat

a

visit to his

Father

Bishop.
16

French

did

not

pay

186

SECRETS

CONVENT

Cantwell

that Mr.

pays

him

shrugged his

French

Father

Have

as

vised
lawyer,ad-

to Alda

lover.

told

not

you

Burt?

Make

this

in the Confessional."

theme

your

the

attention

some

her then to look upon

Urge

"

in this fashion

French

Father

is

THE

studied
having carefully
prelate,

The

me

OF

she
capricious;

is

belle,and

shoulders.

"Miss

has

idea

high

Burt
of her

attractions."
"All

the

resolution

those

better;use

to

the

secure

pique
caprices,

lawyer.

Show

high positionand great wealth

attain

distinguishherself

she could

her

jealousof
Tell

her

that

some

if she

success

he

that

is wary

other

and

to

for

friends

husband.

and
please,

hint

lady is taking advantage of

young

her that

all her

man

hard

into

that he will

explainto

render

got this

and

her

her

her

negligence."
"Miss

Jocelyn Earle, for instance,"laughed Father

"

French.
Alda
'

They

society,and

Miss

bitterly
jealousof JocelynEarle."

is

Indeed!

that will then

important.

be

the

very

these matters, for

penitentin

your

of

rival queens

are

The

will be

man

thing.

exceedingly

they are

valuable

Instruct

friend,a

gerous
dan-

foe."

"Of

course

obey

little prospect of

see

your

suggestions,
my

gaining the lawyer

for

lord,but
a

friend,"

said the Priest.

"Love
who

man

the

and

ambition,my

is not

brother

absolutely
strong

Bishop.

"And

he is not

so

strong?"

these will win

"

in

any

replied
principle,"

AND

His

No.

Burt

Alda

the

It

was

her

and

This

of them

it does you

interests and

Judge

the

; in

discuss her lovers

to

French's

such

an

he will
the

men

It would

not

the White

Alda's

be to

prejudiceto

our

to

undoubtedly

the

see

for instance

way

chair,the Senate,even
gubernatorial

both

eye

There

few weeks

was

after
reality

have

own.

; it

remark

to

way

become

should

your

For

Cantwell.

condition.
spiritual

the Confessional

love-making must

when

just sufficient

her

Alda

duty was
fashion of

new

were

to

as

in

of Father

out

lawyer Cantwell

be

imposed

thing for

new

of

game

the Church's

no

not

while,and

is

finds the altar

The

simplya

perfectly
easy

treatment

therefore
"

he
politics

was

penances

mind

her

keep

it

onerous,

and
flirtation,
to

in

firmlygrounded

not

are

regular at Confession.

was

means

no

god, and

own

187

he offers sacrifice to his idol."

whereon

by

CONFESSIONAL.

convictions
religious

is his

; he

THE

you

is short

to

Presidency.
mistress

of

House."
beneath

eyes "shone

she laughed
droppedlids;7'

little.
"

know

You

well,father,that

very

of

he is the enemy

Church."

our
"

much

So

more

glory if

your

you

him

convert

to

friend."
"

Ah,

but

believe

"I

good

for but

I could

suppose
you
to

be

to

strengthif

for

yourself. Do

and
brown

-eyed Miss

do it ! "

all-powerful.What

can

you

you

Earle??'

not
mean

win
to

the

is

You

the souls of men?

command

your

not

lawyer

leave

him

beauty
rate
underfor
to

us,

the

188

SECRETS

"

OF

littledark

That

CONVENT

THE

You

I don't.

No,

gypsy

shall

see

father ! "
"

I will

the wily Confessor,

with
see,"replied

smile

but

wiser

woman

What
Alda

all her
against.

other

future

and

success,

paid her.

Christmas

Ives,

who

thence

via the lace

throat

to the very

Alda

and
to

drifted apart,

Convent,

dead

Mr.

set

Dunbar

life of
was

at

Good

asked

"

she

was

between

embroidery for

impertinencecommon

it up

to

and

ladies

cool stare

the

jewel

and

her,how

her

at

her

that floated from

were

at

gloves,and

her

each

near

other,

afternoon,Miss Earle; charmed

isn't it ?

diverse

ways,

Then

and

Jocelyn, Alda

after

going

"

on

as

usual,was

for her

part, she could

peoplecould

be

so

not

bold,or

had

they

when,

the

at

peevishly
making

abominably
Roger Cantwell,and flirting
;

had

he

King's Court

to

way

plume

the young

going their

Lucia

repliedthat

the

to his

Convent, she passed

some

mantle

Lovely day,

you !

see

"

cried:

her

on

lawyer

forward

well-bred,began

tipof

this time

By

the

the

carried

gaiters,and

the

the way

on

her

on

with

to be

claim

of the

House

looked

engage

gifts. Alda,

rival's

hat.

and

the

As

season

weighed

mused

and

Jocelyn was

visit Nell

in

to all the attentions

backward

of the Visitation and

JocelynEarle.

is the

Earle."

Miss

to

she

which

see

word

admirers; she

she walked

As

the Church

Lucia,

visit

to

her

is

Confessional

the

from

went

will

charming

delightsome thing

to many

the

or

you,

"

Holy Family

to

words, "I

doubtful

ing
flatter-

with

see, for

what

the

there

pretty in Jocelyn."
Alda

never

met

the Abbess

at the Convent

during

her

AND

THE

calls.
infrequent

The

portressadmitted

Nativityreceived her,Sister
interview,and
that

Not

admirable

French, and

Father

know/'

this in

"

fove with

the

of

O, Alda, he

"

What

in all affairs

Alda

As

dying

had

with

questionsshe

heart

he

not

mistaken

was

Alda,

by

new

out

in

admire

beauty when

with

by

depthsof

Alda's

friend and

it,

sees

sangfroid.

that

priestly

superficial
eye.

condemning Jocelyn,

Mrs.

Ives',where

she

and
sort

and

it

of

have

by

pupil was
Family

Alda
and
no

had

not

Jocelyn

had

cut

that Lucia

she

going

herself loose from

The
made

considered

Lucia, whom

bequest from

to

comed
always wel-

was

She

daughter.

deeplygrievedher

seemed

school

to her

he

delicious

the most
; the

hasn't he

Convent, was

hopeful;

more

is dead

and

man,

ties,and forsaken old friends.

the Hoi

you

"

however

mother

dearlyloved;

doled

Is

asked

Do

he

"

at the

at

people as

to her

curiosity

I've

word

never

asked.

the less

to be scanned

not

were

Jocelyn was
these

priest!

repliedAlda,

While

me

believe

UI

"

is,is he

does

heart,and

She

tell

whisper

is

if he

child?"

he won't

Father

Holy Family the

exhibited

was

it lasted.

lamb

of the

to the

her."

"

any

the

greatest.

were

many

while

accomplished?
handsome, fascinating,

she

old

Alda,

Illuminata,she

her,and

about

the

unto

Catherine

seen

broughtLucia

was
circumspection

least

the

from

the guest, Sister

prayers

at the House

fold,but

French's
most

doubted

one

any

Serena

her

reading

sat

189

CONFESSIONAL.

petty falsehoods
Lucia's

case

look

little thought that

her

the House

of

farther away

than

190

SECRETS

Jocelynhad

made

the

about

tender* blue

and

brighthair

glowed

Virgin's shrine

flowers,fillingthe

died

You

"

are

Next

do.

you

are

that any

must

in

men

light,he
the

one

it

Father

to

O, Miss, you

of

not

to

came

heart

can

never

lie is holiness
does

throw

hard

to

the

that Father
had

Nell

itself.

up

then

Harmon,
and

French

do

can

her

dropped

more

jarringchord

glad you

was

no

hear

him.

the first

on

she has
know

and

sat

my

talk,
floor,

grown

well

very

gazing

with
words, at first,
of content

have

in the

were

gratitudeof

to

of

wrong."

work,

stilled

me

angel

an

we

to

seems

that has such

then,but

creature,and

beseechinglook,then

am

when

pricesas

best friend.

is like

world,poor

her

Church

us

; and

Mrs.

in

"

it

distress ; all the

thingsnow

mother,drinking

some

but

He

him

of Shalott

such

us

Church,

French.

repay

had

Ives,as Jocelyn

our

good

deepestpoverty and

Mrs.

are

saved

and

want

Lady

you

and

us

mother

before.

French
our

the

the

hot-house

and

pain

offers

one

it is

see

Father

as

of

face,and

"No

her work.

spreadout

of

fragrance;

good to us/'said

very

her

ou

room;

bouquet

dressed than

something better

was

little

the look

of the widow's

out

lady's

young

the widow's

with

busy, but

daughter were

liness
woman-

eyes.

room

went

help lovingNell,with

in
cheerfully

fire burned

The

could

the

won

work

she

when

dignityand

which

one

no

was

much

taken

afternoon

; there

widow

then

esteem, and

visits and

summer

Lucia

first with

CONVENT

THE

many

Ives since the

to Mrs.

there

OF

or

found

stole

some

over

doubt

friend

in

at

her

wistful

her

face;

satisfied.
whom

you

AND

herself the

explainto
"

Do

Did

I tell you

you

know

and

of

and

in her

I had

taken

my

It

in my

vows

girlto

love

woman's

must

go to

church
time
went

; it seemed
to

confess

I had

dues,no

bread

the

gave

me

and

for

my

absolution,
gave

me

churches,from

rich

got

us

then,if
have

to

beggaryor
but

to pay

money

confession

for

I had

no

in

debt

some

last I

At

for my

money
for

my

Saturday,and

one

my

rent.

forgave the dues, he

! he

work,

people,and

many

breaking.

was

work

are

know

not

no

to

child,was
man

he has

did

French

the

goodness of

since then

thingswere.

dwell

indeed,Miss

that

poor

been

home

great satisfaction

so

I could

should

never

one

and

orders,and

I had

heart

Father

to

justhow

not

if my

as

told him

Ah,

got

house.
religious

dues,and

is

us, and

before

there

the

no

in my

man

do for ; and

to

child

Still we

starvation seemed

those in

and

me

heart.

is evident

earlydays,I

of
Earle,the possession
a

happy

old

take

do, yet

good

us

in the

though

he

take

should

one

vent
Con-

would

learned

very

for Nell to marry

temptationsfor

and

sorrows

sayingwe

than

was

to

L.O

much

so

Sisters would

more

household.

own

to

vocation,and

true

joiningone.

I'd choose

off,after

embroiderywe

Miss
friendly,

so

us

me,

the

holy Sisterhoods

the

think

and

think, Miss,

unless she has

honors

had

Nell

don't

him

advised

many

of the

countries.

Nell's fair face.

bad
fearfully

there, and

home

found

we

were

we

gladly because

not

how

take vows,

of

vows

expressionof

death,and

illness and

sure

191

CONFESSIONAL.

said Jocelyn,striving
confidence,"
vainlyto

such

have

THE

lent

the

from

never

me

week

five

dollars,

Bishop, th'in
passes but

192
he

OF

SECEETS

to

comes

see

is

He

us.

CONVENT

THE

priestand

sure
father,

enough."
It is
Father
Mrs.

probablethat Jocelyn
French

The

Ives*.

could

widow's

whined

this tale in street

uttered in

woe

His

of

his five dollars

spoken;
paid back
had

word

by

exalted himself
He

Reverend

words

chosen

the Priest

had

; here

was

sympathizedand

to
divinity

far done

so

Father

easily

was

readilylent,and honestly

were

and

rid of him

recommendation

to be

grimy,

of penance

kindness
little judicious

he

in distress;
a
gentility

was

well
soft,

and
dignityin suffering,

assisted.

poverty. If

slang,the

here

it

"

cents, and gotten

fifty

possible.But

as

story of
a

given him

have

soon

as

come

evening from

soundingand

to the tribunal

beggar had

of

aesthetic
fastidious,

was

scrawny

would

that

well

was

the cruelties of

bear

not

story

French

Father

true.

was

home

she went

when

as

well

thought so

never

well

two

why

French

Father
of his

did

he

ioners.
parish-

not

stop

there ?
Alda

read Father

another,Bishop

The

if there

shallow

were

; had

Mrs.

way,

him

and
penitents,

Reverend
any

one

in

saw

to Father

puzzleeven

company.

depths to

different

something
the

many-sidedPriest

Perry, who

Perry

read him

Ives

would

was

much

sometimes

which

nature

in his
wonder

seemed

so

the flippantreasoner,
French, the trifler,

deep

emotions

Fathers

French

any

Otto

either of these

from
was

French

and

evenings together,and

joinedthem, seekingin

Perry frequentlypassed their

almost
their

as

frequentlyRentoul

societyto

escape

from

the

AND

and

remorse

fears that
French

Father
"

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

pursued

disturb his

placidmind.
the

accordingto

moved

"

he
uneasily,

And

that is

"Whoso

and

not

dare

delightin

be

coining

of the Council

canon
can

otherwise

says

Now

good.

is not

oftentimes

and
visited,

not

let him

commit

sin

be anathema,"

has

Christian very
never
heresy,

to death

sin in them

the

not

anathema

sin,you

Father

the

Perry.

fallen into this damnable

it sin ?

was

accordingto
are

to

"

been very

Now, Perry,my

How

the church

bringingdestruction

repentedof it,and

for it ?

body,as

baptizedand regenerateCatholic

times

many

lute,
heresysin,awful,abso-

to the

in the flesh ?

true,"assented

very

not

the

not

meritingdeath

"Then

it was

did

somethingmight

damning

are

day,I

indifferently
; Rentoul

regenerateman

or

soul unless recanted

you

which

other

Perry.

"

put

the

"

thinks

said

of

Bishop

almost

baptismdoes

reallysin

"All

sion
occa-

"

feared

say that the

"Well

an

refer to him.

after

of Trent

has

canon

such

baptismabsolute regeneration

not

Perry bowed,

that would

On

I put it to you, you

casuistry.To begin,is
Father

the

questionwith

upon

him.

said to his friend

Perry, in talkingto

stumbled

193

judiciously
it

questionis,was

If you

say it

was

sin,

If you

say

accordingto

the

the Council.*

also anathema

sin

Council." f
_

Council

of

Trent, Sess.

v, 5.

f Directoryfor Inquisitors,
approved by Gregory XIII,
October,1584.
17

issued at Rome,

194

SECTIETS

of

.as
replied,

French

"

old,

"

occasions

startingfrom

when

arrive

going straighton,

you

conclusion

with your

are

you

It is

find

asleep?

admirable

an

such

French
point,

"Yes.

only for

weaker

or

man,

different

But
with

acceptedthe

amenities

that of other men;

have

made?

from

man

fallen

you

!"

you

have

arrived at

for

myself I

Priest,and

from

other

Church

our

I found

an

my

us.

life

anything to justify

thought

it

once

easy, honorable

could be

walks

offers

myself measuring
I

sacrifice; I felt that I chose

I believe in

You

myself aloof

found

the sacrifice I have

Now

"

made

was

of late I have

now

suddenly

"

I held

Priest.

think

; you

are
specimen of politeness

thoughtI

I have

of life ; I

lifesometimes

again,"said Perry.

Opium

and

unexpected

very

expectations.Hah, there,Rentoul,have

your

"

yourselfa

trustingto these,and

on

go

you

of

one

given point

at

It is

certain strengthin
or
dispositions,

of certain

sure

and
yourself,
you

so

glass,

tell."*

anybody tell ?

Can

his

settingdown

and

not

can

laughed.

CONVENT

THE

Perry,sippingwine

Then

those

OF

was

no

existence.

happierand

better in

secular life."
Not

"

in

our

lost.

Your

what

then ?

French

Church.

shook

that
believing
Matt.

yourselfand

be to turn

you

heretic

"

are

and

"

his head.

times,French, when

would

only resource

"Impossible. So
not

Secularize

21, 27.

see

it,"said Perry.

am

sure

another

world

of

nothing.

will open

on

"There

are

I drift on,
me

beyond

AND

this,but
that

THE

then there

is

it is
possibility

heaven, are

the

passportbright,and
a

safe harbor

be

is

ordaining;

him.
satisfy

in

living and

then if there is

the divine

; if there

way

off for the faith

many

time,and

all the

preparationthat
preparationthat

an

in

God

to

of
religion

his

know

not

how

of

safety;

reach

is none,

religion,

if

accept

we

in very

have

it safe and

why

held.

chances,it
be

never

we

truth

to

of it ;
in

sure

are

I've

to

the

none

pondered it

be

the safe

on

is better to make

needed, than

lack

to

is demanded."

looked

We

"

gloomy.

been

for

give up

certainty. Here

position.You

power,

Priest; while
a

have
of

out

starvelingclerk

your

holy

have

you

chance

orders

you

good

deal for

half

dozen

children

compensation,French, in
think so, for
are

ours

is

and

every

lot from

placed,"continued

ease, money,

of

preferment
might

copyist,dragging out

or

days,half fed,half clothed,distracted by

We

give you

uncertainty."
"And

as

shall

will

your

personalsafetyout

our

we

have

If there is

I find it is wisdom

Weighing

French

which

nothing;for

we
hereafter,

worse

side.

lose

it,we

God, judgment,

the Catholic

onlychance

our

For

onlywisdom, when

should
unassisted,
that

If

time, to

one

be reached

So it is evident

our

of

banner

your

we,

that,obey it,live
make

shores

only to

is
God-appointed,

we

it is

that distant shore.

on

he
placated,

own

prepared.

myths, then

no

195

of it.
always the possibility

well to be

sail from

make

you

CONFESSIONAL.

the

which

Father

your

wants

There

sickly wife.
lot; at

luive

least it is well

there

is

no

Perry, in

of
is
to

escape.
in;;

198

SECRETS

tone, "in

we

paced the

and

priestlyrobe

"Do

room.

the

was

if

we

granted to

Priests ; there

are

honest purposes,

some

throw

to

off

instincts of the

nothing for
can

they

my

husband

be

sought
We

to

us,

cast

that

my

raved,

thenceforth

are

the

French,

men,

by nature, perhaps,
free spirit,
ing
long-

the

galls us,

and

the

out

these

demons

secular

men,

angelsto

He

there has been

Nessus, when

strivingfor

yoke

it but to

may

the

must

we

torture,when

lot.

come

feet

our

sweet."

or

doubt

were

of

shirt

return

no

not

deplored,resignedmyself,and
ameliorations

beneath

it bitter

end, be

infinite

side,an

one

is

there

these considerations

when

time

on

path crumbling

to the bitter

on

fire

that

it,so

CONVENT

THE

way,

other,our

over

pass

press on,
rose

narrow

the

abyss on
as

OF

wakening

father,but

there
best

as

they are

is
we

ruin

to us."
"

yet,"said French, "

And

some

have

men

set

selves
them-

free."
"Forswear

the

"among
thought,"said Perry,earnestly;

of men,

millions

have

only two

got

than

through the gate of death.

and
days,only once the sun stood still,

way

dial turned

back

; there

plainsof Troy, but

of Ida.
it ;

we

many

all

to

come

jolly in

crisis like

it passes
our

own

the shadow

No

down.

It

on

boy playing on

up

to

your

the
mind

the
the

top
to

this,weariness,disgust,

off after
way.

countless

Among

eaglecarried only one

make
Accept your situation,

longing; but
be

the

was

of life in other

out

while, and

situation

is

we

can

hopeless,

French."
Father

Perry

sat

was

evident

that

his

198

OF

SECKETS

Obedience

obedience
cruelty,

meant

to what

of her better nature

ever,

but

Nun,

and

and

"

well.

done

she had

order

is

there

saw

enforced

no

She

to be

ever

way

her

consoled

Bound

war

Hilaire

enteringan
than

more

she

"

was

anythingelse. Weeping
of the

held

Mary

book, Saint

and

until,soothed

in

"

that

in her prayer

which

part of the Bible

Hastening for

cruel.

acts,Saint

lamenting,she bethoughtherself
were

subjection

questionednow

in
discharge

no

psalms. They
a

and

compelledto question if

often been

had

the

meant

hard

was

her

obey,yet abhorring

to

CONVENT

THE

book, yet
above

Hilaire

read

all

these

their sweet

by

tential
peni-

seven

were

price.
psalms

words, her

patientfell asleep.
and

how

power,

Convent,

Catherine

Abbess

the

But

felt she ?

the chill of

met

of her chains.

Even

she, in

Abbess
and

an

ardent

soul, and
Now

tragedy.
sleepingin
her

happy youth,

return.

hand, she
that

whence

Since

lie,she dwelt

On

she wrung

her little

height from

had

repented

one

in

her

her

built her

her

had

fallen

day, her

regret

Catherine
instant,

in

high
Lucia

recalled

away,

but

"

there
been

raised

prison,and
the

her

friends,the glorious

life had

of adamant
own

sorrowed

rushed

home,

she

walls

; when

hands, she gazed at

; then

room

cruel

and

her
The

cage.

her,they took possessionof

to

she

her

feeble emotions

no

ary
infirm-

blazing eyes, paced

leopardess
paces

angry

repentance came

luxurious

Saint Hilaire knelt in the

While

capableof

was

her

felt the galling

disappointment,

weeping,the Abbess, with

parlor,as

in office

Illuminata,high

by

made

colossal

her
it

magnificentwould

no

was

own

strong.
have

AND

months

she

writhed,
she

to-night,
next

with

places

exchanged
She

THE

morning.
to

come,

the

groaned,
be

would

Catherine

so

it

199

CONFESSIONAL.

beggar

poorest
but

was

behooved

she

repent
than

firmer

up

to

do

the

ever

in

ever

doing
her

in

the

remorse

it

well.

streets.

so

sorely

old

ways

for

six

200

SEOEETS

NINTH.

CHAPTER

Fillingan
to

Orphanage
Priest

Revelation
Trouble"

Serpent

Accusing

"

The

"

Harmon's

Mrs.

"

The

"

Priest

Imp's

Visit.

Quhen

scho

The

Plot

among

in his

in

"

He

would
than

better

make

let it
want

on

no

We

other

Baby, grown
old,crowed

out

1"

David

could

the

Lindsay,

tell.

hopes

A.

D.

1531.

Mrs.

Harmon

off to

move

continued

she

to

Lizette.
a

you

good husband, Liz

right to expect/' said

deal

better,but

It is all your

me.

drop.

bore

demure

deal
Mrs.

daughter.

Yes, mother,

thought

The

"

Rentoul's

"

wist

seeing her lodger

crush

have

you

to her

Harmon
"

of
so

regard to

one

no

daily terror

cherish in

Sir

ing
Trust-

"

Friend

improved circumstances,Sanderlyshould

quarters,and

better

Picture

True

kist,

he
and

by
Confession,

retain his attic room,

was

scho

as

have

wald

countenance
yit ane
Degist, devote, daign

Why,

"

Sanderly's Compliments

"

But

Kittie's

Horrible

"

Flowers

telland

was

Kitty

curate

SHALOTT.

OF

LADY

THE

CONVENT

THE

OF

shall fare

he

doesn't

cast

notion,mother, so

own

together,
baby

and

me,

and

in this world."
a

sturdy,handsome

his

reply and

youngster over

reached

up

year

for his mother's

kiss.
"

you,

Bless
even

you,

boy,"said

well

enough to

Lizette.
die for

"

God

you."

knows

I love

AND

"

I don't

why

see
"

Harmon.

He

is

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

you

should,"said

gettinga

husband."

Lizette's

black

or

them

glowed in

and

Lizette

days
took

her

burned
and

of

Easter

and

You

stillat

are

mother

your

"

I do my

"

Of

"

Folk

with
"

her

the

upon

by.

Is not

family,and

that

tax

on

to

you

old

lay up

good place iu

make

wages

bit of money

large

for illness

age."
a

with

woman

baby,"said Lizette,

you

it hinders

the

Avork, but

might put

your

baby,if

take

I'll not

tend

Church

Father

"

it,"said
Not

'un would

The

children.

'

Mrs.

I, I've
worrit

me

This
French

mother

your

places
is too

"

citypapers
praise was
smiled

when

work

own

to

behind

do, and

to death."

for

such

said
emergencies/'

It is not

year

Orphanage

an
Holy Innocents,'

The

are

Harmon, coming

me

provides

French, blandly.

built the

there

of him."

care

daughter.

Father

rich

some

enable

the young
"

sat

came

might have

you

won't take

True

busy to
"

French

and

earth.

red face.

where

sewing

The

gone.

the
brightening

home, Lizette.

But

mother's

your

and

come

share,"said Lizette,rather sullenly.

with
service,

or

also

"

course.

enough to

wages,

tears,but anger

had

her

doorstep. PresentlyFather
"

and

the tears away.

spring were

boy

this excellent Mrs.

of work

way

filled with

eyes

Christmas,Lent

earlywarm

in your

ever

201

have

for

since

just such

praisedits design

such

we

quently."
fre-

that
ghastlyj.oke,

he mentioned

it.

202

SECRETS

T don't

"

take in

want

part with

to

knows
"

do," said

brother

mother

child

with

than

one.

any

and

don't

we

spend,mother

better
infinitely

would

exactlyhow

Sisters know

home,

at

more

French,

that he

Priest

"A

be

Father

suggest,"said

earn

to

Lizette.

it would

think

baby

my

washing and slop sewing

much, boy and I.

cost

CONVENT

THE

OF

knows
such

who

had

make

to take

act

to

promised
"

this effort.

The

of babies."

care

best,"said Lizette, hugging

ardent

as

affection that

Father

her

French

wincpd.
"

I feel certain
'

Innocents

if you

that

it would

in the end

You, unencumbered, might

with

having him

be

for

better

make

might

you

you,

boy

put your

high
in

Holy

all of you.

wages,

and

make

time

at

not

good

marriage."
"I

could

Lizette
"

do not

tried.

The

find

leaned

shall

make
.

The

child." cried

my

for all the

Priest

up

ourselves
Father

past !

looked

shuttingout

the eye of heaven.

the

in

out

better
French

until

few

we

are

months,

off for

having

philosophically,

plump, black-eyeddarling,
saying :

idol.

to

endure

can

painsdie

her

over

love,my joy, my

mother

was

bitterest

we

began kissinghim, and

my

you

we

what

them," remarked

Lizette

us

know

very

perhaps

suffered

and

part with

to

passionately.

We

and

endure

not

your

"

sha'n't part

They

No, days will

poor,

come

when

lonesome, deceived

"

upward, perhaps to
wicked

Looking

plottingof
up, he

saw

see

if any

his heart
Nell

Ives

cloud
from

lean-

AND

ing from
the

window

Her

sun.

shapelywhite
came

him

"

could

Do

to set

as

on

little shelf in

fell veilingher fair face

hands

the

held

into Father

sting and

red

earthen

French's
there

said

was

her

pot. There

heart

that caused

serpent thought

one

all his

poison

choose,"he

you

203

tree

rose

inexpressible
pang;

an

that

CONFESSIONAL.

goldencurls

thought

THE

easy-goingnature.

and
huskilyto Lizette,

ried
hur-

away.

Old

mother

should
and

do

she

as

her

now

care

Harmon

no

child !

You

me,

shall

her

in

ingrate;

you

risen

to

her

Orphanage ;

girl
feet,

"

You

only for

care

you

her

raving:

way,

in the

it out

put

had

Lizette

parent stood
for

more

chose.

willingthat

not

was

that

I won't

have it here."
"

Mother, I

all but

I'll do

not.

can

give away

boy ;

my

he

anything,work

hard, do

alone

does not

loves and

despiseme."
"

Don't

don't.
errand

whine

I'll find
and

"

in

where

her

corner,

he is and

mother

How

choked

her

in her

If you

ueared

threat.

put

him

if I

from

out

an

yourself,

visit him ; if I take the

can

him

see

again!
"

can

you

It

"

rose

great

slowly

swam

room

agony

pressedher

and

up

breath,the

"

fell to the floor with

arms.

Ives, who
had

home

come

then
her,Lizette staggered,

boy

Mrs.

gone.

Lizette's breast.

heart, and
round

You'll

way.

hand, you'llnever

Never,

surged in

put that child out, see

I'll

me.

find him

you'llknow
matter

to

She

had

been

to

in

the
time

little
hear

the

door

had

paused,desiringto

to

shop
Mrs.

at

the
mon's
Har-

intercede for

204

Lizette,and
bed.

now

"

and

know

Mrs.
kind

how

Ives

the

at

the

sought

to

strated
neighbor remon-

mothers

feel ; your

devotedly why try to

"

business to love the

no

alarmed

was

to

rob

her

"

onlyjoy ?
has

You

this child

daughter loves

She

mother

she

as

help lift her

to

the
consciousness,

to

with her.

of her

forward

sprang

words, and

bring Lizette

CONVENT

THE

the hard-hearted

Even

effect of her

"

OF

SECRETS

brat,"said

Mrs.

mon,
Har-

angrily.
"

from

he

"

kind

if you

Mrs.

Be

think

you

is sent
Love

kind, I

she

support. Lizette

and

pleaseyou,

you."

would

"

heart

boy yourself;

strives to

pray

place

into her

the

blessingand

her

caught

but
imagination,

mere

her.

to

the same,

in my

were

Ives

love

she
industrious,

staysat home.
Would

That

be your

may

quietand

is very

she

has.
Be

heaven.

day

one

she

yes

ness,
kind-

the

act

you

Nell in hers?

your

"

breath, sick

and

faint at

the

answered,"

God

helpingme,

I would."
Lizette

Samaritan

of

does

safe and

not

and

want

to

stayingto

to her

own

up," said

Cheer

you

and

words

the

soothe his

few words

to

mother-tenderness

feelingtenfold

Harmon,

to

so

Your
heart.
is

ing
bed, know-

mother;

and

then

placateMrs. Harmon,
climbed

mother-care

more

for her child than

Mrs.

"

good

boy. See,he

she
subjectof conversation,

room,

Meanwhile,

to take her

the

her.

over

lifted the child to the

would
a

say

the

part

She

happy."

change

eyes.

expect you

that his presence

after

"

her

King's Court, bending

did not

mother
She

opened

ever

up

and

before.

noticing her

daughter's

206

SECRETS

OF

that Lizette has

troubled

growing old, sir,"said

"

and

Just

t(

anxious

tone,

Did

said to

the

Priest to

be

tell you

the way

don't

put

you

Mrs.

Harmon,

pleasantly,

own,

didn't she
with

and

my

what
I

friend

me

Mary

tell you.

will

Faith

Sisthers ?

brothers

catch

Ellen

she, Fd

nor

Mary

up

have

join

you

much

what

his Reverence
sooner

the

Says

Father,says

That's

Liz, she'd

husband,

his

well ?

house

sisterhood

of

all ! "

them

Sanderly was
interested in the
Harmon

alreadyleavingthe
questionof

Lizette's

:
said,,despairingly

or
service,

comfort

kind

to Liz.

for

of better

Sir,if

her,will

in your
"

repliedthen

Why

Priest,Father, says

likingto join the

That's

word

jointhe

the

to

the

rasp

impatience betrayed in

Then

Priest?

said,and

her

the

away

ever

Ellen

of

He

such

as

Mary Ellen,Mary Ellen,says he, wouldn't

Ellen

sooner

"

and

crucifix

angered him

him.

pathos:

sir,"said

be afther likin' to

Mary

of

"

now,

chase

to

"

gettingpathetic,

something to

ever

within

Harmon's

Mrs.

dear

O,

was

carried

Convent

bed ; it

; there

he

sore
festering

her in

Harmon,

I'm

is left lone,sir ! "

Harmon's

Mrs.

thingsalways did

crosslyto

Mrs.

to look to.

one

no

Sanderly caught sight

here

Virgin by

home,

no

die,Liz

suppose

CONVENT

THE

mind

you
?

"

preferences.Mrs.

Even

good place

paid sewing,would

you

keep

see

chance

the poor,

to

be
say

at

great

good

ture
dear,pretty crea-

"

O, certainly,
certainly
; shall

Sanderly.

being little

room,

be

very

glad to,"said

AND

The
home

in the middle

of

reached

his

he

she,instead

of

the

picture. It

was

The
and

flowers

brambles

and

and

also,with

long dead

dead

white

and

gloom

; shreds

the

fungushad

of

shoes

sprung

and

hepped
fresh and

; there

arm

on

terrible

but
life,

once

writhed

in its death

agony

still

warm
on

had

locks
hem-

whose
were

rotten

corpse

of

trunks.
a

the

woman

perishing
feet ;

skeleton
of

growth

the

fallen trees

the

the

deadly

hair,beaten by

pine needles
with

say,

; there

were

about

of

long mat

bed,

spreading near

lay the

and

breast

limb,and

ants

the

on

drawn

grow

fallen from

; the

little snake

The

not

limbs

spaces

gone

with grim
forest,

the lichens and

the

over

righthand

dust.

had

should

we

not

clothinghung

had

rains,clung among
heart, a

do

horror

fleshless hand

one

it lay;

had

sicklylichen growth

this

around

he

he

bending over

was

line,or,

grasses

all the
ground and filling

limbs ;

She

child sat

for

When

under
pointedspruce trees,toweringfirs,

shadows

Amid

bethought

table.

work,

northern

had

drawing in pencil,a

every

was

his

on

her

actual,for

scene

he

"

hastily

came

of his leisure hours

place;her

small

office and

Lizette there.

beingat

life in

to

faithfulness to the
death.

left

dust the

and

faithfulness

work

had

207

morning

he found

room

scrub and

to

of the

picture,the

which

months,

CONFESSIONAL.

day Sanderlyleft his

next

himself

up

THE

the

whereon

glad
girl's

its journeyings
; the
hanging
grasped a low, over-

clung there,as

it

slowlyfoil

to

had
with shocking fidelity,
artist,

drawn

the

crawled, the clammy

toads

that

slugs
upon

that

and

comely.

about
After

the

face

that

had

once

seeing this pictureone

could

208

no

longerwonder

of

Sanderly.
reached

He

at the

it is such

such

carry

"Now

ear

God

may

one, and

trusted

said

She trusted to

help us,

that

'em

all

found

Lizette

herself

to

leaned

with

sham

that

Lizette

I did

what

was

was
over

"

myself
"

ness,"
their holi-

Sanderlyrushed

as

that

came

Priest !

you

"

He

scrubbingbrush.

it

at

wonder

Sir,how

it ;

at

Could

and
picture,

his

picture.

worked

no

drearyplace?

up

"

hissed in her

and

in such

for her

bending down

heart ? then

the sunshine.

locked

Sanderlyhad

have

you

misery

help look

lie like that?

one

your

see

lie dead

girlto

poor

to

seem

never

you

thing in

the

away

I couldn't

and
picture,

long. O, sir,could

so

bitterness, the

table to take

Lizette,"

awesome

an

and

gloom

the

across

Sir,"stammered

"

THE

OF

SECRETS

down

stairs.
There

shadow

The

and

taunt

and

had

fallen

died.
*

One

she who

had

other

for home

and
"

web

that

had

grown

Confession

Auricular

and

web

had

bread
and

of colors

had

trusted

danger

sat

met

unknown,

had
depicted,

drifted into

night

into

; this

Priest.

wares
una-

weaving

day
"

gay

"

alb,cope, stole,chasuble,

Direction,by

Michelet.

p. 555.

Hogan,

Chiniquy's Reply
Dens'

magic

trusted to

mother

her

Sanderlyhad

girlwhom

had

had

Lizette's life; she

over

from

even

scorn,

unnamed

who

still another

was

Moral

and

to the

Vicar-General

Dogmatic

Bruyere,
Vols.

pp.
4.

15, 16.

Theology,
by Pope Gregory XIII.
Homo
Apostolicus,"Liguori.
"
Formulario."
Con L'icentia,
Ritual
nsed
by Spanish Priests.
Claude
d'Espence de Continentia, Lib. 2, Cap. 7.
Bernard, de Persecut.
Cap. 29, which can neither be concealed, it is
frequent,nor seeks to be concealed, it is so impudent."
"

Canons

Penitentialea,"

3 and

authorized

"

"

so

AND

and

cappa

THE

berretta

her sacred

CONFESSIONAL.

she

"

even
things,

had

found

Eve

as

209

found

poison among

serpent

lyingin

her Paradise.
Poor
sole

of

Lady
of

care

growing

heart
a very guileless
Shalott,

good mother,sheltered

like

up

flower

in the

the

evil that

knowing nothing of
Mrs.

Ives,loving and
fair and

was

but from

slept;

mever

had

taint and

the

child's soul would

the

wonder

dimples and
the

the

earth !

her

child

the mother

at the hour

when

from

kingdom

God, fell the

of

that the

girlwas

to .go out

in the

seemed

knew

what

of

earthly

growing

sorrow.

faded

curves

change,then

no

she

sunshine,and walk, and

to

go,

mother

her

best,devised

was

of the

and

gravity

Satisfied in her

mirth.

errands

child,Mrs.
to

f ^ar

urge

her

began
would

be

dued
sub-

was

Some

away,

and
too steadily,
toiling

loath

of Shalott

Lady

our

laughingcountenance

rounded

place of

Nell

the

and

Ives at first noticed

glad.

When
she

feelingsure
for

her,and

sent

her

forth,to change,if might be,the drearycurrent

her

thoughts.

Clemangis
See

Life

de

The

FrEesul.,p. 168.
of Popery.

Lecture

on

Auricula/

of Edith

"

thought her

widow

Illustrations

Gavazzi,
Hogan on

she

left their
Doubt, fear,concealment,

darkeningimpress;

took

forest,

be absolved

bloomingface

crept a shadow.

to

the

curse.

Slowlyover
had

world,

that
vigilance

quarter where

one

lifted upward to the

blightand

in

her with

expectedno evil,
danger came;

thoughther

depths of

the

cautious,feelingthat
shielded

unwary,

from

was

thine;

was

Bayle,

Nuns,"

and

Monks

v.

Variations

2, p. 1392.
of

pp.

and

105, 115, 108, etc.

18

was

grow-

Mezeray,

1, 263.

Popery, (Edgar) chap. 18.

Confession.

O'Goruiuu,

child

of

on

Auricular

Confession.

210

SECKETS

ing morbid, for

OF

she became

and
confession,

CONVENT

THE

reluctant

at last would

to go

from

return

Church

to

the

or

latter

duty

asked

Mrs.

weeping.
Has

"

Ives

the

absolution ?

"

anxiously.

"

No,

"

Did

mother."
he

reprove

Have

angry

penance

"

withheld

Father

Did

you

made

you

he

give

that best of men,

heavy

you

factor,
bene-

our

"

No, mother,"

said

with

Nell,

fresh

burst

of

tears.

It is very

"

Father
he

said
strange,"

French

kind

him, and
face

as

of

Ives

pain

he laid his hand

benediction.
face in her

on

The

thought she
at

seemed

"

This

"

No, mother,you

is very

to

he

to

As

next
see

shrink

he

from

Priest's

departed

said his usual

gone, buried

was

if

nally
pater-

was

in her

detected

goldenhead,and

girl,when

and

arms

watched

this avoidance.

Nell's

when

no, he

But

usual,though Nell

Mrs.

look

Nell.

condemn

and

widow,

them, she

to meet

came

appeared to

the

her

wept passionately.
Mrs.

said
strange,'7
will not

Ives.

think

it

strange,"sobbed

Nell.
The

girl's
melancholyso

told both

anxiety.
one

Father
This

afternoon

French

confidence
she

saw

street,her
frequented

increased
and

hardly

knew

where

of

her

bent

to

her
wearily,

go.

when

Jocelyn'smind

her stepsslow
at her sides,
listlessly

if she

had

wandering along

Nell
head

Ives

Jocelyn Earle
in

\vas

that Mrs.

and

There

hands

little-

ing
hang-

as
hesitating

was

none

of

AND

that brisk

THE

consciousness

heretofore been

had

"Bear

another's

one

ye

Nell's

}le now,

trou

for herself.

of health

She

211
and

prettinesswhich

in all her movements.

Jocelyn Earle

which

CONFESSIONAL.

burdens,"is a
heeded.

ever

if she

even

hastened

divine command

She

would

lighten

gained thereby
a

after the

girland

new

care

touched

her

shoulder.

"Where
"I

Nell?"

now,
I don't

"

know.

It makes

difference to me,"

no

repliedNell,forlornly.
"

Come

with

while.

I want

Nell seemed

with
"

of

for,when

this,but

Miss

if there

as

walked

steps.

us,"said

feel

we

trouble overshadows

Yes," sighedNell,"

rained

Tears

that

when

can't live ; and

you

die !"
saw

of

sit down

us

you."

into herself at

to most

let

Earle,"a

nothing to

was

all the

time

good that

God

in life."

givesus

when

park,and

directed their

when
grief,

some

"

to shrink

comes

the

to talk with

Jocelyn,who
There

live

then,to

me

she

was

down

it

when
the

dreadful

seems

it is

she

felt.

live ;

horrible

just as

face,and
girl's

speaking what

to

Miss
She

to

Earle

replied,

earnestly,
"

In such

will take
should

see

us

hour, if

an

to

it is

himself; if

rightfor

us

he

not

does

to

die,our
so

Lord

call us,

that to live is far better for ourselves

we

for

and

others."
"

don't

see

how,"

as
they sat
desponlingly,

the pa 'k.

said
down

Nell, shaking
on

secluded

her

head

bench

in

212

SECRETS

"

would

who

and

givesus

of

some

mourning

go

lonely;

added

days

all her

of life

mother, let us

one,

is

child,there

Dear

the

are

forgiveit to

unhappy, Nell;do

the

so

penitent. You

forgetthat

not

say,

left her

we

opportunityGod

to

sin

no

if

years

repenting,of gettingnear

his grace.

will not

be

there may

Because

CONVENT

THE

OF

him, of learning
black

that God

look

and

weary

Jesus calls such

to

give

rest."

them

Nell

abundantly.

wept

Can

tell

you

me

your

trouble,Nell?"
girlshook

The

Nell,I

"

will

her head.

have

been

continue

so

your

Only
"

Miss
"

can

not, I

; suicide is the

repentedof.

"

That

thingI

one

most

devoted
And

them.

Nell,I

her

all your

you

thing.

one

mother."
kill

and

go

myself,

do

Mothers

believe I

confide all your

am

girl.

Earle

break

like

yours

or

trouble to your
never

forever.

hope

and

not

can

tell that

be
Do

loving,

!"

me

burst

out

spoke on, quietly,

not

this world

of

her hate

before
setting

It 's impossible.I

that

woe."

heart,make

hearts

happinessin
"

just

me

last fatal act

ask of you, go home

mother

break

Mothers'

need

of

Better

shuts the door

Nell,frantically.Miss
"

promise

not.

can

assure

face of every wrong

go tell your

"

; I

you

Earle ! "
No

the

will

promise,Nell

one

to

friend in the

if you
difficulty,

and

friend

their children

when

learn

never

you

your

the next.

to

hate.

last chance

Go

home

and

mother."

can,"wailed

the

miserable

214

SECRETS

Nell

CONVENT

THE

pale and

how
O, darling,
her mother's

was

OF

worn

look ! "

you

This

greeting.

threw herself

the bed

on

turned

and

her

face to

the wall.
"Are

her work
"

precious?"asked

sick,my

you

and

heart,"said

at

mother,dropping

her idol.

bending over

Sick, mother, sick

the

girl with

the

quick sob.
"

what
Nell,Nell dearest,

"

Mother,"

Nell,growing wonderfullycalm, and

said

with
speakingclearly,
clown here
answer

the

on

If

me.

Mrs.

Ives felt

her and

sent

heart.

She

life as
"

back

mercy
no

poor
"

you

still ?
?

Whatever
me,

huskily. But
the blood

in

and

Which

wind

chill

in

some

"

blew

across

to

current

her
take

repent."
comfort,but

hide

by

down

break

they do they must

longeryour

be burdened

mother

stay with

; live and

I go

mother, should

with

blood

and

theylive

cold

"

God's

would

her

sudden

mother, only

wretchedness

own

sit

away,

me

they drop

faltered, Whatever

If I become

you

if

as

shall

shall

hide their

and

deep river

do not touch

does wrong

them, or

"

face still turned

her

bed, but

one

hearts that love

"

troubles you ?

me

myself somewhere
no

would

your

more,

be

or

curse,

where

should

stay

easiest for you,

my

"

happened
my
now

around

or

could

child,my

beloved,"said

her

lay rigid in

hands

her heart

was

should

happen, you
Mrs.

her

freezingvery

Ives,

lap,and
fast ; her

pulsesscarcelystirred.
'

If

one," said Nell, her

voice

growing

hard

now,

AND

whom

"one

who

was

and

deceive,and

so

had

who
he

been

day

or

was

warm

She

her.

had

human

and

isolation ; then

over

her

out,

come

; if he

bid

the

you

mother

all the world ; if

he

down

drop

in

then,mother,

"

good

was

forever

But

"Mother!

there.

only me,

shame

care

and

your
any
a

nether,mother,you

told

and
me

all seemed

away

darkness

stealing

even

for

power

over

her.

"

poor child."

for me,

curse

dark

far

was

child,reached

mother, my

more

She

voice that had

one

Ives

love,her hope,

the world

lost to

of her

into

was
insensibility

shall I do ?

What

you

be

no, the

her,the wailingvoice

Can

all her

found

Mrs.

stir of life

sunny

suddenlydown

blessed

she

might

"

Trust

but
bright,

sympathy and helping;

littletime ?

only a

right was

misery

part in the

future,buried

from

"

be

never

masses,

and

gone

crypt, and

loathsome

her peace, her

"

to rouse

said to you, there

in

think

if she had

longerfelt as

and

him

came

not/'cried Nell,

and

your

to

says

better to go

buy

bound

to

know

friend

true

he would

summer

about

doubt

never

"

The
no

mother

to

one

believe

you

more

leave
your

river,and

could

you

told

go in and

can

you

got to sayingit was

even

the

sin,whoever

let your

not

must

been

you

then after that if he

"

sisterhoods where

only you

then when

had

you

that sin is

"
then
fiercely,

are

whom
counsellor,

into evil ; and

that what

and

wrong,

glorioussaint;one

questioned,
always obeyed as

you

see

and

guide

215

"

doubted, never

up

CONFESSIONAL.

thoughtan angel

you

your

obey,led

THE

every

for

burden

day

being

me

how

to

you ?

good lu"

now

But

216

you

SECKETS

bid

Do

For

to let her

held for her

further

no

done

since

breast,checked

the

good ;

she

but

enough,but

to Mrs.

had

poured forth

been

the best

he
proved false,

comfort,but
her

consolation.

one

he had
the

he had

blackened

guiseof

If the

whose

refugemight

idols
child.

as

had

given

her

had

know

almost

thus

were

sacred

her

or

of

faith

had

and

he

help

and

one

treasure,

dearer
done

life ;

this in

she

that smiling
false,

had

or
careless,

of reach

material

all

devotion

guide;

; he had

vile and

heart

her

who

man

destroyedher
name

her

at

stingthat

of her

plundered her
He

ever

often

so

lifted

so

sought

far up

into

earthlypleading. All

hei

shattered,her Priest,her Virgin, and

were

But

fortitude

added

her friend and

sense

her honest

be deaf

to be out

gloryas

infant

feet of this

instructor
religious

Priest

Virgin in

at the

her

surely be misery

crushed,that

was

that

than

more

destroyed. Gratitude,reverence,

was

appearedin
had

humanity

the

came

cry

thought of

despairingpetition.To
Ives

come,

"

world

new-born

lay, a

blighted,ruined, would

in heaven

the
her

child's life

her faith in

from

needed

now

is to

helpedus

that child

at

least had

departed. She lay with

if her

youug,

me

felt as if she must

take her

die,to

unhappy daughterwho
she had

he

wild instant the widow

one

to God

out

past and

days before

than all the dark

more

our

understand

you

is

our

of
gratitude

no

do

misery that

all the

see

you

whom

mother

enough. O,

was

called him

obey him, you

for
benefactor,

best friend,
our
hearts

and

trust him

me

CONVENT

THE

OF

need

her face

ill-starred life would

of her.

her
Her

ing
hidden,moan-

perish with

AND

rach

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

heart-drawn,despairingcry.
such

said that mothers

their children

need

this

as

them,

her,loved

ov7er

Over

She

had

firstsleepafter
a

known

and

cast
stiffened,

Then

waves.

dearer than
for

in

us

All these
how

these had

ruin

to

piercethat
went

word.
under

about

but

of that

first

rouses

themselves

the

bruised

the battle with the

will be

borne

of

our

had

and

back

sweeps

knowledge

was

greeting

no

that

woe

loss.

wondered

after Nell's miserable

her,the

to

sleep and

woke
the

on.

story
from

crowning

Loss, death, poverty, debt, illness,

; husband

the

loss

and
of the

with keenest

household

Lady

widow

realized

only daughter,these

her

sons

she had

blameless
were

the

pain.

toils,
utteringno

of Shalqtt

the little dormer

"ng palerall

first

Ives had

mother-soul

The

the

known

she borne

dust

one

the

having broken, had yet brokenly lived

life.

of her

agony

dust

than

terror-haunted

short

there

the

earlymorning

made

been

find

shingleafter

tone, and

or

griefsMrs.

in the

wakings from

of

shipwrecked wretches,who

is gone,

own

worse

her heart

Now
had

look

tempest

the realization that the lifethat

comes

our

is

us

upon

the

on

She

anguish, like

recent

and
sensibility

to

hate.

to

many

death,when

of

die while

her still.

broken

and

Jocelyn

heart,and weeping

those terrible

recoveringconsciousness
struggleback

learn

can

console

feebleness

had

neither

her true

loved one's

of

sense

would

Ives' life had

Mrs.

sorrow.

and

Well

woman

nor

gatheredher suffering
girlto

to

217

sat

with

her

seen

name,

laid

the

thoughts to
She

rose

and

complaining
embroidery

window, sighingsometimes,grow-

the while.
19

218

SECRETS

Ives would

Mrs.

eye, but poor

By

and

she

by

and

drooped like

and

meat
"

the

luxuryof
the

into

out

herself from every

the

have

not

go

her

CONVENT

THE

gladlyhidden

must

but

white,

was

have

peoplecan

for milk

court

OF

gossiping little
loaf.

morning

and

eyelidsheavy

seclusion.

Her

face

red."

She

overburdened.

one

Coming back,

that

amiable

neighbor,Mrs. Harmon,

She

had

watched

Nell and

waylaidher.
up the
had

admirable

an

and

one
"

and
together,

stairs

of what

make

togetherto

one

she

Harmon
"

called

putting

the

this

matter

"

could neither have

Ives

Mrs.

go

two."

Eh, well, neighbor Ives,what's

morning

Earle

Mistress

moreover

knack

Miss

denied

admitted

nor

her

distress.
"

! there's

Soh

knows

and
girls,

dogs,eh

There

than

more

what

was

doubt

no

she

be

"

would
Mrs.

Mrs.

Father
"

Ives must

back

Harmon,
French

akimbo, and

unless

if she had

ask

her

few

steps,and

answer

me

"

She

"

said

for

sheep

said in

word.

one

no

Harmon,

schooled
resolute
Was

knew

nothing agin

went

up to her

room

self,
her-

voice,
was

"

"

more.

setting her
"

you've got something to

Mrs. Ives

She

now.

question

was

replying nonchalantly, 't wa'n't

never

knew

creature

only guessedit to-day,

could say

Mrs.

gued

There

to-morrow.

sure

Well, no,"

French.

their

with

wolves

keep

this fierce-ton

already,or

went

it is to

trouble

"

the trouble

which

has

me

him

as

arms

Father
can

say,

tell me."
and

waited
impatiently

AND

the

coming

of Miss

take counsel
"

"

get
"

Earle

; she had

shall I go with

stay here

not

can

from

away

said

I should

"

no

thought of

opened!

Those

when
to

me

whom

first he

I have

Is

man.

"

father

or

mother

O,

brother
sister is

or

on

our

had

no

been

gods,high

as

and

only men,

weakness,are

he

eyes have

my

looked

have

tion
tempta-

opportunity. O, Miss Earle,if he has the least

in

his sins in order before

punish him
can

people?

let God

"

you

Can

shall

him, but

feel the

must
see

him

I shall not seek

do that.'5

hereafter
you,

he

him,

for this evil work.

shall

the

must

tion,
indigna-

that

helped us

mine.

or

remorse

"And

We

we

besides,Miss Earle,he has been

stingof

to

him

revenge.

spark of humanity remaining

set

shall

where

some

punish

to

that,the impulseof

wrong

human

and

here
longer,

sho

doubtless,"
repliedMrs. Ives,

power

seek

not

I believe

friend.

above

the matter

to hide

how

have lost all.

earth to touch

on

look for

might

child,and

with
think,"cried Jocelyn,

there is

do

"but

else to

one

King's Court."

power

Yes,

no

Jocelyn when

to

any

"that the first question

is
there

now

my

happy and hoped,and

been

219

with.

where
I

live.

have

CONFESSIONAL.

questionis/' she

The

arrived,
we

THE

him

see

or

can

stand
she

and

preach to

him

meet

in

the

confessional?"
"No!
has

no!

no!"

perished,my

no
f riest,

"But

cried the

widow

faith is broken.

in agony,
I have

no

"my hope
church,

no

worship.'
you

have

still

God,

the

Father

of His

people,

220

Jesus

and

the

of this

helping could

Jocelyn
her

draw

"If

will find

you

Court

King's

in

for the
to

four weeks
Nell.

have
to

at

to her

to

and

began

"You

are

us, have

from

to

been

crushed

room

up

she is such

at

from

to take

work

steal

out

of

our

be

work

said.

or

and

you

after

you

like you

lady,I

know

for her."
face

"Our

once

more.

foes,God

help

friends

household,our

own

three

would

dear old

come

completely

and
stairs,

the widow's

over

for

day, both
will

be

will

dering
this embroi-

as

Barren

while you

all this while

She

stem.

Nell

neither

withdrawn
pale,listless,

puttingstitch

young

come

are

strangers."

During

mere

had

you

you

the

you

kind," she

most

by

house,Mrs.

will be comfortable

Tears

find for you,

come,

sewing

our

the
the

quite away

room

get started

house

our

fear

little

finished

come

you

She

hand.

part of town,

upper

try and

at

sew

not

retired in

earthly

heavenly,that

sister-in-law will engage

to

Do

the

has
Church, got throughyour Priest,

end, my

an

that

get hold

it.

before you

I will

which

home,

the

yourselfa

the

and
secluded,

more

realized

the divine

she unfolded

plan and

your

teach her better than words

claspingand guidingof
with

Rest

able to

not

was

to

nearer

would

hand

human

kind

head, she

thoughtnow.

flock.

them!"

on

her

Ives shook

of the

Shepherd

true

wounded, faintingheart
Mrs.

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

working
heart

was

spoke

to

after stitch
machine

drooped like

to

weeping

in

distant
her

outward
tears

nor

flower

raised
corner,

her

on

eyes ;

she

embroidery,become
appearances,

of blood.

but

sat
a

hei

222

before

wrong

think with

punishment,you

then
lives,

other

wreck

like Herod

you

and

beginning

God's

may

; may

the agony

of

agony

an

I shall

so

left without

ears, break

other

unable

the tribunal

in

you

other

that

death

shall make

of

hearts,
smite

greatest curse

of your

once,

French

if thus

; but

sin,if

poison into

pour

penance

in

on

me

"and

"

men

to

Father

"

vehemently

before
go

kind

were

motive"

his head

you

CONVENT

THE

You

dishonest

no

accuse

never

God.

my

speak,shook

to

OF

SECRETS

be

proof

you

mad

forever ! "
She

like

hands
had

had
As

nightsand
hid

of the

him,

he

words

troubled
his

into

before the

Bishop ;

but

not

reached

that

not

that it

other

and

but

Ives

and

while

should
wilful

was

before
had

the

woman

her

and

or

to

of

began

Ives'
an

"

his

to

him,

he

"

how

add

to

because
malicious,

she

had

mother.

Mrs.

imploringly, Stay,O,

not

Do

before

conscience,

for

give.

the

up

leave

while I tell you

I beseech

him

cost

denunciation

turned

cried

him."

great dread

burden

she

words

weeping.
one

She

scorched

you

not

widowed

of

load,the

Pity me,
;

of

mind

Mrs.

his hand

I feel before you

can

spoke.

that

with

as

community,

moment!

stay,one

As

days.

agony

his

be lifted.

out

order

her

out

presence

wrong

face,and

an

relieved

exposure

could

she

beautiful girl rose

light-hearted,

broke

had

was

held

passion of emotion,

his sin in

Priest,here

speak, he

image

in this man's

; anger

Controlling any

for the

form, and

thin

while
prophetess

promised,"set

she

wakeful
to

now

away.
as

her

up

weird

some

tears

no

tears

drawn

had

Would

God

abased

pardon
my

I had

no

you

crime

tector
prodied !

AND

make

not

can

For

the noble

let

"Live
mother,

sight;

buried

see

On

be

to

and

back

went

of

shinnystick
takingin

alityof

her

when
"Be

no

and

baid

will

get this

him

open

it,and
tell me,

off with

agonies of

wide

the

within
dead

are

and

We

have

our

here

deep;

ask

we

nothing

nothing for

"

her

who

dusk

you

There
hand

the brickbat

he

; in his hand
a

was

imp

shinny.

singularfacility

the tenderest spots in the corporwas

justelicited a yell from

darted

jubilant,
comrade,

forward,crying:

me!"

Sanderly,holding

mark

the

was

neighbors. Our imp

to yon

Priest."

strivingto keep

was

earth,had

and

falling.

was

trusted to

on

now

game

Priest,if

I'll give you

yell,which

you

the

"
roll,

then

come

if

to

see

to

my

dollar."

the child of 'Roarer

would

Homewards

out

will manage

he acts, and

how

"

envy.

the

as

yi-i-i-i-i"and
a

we

St. Ann's.

heaven

had

you

dollar!

indignant
upon

come

more.

home

a-lookingat

now,"

and

the

curse

grave,

espiedSanderly,and

you

"See

"A

the

his friends and

he

us

us

"

Sanderlycoming down

their way

for his brickbat

room

dig our

toward

dancingbetween
for

for

treated me,
"

cried

never

forgotten
; we

to

darkness, and

His

ask

roll,the pictureof

have

you

"A
"

contrition.

fear."

Sanderlywent

was

us

the stair she met

was

favor

one

nor

us

and

but

but horror

which

show

can

half of all I have

in it ; seek for

you

price of infamy!"

I ask but

you

223

withering scorn.

never

between

She

aid,take

with

thought!

from

leniencywith

the

on

CONFESSIONAL.

but
restitution,

offer you

me

are

THE

have
went

Lane

stirred a Sioux

to

Sanderly,gloating

224

SECKETS

over

miser

as

revenge

shop he bought

his retainer.

seemed

the

the

"You
what?"

cried

O,

himself

minister

long
; and

came

could
functionary

him?

saw

"

tired I be!

seized

other, and

the

be

Speak,saw

That

ain't

beer,are

the

jug

chairs

the foot-board

in

hand, some

one

being

scarce,

of the

bed, enjoyingit

balanced

awning post.

an

me!"

"Tell

and
attic,

now!"

nicelyon

he did

as

corner

Sanderly.

come

in

cakes

that

it

gave

"

child of dawn

The

his

to

the

ginger cakes

some

prime

before

"Golly,gov'nor,how
it?

and

climbed
his

At

gold.

his tale.

it there

got

He

time

unfold

persuadedto

of beer

before

hour

CONVENT

THE

gloatsover

jug

to treat

longer still

OF

shouted

"
Sanderly,breathlessly.

He

did

what?"

"Now,

gov'nor,you

Can

sense.

"Take

it all

"

"All?"
with

I hev

The

face in the beer

^

St. Ann's
more

here

things he's

as

bad

'cause he's allus

again.

gettingat,"said
jug, and

emerging
tell you.

ye'reable
;
a

when

to

at

two

pay.

you

of
'spectin

the

imp, burying

calm

don't
'em

and

When
send
to

come.

as.

you

'em

it

way

sends him
an' six

his

ical.
philosoph-

is the

This

complimentersyou
sins

filled his mouth

quick!"

"

forgivesyer

'cordin'

drank

happened

Gov'nor, le'me

them

common

this ?ar beer ! "

gulped beer, he

attache

I'm

"It's wot

of

out

only speak,"said Sanderly,

imploringly.

what

me

clean

me

pullat

cake,he choked, he

"Tell

with

scare

down

are

at

head, and
sends

him

he's wuss,
Them

yer

AND

him

thingswork
aches

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

justlike

Aurora

with

thar,that's
to

bad

tooth,what

"

what."

mighty

The

of

sou

beer.

speak

story

your

old

it's thar,but it aches

himself

betook

Lane

"Out

it ain't

when

sightwuss

dumb

mighty sightwhen

225

I'll choke

or

to

you

death/'
"

Then

loses your

you

story,that

all,"said

are

the

imp

coolly.
"Down

with

shrieked

strangledand
he

was

bound

tilted it

he

Then

his

does

ten-foot

that's what

boy ?

for
go

'ar

throat,

lipsfor

the

his brother

the

lark.

his scraggy

about

his

what's

locks,it

I'd

he

spring,though

he

cheats

an'
bull's-eye,

me

knows

me

with

bring 'im
of his

boy,one

gets

we

Ann's, and

with,why

tech what

Beer

nose.

St.

at

and

five minutes.

next

encouragingly,now

man

swallowed

"

said

does,stole

and

bedewed

So I hires

lambs, wot
at

marbles,

glassy,an*

as

"

as

ever

"

goodness'sake

slide.

let the marbles

hir-'d

You

"

"The
beer

his

little business

last

he

agate

an

"For
a

put the jug down

chin,foamed

he won't

pole.

got confirmed

true

our

book, an7

saw,"

as

eyelashes,it

story. That
you

like

you

me

mouth,

his

"Now, gov'nor,"he

and

tell

what

his

forth fresh

drippedfrom

our

to

over

smacked

came

his

on

at

and

jug

Sanderly.

lad seemed

The

for

that

and

marbles

is

slode,"said

findingnone,

whereat

joy. "Yes, gov'nor,I

give

this to

his

did

the

lookingfor
reprobate,

the soul of
hire

Sandcrly MIM-

boy.

Sez

Reverence, what'll give you

1.
a

five

22o

for

pence

Bishop

as

is a-buildin'

it

safe inwestmcnt.
and
straight,
in

wink

Seeiu' the
unrolls

that yere

this,"

the

"

The

imp

clomb

up

outside

reckoned

Then
"his

had

this

foamed

beer

The

amazing

"

"
"

little

He

he went

for

he

There

rolled himself

to

lay,an'

the

'longas they was

"

this,

the

"

this."

and

rolled

agonies of

death.
derly's
San-

sepulchraltone,

"

That

kep'on a-layin'." He

and standingup continued,

floor,

Sez
a

man

and

they

he

he,You

sick."

lifts
make

me

down

for

run

sees
running,the p'lice

winder, and

triwsern.

there's

in

there he

yelled; everybody yelled;

the

Sanderly'sflesh
like

the

."

"

horrible

this,and this,and

in

as

this

she yelled;the police,

he
boy,he yelled;the girl,

"The

at

like

his

"

time.

Presentlythe boy spoke

all.

bubbles

this

like

such

he

it like

piece of acting glutted even

vengeance

are

into

to

out

on

beggar leaped,contorted

consummate

workin'

fit that

blew

Sanderly'ebed, fixed

on

up

going into

man

terror.

imp

began

see

things.

right,and
fix

to

winder

he took

eyes

was

I follers

jaws dropped like

got himself

now

he

"

his

they allus

words

of the

all

it was

paper.
"

chilled with

Such

goes, and

imp glared

similitude of

over

he

grippedlike

hands

then

the blinds to notice how

boy, he

gov'nor,they

them

me

of that

plan

see,

Well, in
I

through

it's a

on, but

'pearedto

afeared

so

all pious like you.

You

I knows

ain't a-buildin' nothin'

suthin,so

it,what

sent

build.

thing they'rea-goin'to

all

bein'
likewise,

'cause I ain't confirmed

the

tell him

You

I'll do

it,an'
carryin'

nigh him,

to go

CONVENT

THE

OP

SECRETS

doctor

me

winking

by

seat

yourselfscarce

round

in

of my

here,

"28

OF

SECRETS

CONVENT

THE

TENTH.

CHAPTER
CRY

THE

Father

Views

Perry's

Lizette's

THE

CHILDREN.

Otto

Bishop

"

Nuns

think

Places

Secret

Exploring

"

Sin

of

What

Place"

OF

of

Example"

an

up

Deeds

Orphanage"

Child's

"

Holding

the

The

Sufferings
"

ness
Dark-

of
Plea

of

the

Dead.

the young,
children, 0,
young
They are weeping bitterly!
They are weeping in the playtime of
But

"

In

"

the

country

speaking and

was

in

What
a

deed

but

you

my

had

sat

in his

of

pipe

lasted

is

that.

sin,per

all?

at

for

se

me

at it

Good

aid
this

; sin

way,

good
and

example,

If

Attention,my
cure.

own

Are

sacrament, for

"

that

ever

more

deed

brother; I

often have

held

it

and

up

looked

in
at

are

different

than

brother

to

perdition.

sin per

I taken

is

changed

so

is

am

it is

there

more

twin

marry

is not

How

but

evil

evil

for my
to

me

and

evil lies

much,

so

detected ; I don't know

philosophyin

disturbed
looked

which

friend,was

in its exposure

not

are

you

is

sin

he

Perry

French, endeavoringto

gloomy reverie

circumstances

marry

Father

comfortable

was

his brother

imaginary distinctions?
by

"

heaven!

Spartan idea,my

old

rightif
sound

others,

hour.

an

The

not

from

him

arouse

the

state, serenelysmoking the

addressed

He

peace.

"

his tone

after-dinner

usual

than

fallen from

art thou

How

brothers,

free 1 "

the

of

my

se} is it

applying to
an

act

that

lights,and

it that way,

until

all

AND

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

unpleasantness
passed from
it that it ceased

it; I

trouble

to

it is worth

punishment
liable

the

default

the

go,

would

the

of

"

of

Basle;

miracle

the

on

to

our

long since

that

catalogue;

to break

Labbeus

See

mother

also

nothing
it,that is

of

love

her,and

But

fall.

these

vows

I dared

to

us

God

of

thing out

her

P.

and

573-574.

any

Perry, I
man

me

other

indulgent

stand,that

that hold

Popery.

excitedly.

is so

were

her."

Variations

proof than

Consil., 17, 980, 988.

Edgar's

goodlyline

I tell you,

marry

the

spotlesspriestis

the Church

would

of

the

clean

the

assembled

French

for

at

the

soul."

to my

look

not

preciousdivine,

through

little expects

we

; that

to

by

goes

done

by

forth Father

to

ecclesiastical let

and

abundant

that

ill of life with

or

not

demonstration

balm

more

our

loose from

of adamant

wise

me

miracle

weaknesses,so

girl,I

the

which

to

ceased

The

that needs

wonder

no

down

that,"burst

unclean

an

case

fuss about

For

that

centuries,has been

I have

have

of

years

are

you

the

you,

rapturouslyreceived

was

It is not

but

must

civil law.

and coming
fathers,

"

twelve

to

no

friend,are

my

and eloquently
maintained
logically

general council

of the

to

make

of what

you

Oarlery,most
canonist

out

free,you

are

you

remind

Canonici

by

is

apprehend it; the complainant does

readingof

me

Juris

to

crime

it'there

nothing. You,

meted

somebody

or

weigh
but

much,

so

accustomed

so

us

late indiscretion

penance

as

appear;
amiss

Corpus

for your

penance

have

the

by

grew

Let

me.

its punishment; it is worth

2*29

it is
love

enough

like chains

face the

good

230

SECRETS

"

the

forbid ! the last

Heaven

* cried
first,"

that

take

"

French

less

the

much

so

me

that I

man

to

me

ambition

will

permit her

and

I will

"

church

have

shall

for

abandon

not

wrapped

me

griefmay
the

wear

"Well,
shrewd
her

"I

then

in

after

line of life; I

office you

the

time, but

have

you

fellow.

did

she

clung to

consent.
come

try. It

are

for

back."
15.

eternity

now

belonged

only remember

This

only

can

to

in

me

divinest

broken."
cards

Nunneries

"

poorly
why

not

for

so

secure

by getting her
respectability

into

Perry.
was

the

best

thing I

the idea of her mother's

She

*Coste-us, chap.

have

played your

There

said Father

can

and

clerical investiture.

my

gentleheart

competence and

one?"

not

to

time
priesthood;

iny

up

away

beauty fadingand

it

holding fast

happinessthat might

other

some

gain,and

or

assumed."

"I

see

tempests of life alone,

hereafter of loss

lies in your

are

! I

am

passports to future bliss,

your

the

possesses

only salvation

that I

interposedPerry.
yourself/'

with

harsh

too

the

on

all
left,

well feathered nest."

my

that if there is

"Kecollect
our

be tossed

clingto
be

Don't

to

have

present position.Wretch

my

cowardly to

too

am

physicalcomforts,my

living,my

step; my

office has made

bitterly;my

of what
future,the gratification
bind

than

worse

Perry, deliveringthe opinions

Father

not,"said

Fear

be

should

error

of his faith.

of the doctors
"

CONVENT

THE

OF

would

not

even

could

think

loss and

retire for

of,

would

year

and

AND

"A

painlessdeath

life,"said
made
"

THE

up
In

is by

Father

preferredto

some

yet whether

for
distraction,

my

231

that is sound

I had

then

has been

rejoicedthat

hinted

"

As

will be

the affair now

quietand

selves and

the

am

stands,the

the matter

philosophy."
eyes

happilyescaped,

so

the

possibility

need

person'sfriends

not

beyond

go

have

you

for your

near

venerable

fear,our

young

I suppose

Bishop.
draws

that the hour

Never

not

enlargedon."

not

was

that,but

have

before my

which
publiceclaircissement,
even

unhappy

an

Perry meditatively."I

mind

my

CONFESSIONAL.

visit

Father

will

forgotten

not

the

to

two

our

Bishop.

only give you

paternalrebuke."
French

Father
the

with

the servant

Francis in the

library

Bishop.

"You

leave

may

Francis/'said
"

found

the

See, I wish

those

records

Bishop.
would

you

if you

now,

Francis

please,

obeyed reluctantly.

carry these letters

the post

to

office yourself/'
The

Bishop paced

visitor until he had

then

turned

"My
warn

you
never

sake

and

son,

day

the cost

this world

and

Are

and

addressinghis

leave

Have

last winter?

beauty of

the house.

you

give up

set

He

receive

to seize

the future

not

before
you

for the Church's

tenfold

who

Have

self control?

of those

resolved

Did

me.

I not

denies himself

present lifeshall

life to come?

counted

Francis

deeply pained

learned that he who

in this

without

room

mildly,

have

dignityand

tie

seen

said

you

one

you

the

have
what

glory?"

more

in the

deliberately
you

could

in

232

OF

SECRETS

The

reverend

grasped the

back

of

chair

pollutinghand

should
"

'

thy

Whoso

his

causeth

one

neck, and
hand

he

offend

of these

hands

to

into the

cast

quenched.
and
life
hell

fire.' There

eye

; it is

eye, than

one

"And

French

in

practiceit

with

that little tremor

why

cannot

drew

Bishop

when

in

is

never

thee,pluck
to

what

enter

into

cast

into

be

talk

may

it out

to

you

know

to

of
be

religion."
life!" cried

your

Father

life/'
repeated the Bishop,

my

again.

Behold

you?

impressiveas

the

"And

man

"Like
bear with

is

himself

up, and

he stood

in the

Bishop

Paul, I
i le

need

if I

example

heretics flocked to hear his sermon,

holy a

having

with the ardor of sincere conviction.

"And

The

that

If

thee ; it

than

eyes to

about

sea.

fire that

offend

tell you

practiceit

you

the

virtue and

you

word

offend,it

the

maimed,

having two

expediency,Mr. French, I
right; I preach to

it,now

which

it from

cast

better for thee

others

are

in

hanged

depthsof

life

hell, to

into

thee

cast it from

having

into

if thine

And

Bishop

to

ones

were

it off and

thee,cut

go

died.

God,

little

millstone

is better for thee to enter

two

and

of

thoughtlessly

deliberate

word

with

daringlipswith palsy.

that

were

Uzzah

ark

but
sacrilege

smitten

better for him

were

his

have

speech.

the

deadlypale,

grew

steadyhimself,and

the sacred

on

priestfrom

his

to

his

his

Otto, tremblingat
rebuked

He

Bishop paused.

strong effort continued

laid

CONVENT

THE

can

that

stood

so

you."

set

beautiful

pulpit,and
and

practice

cried

and

saints and

out,

"

How

Otto!"
not

little in my

commend

folly. I

myself to
boast

not

you,

but

myself in

AND

thingsbeyond
wronged

no

our

; I

the
Do

example.

wonder

not

euch

one

an

to
possible

glory,for

the very
labor

puts

and
her

on

when

angels of light. Be

to

is

possibleto
Let

you.

presentbe the lesson of the future.

of the

I have

it is needful

condemn

not

in

the Church

been ; what

I do

you.

behind

Church

our

his emissaries

I have

as

example;

not

as

that

abundant

transforms

Satan

known

am

233

receive my

prelatesof

such

ministers

CONFESSIONAL.

measure;

man

of

chiefest

THE

this

Go,

is

me

and

pain
sin

more."

no

It

and

Ives

Court.

the

breast

had

begged him

to

use

gettingher daughter a
in his watch

of Father

from

Lane

Aurora
had

what

night and
Lizette

any

the

this theme

the

the mother
he

might

All these

the

day

taken

have

in

absorbed

so

was

in her

derly
appealsSan-

appeared in Sanderly'sattic

during

ance
resist-

evening the imp

Each

Rentoul.

to

sent

appealedto Sanderly

influence

situation.

that

Harmon's

day,until

he
forgot,
straightway

and

heard

On

mother,and

her

Mrs.

child

Innocents."

out.

worn

in

Lizette's

dilated

part with

her

to take

"Holy

King's

visitation in

anew

up

from

gone

made

have

to

woman

almost

was

had

stirred

of the

excellent old

daughter were

Perry

desire

Orphanage

turn

her

Father

localityand

and

French.

pardonedFather
Mrs.

Bishop Otto rebuked,exhorted

that

thus

was

placeat

the

state

to

Priest's

house.
"

The

going

to

doctor

goes

three times

die.

That

ain't wot

what'] I make

him

die,even

day

and says

calls

are

to send
fair,

if he did kick
20

he

me

a-

'im

that there

234

SECKETS

; kickin'

time

OF

ain't

pulltogetherno

THE

CONVENT

an'
killin',
if you

more

an' I ain't

you

makes

going to

jokes so

your

serus

as

that,gov'nor."
he

"Pooh,

I can't tell.

what

"That's

if it

his winder

to

fever,but

'tain't

see

blazes without
"And

he

did he

The

fault ! " cried

I have

could

speak to him,
any

his

about

girl what

nuss

name

is

wrong

if it's youi

Now,

certain."
"

why,

you

his brain.

him

Don't

his satellite

little

fool,

Did

ever

let

Then

the

imp

and

evening call

an

gov'nor,I

don't

parted in

heai

me

that

saw

anger

ministered

more

once

took him

employerwrongfully,and

you

her

what's

says

you,

less touch

got better and

altar.

making
and

sayinV

Sanderly;

Sanderly and

the Priest
Ann's

yeller

talkin' like

wor

wor

put anythingon

much

in

notions."

more,

Thus

He

his brain.

of

pressing atop

My

peeked

small-poxor

he

hired

fault,
gov'nor,I'll peach on

how

the

say?"

kep' hollerin'

Bertha.

suthin'

what

and

up

or

them.

of

none

I clomb

measles

was

knowing

what

Why,

were

"

"What's

with him?"

matter

"

die," said Sanderly.

won't

he
into

saying, We're
"

had

at

lay up nothing agin

Si

accused

favor
all

; bu^

again,

right,me

you,

not

hair."

Yes,
thereat.
besides

Rentoul
A

he

dead
did

Priest's death
life with

and Sanderlywas
better,

was

would

man

desire

not

his

more

wretchedness.

be

to

amiable

out

bear

not

of his

the

intention

reach,and

burden
was

grieved

of the

to fill

his

236
I'm

"

and

thought of partingcuts

the

loves him

She

there

There's

the likes of him.

and

over

own

but my

"

said

good,"

own

I will tell you

Church

made

for

where

I've

told

Orphanages

put him

to

over

our

do love

heart."

my

Earle

Miss

good placesof

rare

are

Now

O,

for her

much

too

crossly. "

Harmon

Mrs.

CONVENT

THE

ma'am
of this littlefellow,

tender

so

him,

her

OF

SECRETS

Liz

cares

more

no

for her mother."

"

But

do not

you

heard

had

Jocelyn Earle

for my

care

!"

boy
much

so

that she could not advise Lizette

to

cried Lizette.

latelyof

Romanism

send

babe

her

to

a
*.

Catholic

face of the
other

one

mother's

of

"

you
must

"

from

the

anxious

between

shrewd, hard

expressionof

them

eyes and

soft curls like

the

his

holding to

large,rosy, happy youngster,

with

baby just stepped

picture.
between

Settle the matter

"If
we

"

great black
out

stood

finger

looked
the

to

woman

child

the

She

Orphanage.

like to
know
I

Might

said Jocelyn.
yourselves,'7

Lizette,we

come,

will engage

; but

you

soon."
have

this

night

one

to

conclude

"

asked

Lizette,her liptrembling.
Early

morning Lizette presentedherself

next

at

Mrs.

Earle's.
"

the
to

I'll come,

boy.

get him
"I

"

am

one

soon

as

can

find

place

for

to the Sisters' houses,ma'am,

of them."

great hurry for

I will tell you

and

as

going about

am

in
in

ma'am,

what

drive you

we

around

servant,"said

will do.
to these

will

Mrs.

take

placesuntil

Earle.

the
you

riage
car-

find

AND

that suits you.

one

CONFESSIONAL.

You

can

take

237

the

boy along,it will

time."

save

Harmon

Mrs.

the child at

had

her mother's

intended
what

to

visit

like

they were

her

accompanying
had

Lizette

eyes at the sad

"

receive

cannot
"

My

Do

asked

long
see

motive

received

woman

boy."

in

waited

soon

the
upon

her
filling

her child.

you,"said

only girlsat

stood

Santa

Nun

the

Philomena, we

to

me

put

him

anything

in
the

about

Holy

Innocents"

friendlyface.

Holy

Innocents

"

the Sister.

The

stroked

"you

know

you

Lizette

not

were

Lizette,lookinganxiouslyinto

said
"

take

wants

not

institutions to

Philomena

and

went

we

mother

felt in

had

Santa

gladlyaccommodate

but

"

sweetly,

Earle

of partingfrom
necessity

would

We

knew

would

explainedher wishes, tears

Lizette

them.

and

pleasantfaced

son
rea-

prospectivemaid.

they

where
sacristy,

Mrs.

she

had, therefore,
a double

list of houses

Thither

first.

; she

leaving

she

recommended

of the Catholic

some

place;

grandchild,and

good.

of

for this
very

other

some

the mother

little one's

favor

Perhaps

the

to
hostility

the

for

stronglyin

find

to

her heart that what

be

been

Innocents.

Holy

desired

Lizette

for

THE

her head.

shook

hesitated,looked

Nun

curls,and

the littleone's

advise you
know

put

there

healthychild
You

to

like
see

"

are

him

said

mother

to
"

finally,I

Holy Innocents.

child,
would

It is
"

it

sicklychildren thciv, and a

mates
should have hearty,livelyplay-

many

this

he

in

from

might lose

his health."

238
The
was

Names.

calm, indifferent looking

person ;

I don't think

best

give the

"

and

she

suit you.

and
attention,

Sistei

glanced

We

only

not

it is necessary

Three

compensation.

I could

O,

would

house

of that age is

baby

The

remarked,

our

care

suitable

ask

was

here,and charge quite a high price. We

take boarders

to

and

Lizette

coollyat
"

CONVENT

Sacred

place tried

next

THE

OF

SECRETS

dollars

week

us

for

lowest."

our

that,it would

pay

for

be

all my

wages,"

said Lizette.
"

thought so," said

there
It
take
"

other

are

much

She

that ?
"

they interfere

has been

"

Such

children

small

the business

Orphanage

an

tell her

you

Nun

the

child

it

was

unhealthy,so

beauty.
"

is

an

and

looked

She

could

he will be well and

with

'n

at her

for infants

the

"

about

kindness

not

recommend
out

in the

I want

moment,

provoked by

tranquilly,
'

dren
sicklychil-

many

my

dear,

happy."

keenly for

said

Orphanage

so

house,"

our

anything

"

The

of

need

Earle.

heard

where

to

old.

there,"said Lizette eagerly, and

pet boy

declined

chargeof Holy Angels.

can

"

said Mrs.

I have

in

five years

with

told of

Innocents'

'Holy

under

rule.

the Mother

remarked
"

children

againstour

care,

"

carelessly. Well,

inquirythat Holy Angels

on

charge of
It is

Nun

places; try Holy Angels"

found

was

the

Holy

his

Innocents.'

country much

then

at

unusual

There

better situated

pleasantneighborhood,St. Mary of Consolation,

eightmiles north.",

AND

"

but

O,

THE

could

CONFESSIONAL.

239

never

get there

safe"

said the Nun

to

him," cried

see

Li/ette.
"

But

he would

know

you

they take

visit very

to

them

for
fretting
to

where

mothers

want

be

and

it

"

sides
Be-

they do

keeps the

trouble ; the

until the children

stay away

little ones

often,for

makes

quietly.

babies

mothers

get weaned

from

not

have

wanting

them."
"But

it is

child,^ud

There

the Nun
Good

baby

be

to

to

keep away

taught

from

her

forgether,':

to

Lizette.

are

good

"

calmly.

I don't know
"

hard

many

There

Mrs.

Earle's

of the Nuns
to have

thingsin

is the

with

address

this

of

said
life,"

Consolation.

and

her

neighbors had

send

her

boy

to

had

taken

That, she
best of
am

to

the

there with

him

told

conversed

child

swollen

face

her

the

her

by the

with

succeeded

Orphanage,

be the

manner

bade

at

and
an

Mrs.
Her

tears.

in

the

Court.

King's

at

five dollars for

Lizette,would

Mrs.

resolved

; so,

Holy Innocents,she

and

mother

to

after,Lizette presentedherself

hours

two

Lizette

excited

been

they had

do with

leave Lizette

go,"said

Innocents."

Holy

whom

Earless, quiet,but

to

else to

had
suspicions

nothing to

coachman
About

where

unless it is

Earle,

to

mother

morning."

"

"

for

for the

pleaded poor
"

hard

so

persuading
her

mother

entranc-

only charge

for the

care.

not

Jocelyn.

deadly pale as

to visit him

She
she

did

not

spoke.

for three
shed

weeks," said

tears, but

she

Lizette
turned

240

SECRETS

"

her

had

we

hold

taken

was

Lizette

had

of

her

the

her

awoke

pretty child

she

guilty,
to

seems

her mother

taken

than

baby

how
notice,sister,

and

wistful way

she

lingeringin

the

sympathy.

never

more

for her

pinesso

certain

children

had

Lizette

wish

placebadly,and

and

mistress'

Jocelyn,somewhat

you

I feel

but evidently
patient,
unhappy.

work

looking at

nursery

the

faithful and

was

in
diligence

She

"

of

get her here,"repliedMrs. Earle.

to

Her

the matter

Mrs. Earle.

the

away

she needed

anxious

very

"

mentioned

never

dear."

so

I suppose

"

"

had

we

CONVENT

THE

coming,"said Jocelyn to

if

as

reallywish

OF

she

is,and

"

cried

girl came.

afraid she'll be

I'm

pale

after the

week

place!

the

sick ; do

believe

she

scarcelyeats anything."
Not

hour

an

after
the

sittingoil
burning hot
she

and

to

woman,
remedies

such
was

Mrs.

so

found

much

poor

her threatened

girlto

Earle

for Mrs.

sent

what

bed

brain

Harmon

to

enced
experi-

an

nurse,
and

administer

By evening

fever and

kept as quietas possible. When

be

of

physician was

with

head

unconscious

suitable.

that

worse

her chambermaid

flushed,her

called her

Earle

seemed

as

face

pain,almost

put the

found

Earle

her
stairs,

full of

doing.

was

this,Mrs.

sent

and

her

came,

wait

He

for.

ordered

morning

come

Lizette

upon

to

Mrs.
her

daughter.
allus

"I'm

Harmon,

with

entered the
"

It

a-havingsome

seems

room

to

trouble with

peevishattempt
where

me/'

her

said

at

Mrs.
Liz,"tisaid

as
resignation,

she

daughter lay unconscious.

Jocelyn,who

was

standingnear

AND

bed, "

the

child.

The

again,as
together

old

woman

at

her

and
patient,

"

her
all

she is better."

as

"

doubtfully.

don't I know

child.

bed,

"

and

quiether

not

It's

soon

I wonder

if

She'll

what's

for

began

had

come

who

sat

call

to

in to

knitting

having the

child

get better."

to

dear,"said

Mrs.

Harmon

got ; I don't know

he can't be

"

Mrs. Earle

helpher

use, madam

no

dreams

said to Mrs. Harmon

the foot of the

"

giving up

get the boy back,and

in fevered

nightLizette

for
pitifully

would

her

She is

"

good ?

the

fault.

own

on

her head

shook

off,"she muttered

Toward

see

her

live

be better

out

insisted

you

hope you'llhave

of you

241

CONFESSIONAL.

that this trouble is all your

misery,because

illof

her

THE

dentially,
confi-

he's

as

alive,

ma'am."
"

fine

alive ! "

Not

cried Mrs.

lookingchild

as

I saw,

ever

"

Earle.

he

Why,
should

why

as

was

be

he not

alive?"
"

O, well,"repliedthe old

more

and more,

went

to

him

see

he wouldn't
"

him

Then

"

I'm

days or

should

you

well; you

so

shaking her

I think.

what
he

ago, and

head

looked

like

long."

Earle

theycould

Indeed,ma'am

home

nursed

and
sick

left him

have

not

Mrs.

him

taken

have

should

exclaimed
strangers,"
"

justtellingyou

three

last

woman,

among

indignantly.

do better

than

for him

could,"repliedthe grandmother doggedly.

"But

should

why
have

child in her

did you
known
own

not

it,so

and

come

that she

care."
21

tell his mother?

might

have

her

She
sick

242

"

Truth

and

the

break

he's

weight

sore

it,and

being

her

that

she

without

it

dear,that,

like to

more

him,

she don't know

though

she'll be

get

take

might

madam
yourself,

hands

her

on

him

without

to

for

see

can

it far better to let her

used

gentlyto

news

You

reasonable ?

wasn't

like,and

him

from

weaned

ma'am,

now,

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

get

good

husband."
All

along with

the

ran

baby

to

come

"

innocent

my

"

boy

These
not

sleep;

old

woman,

she
of

sorrow

old

; she

the distracted
all the

little ones

through

she resolved with

hung
the

about

"

the earliest
Lizette's

as

the

that I

will take the

Mrs.

am

were

you,
!

come

face

of the

beautiful

in

words

of the
of the

through

child.
suffering
where

She

her
the

own

weight

womanly heart;

to unravel

that

the

mystery

hood,
refuge for baby-

Innocents.
Earle

was

something

in

Jocelyn's

wrong

about

for ferretingit
responsible

carriageas

of

tones

could hear

her

"

that she could

the

slumber

pet

my
are

moving

nursery

day

baby

if there

hard

cruel

miserypressedon

breakfast

I feel

that child and

We

the

Orphanage of Holy
before

Long
room.

again

laid in comfortable

were

of that other child's

that

the

and thought she

Lizette,

walked

me,

recalled the hints

night the pitiful

wailingof

and

rose

she heard

the

so

Lizette,and

with

compared them

grandmother ;

back

come

saw

She

features of the little boy.

Nuns

"

ravings, My

kiss

"

Earle's ears,

in the darkness

the

O,

"

filled Mrs.

sounds

mother

your

is the littlesoft hand

where

Lizette's

speech

treasure; boy,boy,where

my

"

of the woman's

of

painful undertone

my

"

the shrill notes

soon

as

l^eakfast

is

out
over

244
"

Do

know

you

speak to

to

I did not

know

"

We

come

have

for

child who

1 larmon.

Go

him

and

are

was

gone

some

is no

such

know

there

The

nun
"

saying,
"

is,I

There

him,

inquirefor

There

or

him.

tired of

corpus,

if I

this famous

At

take

to

returned

and

child here."

is,and

I will not

what

by

has

Nun

leave without

been

of

means

done

with

writ of habeas

without."
in

writ,mentioned

impressivetones, the

old,Bertie
come

fifteen minutes

find him

not

can

have

two

waiting."

I shall search for him

him.

We

information

sure

in here

put

was

boy eighteenmonths

"

home,

one

some

it,madam."

to-day

ago

for

hour

an

"

"

weeks

waited

have

we

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECEETS

Mrs.
"

quaked.

Earle's

I'll look

most

again,"

she said.
The

case

glancedat
The

growing dark,

was

each other

Nun

"There

is

child,madam.

to satisfy
Still,
you,

the

you

yard, where
ascertain

can

for

"

Is he dead ?

"

I don't

and

as

will

demanded

blazing sunshine

sisters Earle

firstclear view

mistake

about that
into

come

may

you

and
together,

children

Mrs.

Earle.
in

woman

the shadow

of the

that child is not here."

know," repliedthe

they passedfrom

caught her

the

see

yourselfthat
"

the

anxiously.

again.

came

and

tone,
singular

of the house

unsheltered

yard,

of this Nun's

Earle

Mrs.

countenance

"

a
murderess,a zealot,
a
penitent,
walking spectre
"

looked
to

them

all.

Jocelyn, If
"

Mrs.

Earle

drew

back

and

I believed in the lore of the

the

to

she

whispered

supernatural

AND

I should

THE

say here is

CONFESSIONAL.

245

who

woman

is haunted

by

horrible

accusingghosts."
"

see

these children ! these dreadful

O,
"

cried

About

children

in the

were

covered with tan-bark,and

was

that

dry and

one

and

benches

the

on

had

nearlybare.
tan-bark
Their

of listlesschildren.

yard.

On

one

were

dozen

heads

eyes ; all

wasted, all gloomy, none

were

One

child

dirty;

every

standing by

tree,

wooden
fifteen

or

and

wan

yard

one

two

or

lay those

faces

This

in it but

their clothes and

played.

Sister,

Jocelyn.

dozen

children !

painful;

had red inflamed

one

spoke, none

herself

fat and

was

ruddy.
"

different she is from

How

the

rest,"said

Mrs.

Earle

to the Nun.

She

"

in

came

which

singulartone
is

had

in that

woman

same

before startled her visitor. "She

German."

Mrs.

regarded the

Earle

expressionof

depth of
the

the

said
yesterday,"

and

terror

amazed

little

misery was

girl carefully.An

in her round

sorrow

her

on

face,and

blue

eyes

the

haunted

lady for days.

"

See,such

child

as

seek

you

is not

here,"said

the

Nun.
An

instant

conductress

slipping
away

sheds which
"

she had

turned

Earle
from

her

supposedto

be

rustlingskirts

escapingguide.

All

the

into

them

Stay here," whispered Mrs.

gatheringup
her

after,Mrs.

ground

one

saw

of the

her

long

laundry.

Earle
she

and

to

went
was

Jocelyn,and
swiftlyafter
covered

witli

246
bark

and

sound.

no

gave

it

building;

wooden
boxes

had

babe

Eacli

inflamed

the swollen

their

reproachon
of

the

of

mind,

and

the

filthygarment
the eyes
be

never

God,

it !

Herod

lifted to
the

can

Here

have

bent

over

box-bed

one

child,the lady steppedswiftlyup,

hand

the

infant,and

Lizette's
"

This

know
how

and
"

unhappy

it

these other babies

low

at
grovelled

For

its face.

It

and

you

; and

to death."

child in her

kind

agonized cry dropped

The

arms.

the

ground

away.

If it

upon

her feet.

the love of heaven

that you

is known

laid her

desperatecondition

being done

are

took the loathsome

with

in
carefully

if to

as

after,"she said,t(

am

into this

came

son.

is the littleone

how

She
Nun

looked

Rome

she 'retained her presence

the

was

slaughter
blanched.

lift out
on

look
shine

sun

was

would

closed,

were

nurslingsof
pitiful

sick,but

the Nun

as

nourish.

to

miserablyemaciated,and

Great

was

such

on

the

one, the

Dying, dying,every
Mrs. Earle's heart

undertaken

lids would

whereat

innocents

of little

row

things beneath

such

and

hay, and

was

pinchedface

nurses.

in the low

was

with

wretched

were

of dirt ; in every

prey

box
had

one

on

bodies of the children

on,

each

Rome

lay the orphans

beds

Earle

Mrs.

furnished

was

side,in

either

on

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

got

in

pityme

here,that

and
you

go
saw

all

this,they

will kill me."

She
her

sank

head,

hastened

prostrateon
and

away

babies,and

the

face,flungher

low, frightfulmoans.

gave

from

her

the horrible scene, from

still

more

wretched

Nun.

arms

up

Mrs.

over

Earle

the wretched

She

spread

AND

veil

her

the

over
"

carried.

THE

Come

CONFESSIONAL.

almost

inanimate

Jocelyn," she

left the door

They

in it like
you
"

to the

out

apparition.Mrs.

an

give me
We

pillowto

have

no

to

use

they

door,and

let

carriagewaited.

Nun

suddenlystood

this

dying
That

spare.

try and

bhe

their

Earle turned

carry

pillow to

no

of

child,it is

and

open,

which

softly,and

the front

street,where

wide

child

called

passedthrough the hall,unlocked

themselves

"247

back.

"

Will

child upon
is a very

help it,"said

"

feeble

the

lovely

Sister.
"

It

is

frightfullyexhausted

littlemilk
"

"

for it ?

haven't

We
This

babies and
"

nie

for

the Nun.

them," said Jocelynwrathfully.

excellent

some

you

house,"said

admirably arranged Orphanage ;

an

milk

give

can

the

drop in

be

no

give

you

"

must

; won't

water," said

eye-

the

apparition.
"

I should

say it had

had

much

too

already,"

eye- water

into
Mrs. Earle,stepping very carefully
replied
"

with her burden.

Having
humble
go

home

ask that

clean

short

gone

and

distance

at the

carry

a.

window

sick

baby

Earle

Mrs.

to

stop.

if she

saw
"

infant upon
look.

"

it.

One

of the

it ! " she remarked

Still

She

the

gave

will sell

one

me

on."

carriageand
it

neat,

Jocelyn,

the
Jocelyn preferredher request,and presently

brought the pillow to

riage
car-

gently,Thomas."

Thomas
signalled

woman

pillowto

Drive

her

woman

helped lay the

long,compassionating

Holy Innocents,madam

nohope for

significantly.

littls farther

on,

Mrs.

Earle

stopped again.

248

SECRETS

that

and buy
druggist's

that little shop

at

and
nursingbottle,

the

across

it is fed.

unless

child will die

Jocelyn,this

"

CONVENT

THE

OF

where

way

Go

into

get it filled
milk

they have

for sale."

child

the

upon

pillow,Mrs.

its withered

between

but
unconscious,

as

its throat it made

Having
Earle

lips.
few

toward

on

their progress,

stopping at

keepingit comfortablylaid
to assist its feeble breath

old

good

looked

they at

dared,Mrs.
they made
exhausted

the

rest

they could,

as

and
pillow,

fanning

last reached

home,

called

it

and

managed

nurse

Mrs.

the child

"

And

put

its eyes

in

Earle

with

had

"

The

case

sent

shocked

entered

She

limbs

what

the
went

taid
necessary,"

the doctor.

all the eyes is very

bathed

its

for the doctor ; he examined

and

enough

the sick

on

gown

milk, and

warm

heard

lifted the

the

story,he

eyelidsgently.

nearlygone."

are

treatment?"

is bad

clean

face,and

see, the eyes

never

by

Harmon.

to

felt its shrivelled

It will

Mrs.

pitiful
spectacle.

speaking.

creature,washed
head.

at the

and
terror-struck,
angry, disappointed,

without

The

"

to

burst into tears

nurse

Jocelyn

away

times

its

quite

the sufferer to the nursery.

The

room,

she

in this way

on

bottle

get more.

Orphanages,giving it nutriment

of

carried

effort to

; and

home

the

liquidslippeddown

of

nourishment

it what

the

first it seemed

At

drops

held

she

forced

Earle

convulsive

given

went

victim

while

procured the food, and

Jocelyn

cried Mrs.
without
"

suspicious
;

excitedly.

making

it

you

tell

What
but

Earle

we

worse
me

will believe

than

about
that

AND

truth

the

and

this

is

of

neglect

used

to

asked

is

It

if

live

And

present
He

"

And

The

we

curing
take

do

what

state

thinks

that

wonder

uncommonly

been

doctor

likely.

not

have

must

"

child

the

of

is

it

weakness

inflamed,

hands

ignorant

instead

the

become

system

by

from

and

injudiciously

destroys."

excellent

care

of

"

it ?

Jocelyn.

"

"

whole

them

cure

Will

"

the

suffering

eyes

prepared

water

eye-

the

249

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

demanded

"

just
is

"

has

Mrs.

do/'

what

cried

Jocelyn.

replied,

"

has

lived

thus

long

it

vigorous."

think

you

it

STARVATION

been

the

cause

of

it's

Earle.
said

the

! !

old

"

nurse

sagely.

250

OF

SECRETS

CHAPTER

ROME

Rome

Justifies

Creeds

Murder

"

Christian

Romish

"

"

ELEVENTH.

is

DEEDS.

Virtue

"

Name

the

and

of

Advantage
Charity" Rights

of

of

Morality.

Protestant

troubles

Right

In

Burial"

and

When

HER

JUSTIFYING

Crime

Infanticide"

CONVENT

THE

of

come

then

God,

behooves

nought

patience ; but for troubles wrought

I tell you it is hard."
Patience
is hard
Like

of

men,

"

"

And

said David

Earle

I gave

cause

he stood

as

pillowwhere

to the

down

this

help on

to

dollars
fifty

the nursery

in

Lizette's

!"

and

So

looked

boy laygasping away

his life.

babe

The

and

beingclean

tenderlycared

than when
revoltingspectacle
the

Orphanage ;

the

of the face

weird

if the

months.

even

heart.

stoutest

bones

but

so

The

nurse

covered; the lipswere

The

nurse

and

doctor had

unfortunate,but
him, and
"

God

minds

it

was

spares

the nature

lived

done

how

these few

of Romish

where

sunken

"

him

of straw

clung

centuries

tightlyover

hopelessly
wonderful

skin

he

was

the

to

it looked

rather

hands

at

sicken

and

as

than
feet

the little white

eyes

had

their best for the

death

less

was

sight to

skeleton

the

drawn

teeth,and the eyelids

were

box

that
by suffering

had

kept

was

shrivelled

marred

creature

he

now

The

lay in

he

for

stamped

been.
little
upon

lingered.

days

to

charities !

impress upon

our

is the

way

This

252

me

give

get

this liberal

noticed

children

it does
as

not

they cut

their

degree;

the act

them

smother

opium

at

it would

looks

to

more

Of

with

put

so

are

we

hear

grievedfor

hear

half

abusive

the

pain of

musing

is

the

blows

it,I

want

you

if

as

that

ordinary

less cruel to

administer
them

some

unseen

Deaf

mutes

all

the

quickly,but
the

act.

Our

cries.

to

be

are

frequently

they are
not

able

apprehend

giving,because

The

crime

lest you
fix in

whom

person

because

they may

by

much

easilyreached by sound,

shockingenough, but

over

be

suffering
; they do

be' touched

not

Innocents

of

the

of the way

out

like the

to

in their actions

sounds

no

they can

in

of

woes

rob

peaceablyand

just as

or

very

groaning or sobbing.

fierce and
to

the

But

perpetratorsof

to the

worse

destruction.

not* realize it to

end

an

they filled
hard

die

them

chloroform

the

out

hearts

it would

course

sympathies,Mrs. Earle,are
we

shrieked

them

is there

If these

charge to

the victims

but they do
throats,

dose and

look

slowly dying

eyes, if

in

ness,
dull-

characteristic to

their

on

carry

Murder

of disease.

process

ruined

opium.

the

realized.

not

shocking to put

they resisted.

if

those

curious mental

cruelty;

so

seem

of

the wretch

to

seems

of half its

of

is to be attributed

silence

of
quantities

small

free admixture

of their

to
enough deliberately

crime

but

of murder.

there could not be found

moans,

this silence

is

fashion

if they
stupefied,

and

hunger

the air with

new

sufferingis

not

were

of

pangs

is

silent

this

opium

here

And

children.
be

of

use

the
inanition,

the

CONVENT

nutriment

no

water, in which

and

sugar

THE

theory of

my

you

children

The

To

OF

SECKETS

at

grow

your

Holy

morbid

mind

the

AND

fact that

the

Consider

"

when

the

pain

of

of

of the

David

Earle
of

tenderly,
"

dying

nineteenth

in

is

ended,

that
those

century exchange the

of Murder

free from

they are

reached

measure

system,"

living and
the

253

great

of that House

abominations
;

decay

also/'said

baby martyrs

heaven

CONFESSIONAL.

is in
insensibility

proportionto

THE

their

for the

of

peace

persecutors and

in

rest

Christ."

haplesschild

The

three
in

days

chair

infant,she
the

in

her

constantlyin
Earle

Mrs.

house.

had

Lizette's

and

disease
of the

being

upon

been

now

had

tion
condi-

bolstered

holding her

broken

up

idol

arms.

grievedfor

much

too

her 'watchful

in their

them

insisted

nursery,

was

child to remit
with

Earle's

Harmon

departed,and being informed

measure

of her
in

Mr.

in

of Lizette

care

sufferingsas

them, and

over

if

this mother

they had

and

remained
of

been

her

kindred.

own

Koger
lyn

Cantwell

went

cheeks

to

and

him

called,and

had
in

the

and

Earle

with

parlor. Jocelyn

the

eloquence detailed

heart-stirred

Holy Innocents,and

Mrs.

condition
pitiful

Joce-

glowing

her

visit

to

of little Bertie

Harmon.
"

the editor of the

did I tell you,

"
"

me

Don't
feel

as

if I

were

expose

Earle, when

refer to

whole

matter
"

Thunderbolt," cried Cantwell.

is afraid to

if he

see

explainthe

and

I will go to-morrow

you

wholesale
gave

that money"
"

party

to

the

I will

What

murder.

it,"pleadedthe publisher;
a

to

death

it

m:

of these little

254

"And

how

!"

crime
"

Yes,"

Jocelyn.

said

Cantwell,

teachingsof

the

out

of

church

the
many

instances

looked

Sacrse

demands

of

unless

the

there

Church

of

matter

murder

your

scandal.

if you

enemy

Guimenius

of that deed

the mural

For

the

is not

can

To

animus

is

crime

do it

to

numerous

to

"

becomes

the

of

region

it is

harm

no

to

to

occasion

in his

seventh

disputationavers
a

save

Practical
case

Theology

in

question
"

authorities

in

with

crown,

in

favor

I will

mention.*

of Jesuitism

Taxse

penalty

'murder

the
the

you

the

of the

same

his

in

In

of penance

as
secretly

to

man

And

carrying

for

into

so

of

care

death.

years

part

mounts

mercy,

undoubtedlyin

"

seven

in which

come

only tell
too

are

murder
as

to

of their faith.

his sixteenth

kill any

right to

"

taking

affirms the
in

coincides.
perfectly
infanticide

of

(page319) that

Taberna
proposition

which

you

or

teaches

proposition.Molina
that it is

is that

forgiveshim

indifference

Ariault

virtue.

no

on

other circumstances

are

sick ; this

murderer

dilated

They

proceedingsthey are

while

Rome,

Earle,of

state ; this is that service

angelicfathers

the

agents in

you,

securing their

care,

that in these

know

to

They spoke

children ; this is that

do you

they talked

the

to

of disease.

creation

the

"

yourself have

unconscious

of her future citizens.

shown

mercy

y.iu upon

become

doing the

they were

murdering

the

" "

besides

Protestants

many

said

the service

CONVENT

THE

such charities and

given to
a

OF

SECEETS

the

words

give
of F.

sake of concealing infamy and preserving reputations,

icide
infantin his Propositions ;
only permitted but enjoined by Ariault

by Marin, Theology,
noz
; Ilenriquoz ; and

Tract
many

23 ; Navarrus
; Castro
other Jesuits.

Palas

Egidius;

Ban-

AND

Xavier
He

Makami,
in

says

heroes.

of that

tumult

to

absolves the

or

The

say.

they do right.

If

have

been

in

every

babe

of them

heretic

the

ever

outside of
the likes

them
and

may

"

wait

Heaven

for the
murder

no

him

the surest

complete

in

turn

worse

here

die

to

knows

that

thieves and

deal worse,

theyjust

so

possible."

way

to

up

of the

dies

as

child

grow

Shure,

the

carry

by giving

process
them

off

at

on^e,

for slow torture."

to

Is it

us

preserve

holy Sisters

use

poison ye'retalkingof

Why, ma'am, that

would

be

sure."

"And
"

is

poison strong enough

not

thing
some-

angels carry

Faith, the Church

they should

Then

"

the

his soul would

for them
the

the bosom

did,bringingof

children

the souls of 'em

had

are

ye

the

right to

luck

which
murderers,or heretics,
save

Don't

ago.

you've done

them

in

Romanist, burst

the child alone

such

no

holy bounds.
of

"

its will.'"

in the house

holy Sisters

that dies

Sisters

baby died, and

vehement

the

glory days

house,and

Fortunate

Jocelyn,

ye'd let

There's

Virgin ?

'

Rouen.

to be

ceases

guiltyat

one

cook, a

is it condemin'

And

than

Lizette's

occasion,every

forth in this fashion to

"

Collegeat

Successfulcrime

following day

The

255

Prefect of the Jesuit

constitutes

Success

CONFESSIONAL.

thesis,
(Heroesfaciunt,"c.\

make

crimes

THE

Troth
harm

isn't this
it

murder, this

they take?

it's lettin' alone,that's

ain't,

to any

of them.

of the Sisters is made

goes safe

way

through their

There's

more

hands

and
to

more

no

what

doubt

by

glory."

"

the

every

it

is,and

h"":'

soul that

256

OF

SECRETS

"

servant,

might

fix upon

in

due you

and

will take the wages

you

Earle

Mr.

of

modes

what

I do not know

"

holiness you

own

views," said

such

Holding

CONVENT

THE

increasing
your
house

my

the irate

to

leave

as

; therefore

quickly as

possible."
"

"

child's

The

what's the
11

If

five dollars almost

grandchild would

world, your
for/'said

cared

Mrs.

said

'em,"

the

to

conscientious

"

put

it

they buries

What

served

her bonnet

on

from

burial

dawn

between
"

"

and

children

were

condition
which
eyes

stops

and

dark

friend of mine

nurse,

at

dropped

she told
taken

she

me

of

out

only been
in

every

the

the

so

seamstress,
back

"

is that I

gate of Holy
knows

well

Orphanage, but
of that

out

back

that

gate

earlymornings."
in

last

knew

evening,"said

of three

cases

the

where

Holy Innocents,in just the

Two

there

of

week

like this

case

going home,"

neighborhood

in the

of this infant.

had

were

in the

never

If

more.

if this child ain't

I'm

oppositethe

one

no

Five

departed.

to five little coffins go

two

better

"

grandmother.

decent,and

say,"spoke up

Every

milkman

and

for five weeks

Innocents.
that

can

been

they thought he'd

board,and they ask

Catholic
get respectable

she

else

anywhere

have

than

more

no

dollars is three weeks'

the child dies

Earle.

They charged me

cost

Harmon

Mrs.

? "
fretting

of

you'dpaid your

in the

"

use

off,"mumbled

better

them

died, but

finally
got

well.

one

The

child's,
running
fairly

out."
The

dead

child

was

an

occasion of much

trouble to the

AND

Earle

THE

family. They

family

burial

CONFESSIONAL.

did

wish

not

ground, and

257

finally
got

authoritypermissionto bury

it in

Oppositethis graveyard was

Romish

On

the

coffin and
and

the

Jocelynfollowed

Romish

the

At

nurse.

He

Priest.

"

Yes, Father

"

Then

and

"

I claim

ordered

"

door

the burial.

At

holy water, and

Harmon

beside her

Priest

hearse

for the

came

with
carriage

Lizette

your

his eyes

child

on

in
baptized

said
burial,"
coachman

the

Priest,

to carry

adjacentchurch.

the

lyn
Joce-

followed,Lizette findingsome

women

fact that her child would

the

Earle

be laid in

choir

family had

in the church

the door stood

an

all

the

ready for

was

boy doing duty

as

the

bowl of

cross-bearer.
scene,

stood

at
defiantly

nurse.

at the church

left them

chasuble.

chancel,two

evidently

exorcist with

suddenly appeared on

instantly
reappearedin

boys

he met

in the

then made

choir

take

entrance, but almost

clad
evangelii,

cornu

As

persuadethe angels to
the Priest

church.

daughter,and glancedsomewhat

Jocelynand

stole and

Potter's Field.

trembling.

of the

closelywatched, for

The

proper

"

proceedingsof

Mrs.

their

ground.

consecrated

been

not

the hearse driver and

consolation in the

The

Was

for it Catholic

the two

the

the

forward,fixed

said Lizette

coffin into the open

and

it in the

came

Church

from

in

gate of the burial ground stood

and demanded,
Lizette,
the Catholic

of the burial

morning

place it

to

the littlecoffin before the

sang

charge of

prayer,
22

in his black

short

requiem to

this babe's soul

the
sprinkled

coffin thrice

258

the

He

corpse.

coffin

into

prayer

and

the

then

allowed

the
sprinkling,

and sods

bed

in the

seemed

few

True

his

had

Earle's visit to
The

to the

visitation

Orphanage

the House

if

being

of that
take

to

was

hour

an

of

Innocents.

in these
to

and

over,

walk, she

was

her mother

and

having
her

earnestlyto

elected

what

she

had

if the

day ;
be

admitted
would

Mrs.
found

that he would

next

as

the

judgeship,gave

the fact would

Thunderbolt

In less than

out

baby.

glowing descriptionof

declared

once

send

reporter

proclaimedin
he

found

be

oped
fullydevel-

these

enterprising
paper.
Just

morning.

place next

waked
office,

the best of his way

Holy

on

a very
nightfall,
ing
quiet,sleepylooking porter belong-

to the

to

the

sightsand sounds,they also

in the columns

made

were

feeble to

Holy Innocents,and

Thunderbolt,and

after

Lizette's

vestibule talked

refused admission

The

piledover

to
predicted,

editor at

reporterover

dismal

after another

rattled down

carriage,
though

Thunderbolt

editor of the

were

the

carry

promise,Roger Cantwell,now

French

there.

over

moments.
to

Father

earth

it

and
regret the necessity,

to

her aside in the

taken

were

evidentlytoo

was

to return

Priest

to

men

until all the services

waited

Lizette

as

the

waved

adjacent graveyard,where

another

Earle

Miss

the

thurifer

motioned

then

the

narrow

the

CONVENT

THE

holy water, and taking the

\vith

for

OF

SECRETS

nor
calls,

secure

the

to

servant

the

to

up

of Father

home

of Father

Holy Family, and

There

may

have

in the fact that the

reliable information

life and

new

been

Perry
went
no

had

been

thence

to

significance

reporter who

for the

Perry.

went

the
Thunderbolt,

260

Holy Innocents, and

be

affirmed

to

admitted

to

flowers.

The

sacristyfilled with

dilated

nicelykept,and

Father

Said

Sisters.

flowers

these

to be found

nurses

sick

the

the medical

on

Perry,

"

anywhere as

manship
work-

neat

dispensary

knowledge

of the

such

good

are

in

holy orders.

our

was

artificial

There

no

little of the

learned

she

what

beyond

the

to

showed

then

reporter

of paper

pots

Nightingale knew

Florence

famous

the

called attention

Priest

of

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

from

the

The
of

care

Sisters of

Charity."
Nun

A
shown

the work-room.

to

making

more

friend here
"

O,

out

wishes

here

it

to

we're all

are

several

small

of them

She

Two
of

game
"

"

What

O,

laundry are
have
see

children

some

be

Sisters

the

were

asked

the

"

Priest ;

and

my

everything in

nursery,

happier for being together.

room

with

three

babies

next

or

showed

sick

child

three children

There
Sister ;

ran

asleep in

assiduouslynursed

by

the hall

by through

in

romps.
a

noise

the

they make
and

!"

cried Father

said
healthful,"

reporter,she remarked,

in the

back

only sleepingrooms,
them."

they found

to

it."

see

door and

it is natural

turning to

"

babies in the

tidy cradles,and

asked

is sick."

opened

Nun.

is,work-room

place;

Perry

the workers.

nursery

one

one

Here

among

is the

Where

Father

flowers,while

paper

and

gyratingin
"

and

in

came

now

of the
I

"

the
The

and
house,,

suppose

you

do

Perry.
Nun.

Then

kitchen
up

stairs

not

care

and
we

to

AND

"O,

I have

no.

no,

THE

261

CONFESSIONAL.

excellent idea of your

an

age
Orphan-

now."
"And
"

pleasedI hope/'said

are

the

publicwith
"

Thank

cried

It

He

"

expatiatedon

wisdom

ity,"
unpretendingchar-

faces of

the

and

reached

a
angelicpurity,"

faces and

happy

voices

patience incarnate

in

what

man

mean

not

the

death

Had

not

she been

not

Rome

the

of these Sisters."

Mrs.

Earle

knew

She

what

told of many

babyhood

similar

that met

in

night had
children

night?

death

been

had

in

hidden

Was
he

under

Or

had

our

paradiseof
This

it

Sisters

vision

roses,

in

one

healthy

imported,and
an

was

reallythe

entered,and
paper

of

ignored,

Thunderbolt

the

gotten ready for public inspectionand

the Thunderbolt?

to the

justified

now

night.

Romanism.

which

the

were

changed

reporterof

cheerful

more

was

which

Yes,

Innocents

Holy

did

?
reality

of Infanticide
a

acts ; acts

mysteriesof

and

seen

deaths,and

the eyes of the

of the
of

had

absolute

an

and the House

house

she

infamous

own

one

indignant;

was

Lizette's child

her

!"

rapture, claspingthe

of the Thunderbolt

homeless,""

for the

children,"

forms

candor

report of the Orphanage of Holy

neatness/'"

"

of

of

state

that in the columns

marvellous

home

the

ingenuous youth.

publiceye.
"

to

justice/1

you

there's Christian

you,

in

Perry

this man's

was

Innocents

"

thank

you,

of the

experienceshere

my

man.

Father

hand

give

Perry.

greatestpleasure;I shall do

said the young

the

I shall

Delighted.

Father

appearance

all

ill

reporterbeen beguiledinto

262

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

another institution,
improvisedfor
entirely
It

deadlysecrets
"

it

was

it

Let

flash another

day

dark

placesof Holy

wish her child

weeks

of

measure

Harmon

"I've

am

your

offense.

might

French's

off and

good

to

My

absolved,every

thing was,
whi'jh

she set

head.

up

it

Mrs.

is in

"

the

sins,which

Lord

never

and

all.

had

going
to her

"

familywell

Mary,

one.

good

church

our

meetings,and

Bible unbeknown

Harmon.

Catholic,
you're not, and

all but

she

very

ing
meanforeigninterfering,

that the

was.

not,"said

for

without

placeand

of the Visitation

one

few

us," said Jocelyn.

There

for her

In

not

inquire for her,Mrs.

tell where

girl is

"

was

did

situation

another

of

comes

he couldn't do and

Well,she got a

not

heretic revival

mourning

may

she

she

mentioned.

to

her leave

Church

Catholics

going to

God

health,but

left her

she

pardon, I'm

her

turn

Father

she took

have

the ill that

seen

be

to

daughterhad

to

sorry

"

light through the

sympathy ;

Jocelyn went

said her

no

had

past

one, but she would

to

reported

morbid, exceedinglyunhappy,

funeral

when

"Asking

got

her

or

after the

and
notice,

you

is

quietly.

of His

yet holding herself aloof from

"

what

I know

Innocents"

seemed

she

quiet;

Earle

gleam

regainedsome

Lizette

good

and

"

Earle,

from

all these

of the earth.

Judge

Mrs.

something

David

be," said

some

very

saw," said

different

very

the

by

when

day

Thunderbolt."

in the
"

laid open

are

what

I know

until the

known

be

never

may

the occasion ?

their

all at

girl,
once

holy father
The

next

pardoned her,
near

people,and

priest.
went

AND

converted

to be

on

and

out

THE

Bible

to

her

have

been

was

far less

example
and
be kind

other

the

to

she's not

I took her away

this

home

went

had

the

thinking that

the

her

Mary

herself.

high

the

"

before
in

Judge

now,

Cantwell's office.

Father

her
off

bad
where
some-

meant

you

to

of all of you,

heretic."

what

had

become

of

As

she

Holy Family, little

wall,with

spiked

the house
the

over

that the facts

ments,
battle-

all that

were

death-bed

of

concerningFather

be in

must

of
possession

about

greatlyanxious

the

to-morrow,
Representative

power," meditated

Convinced

her

Ah,

of the

brick

he
likely,

long,most

as

would, though she

put off somewhere."

Innocents

Holy

would

use

he

of them.

make

business

"

Lucia, bending

Judge Cantwell, was

might

death

fearingfor

since.

graniteof

Bishop Otto,knowing
and

So

home

House

gray

from

kept

French

it

so

wondering

went, she passed the

and

'

Priest, Her

children,they put

been

quote the

well-nighwild, so

was

she'd not be made

so

who

Mary,

Don't

Liz, but askingthe pardon

to my

Jocelyn

the

then.

been

an

not
religionof Protestants,

trouble/and

girl until

fine

'

her,

to

father

Says

mother.

was

don't she turn

hands,quoting Scripture,
the

is the

religion.'Her

Catholic

it,and

French

Bible

; the

us

their

on

Father

Says

huzzy

she called

as

heretic

out

263

CONFESSIONAL.

the

The

will be

Bishop

Bishop

as

had

friend
he

or

walked

arrangeda

Governor
enemy

an

down

to

littlelegal

the lawyer.
h is pretext for visiting
that Cantwell

French,

the

knew

Bishop

was

of the

wrong

done

certain that he

by

should

264

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

nothingby taking that gentlemaninto

lose

ground
such

was

intimate

of old and

manner

Cantwell

the wary

the

on

His

acquaintance.

to make

almost

as

his interview

commenced

prelatetherefore

The

his confidence.

feel that

the best of friends.

they were

the Bishop said,

Having explainedhis legaldifficulty,
"These

feels
profession

knowledge, I
you

there

but

which

only ask

can

"What

Bishop wished
"

Do

"

By

say to

restinglike

never

does wrong.

saint

and

martyr

am

in

good

see

May

explainingmy

the

and

ended

but

another

myself to

"

"

man's, and
my

"

the

And

heart thus

had

mind

of the

never

you,

him

same

is not

have

if I had

your

by

Cantwell

before

confidence

to

is

see

the

revelation,

story of Father

could

"

client

that he

overburdened

my

This

my

Judge, I beg

"

to be the nature

was

"

subordinates.

evil in my

relieve

soul ?

your

spoilmy speech."

that

Cantwell

of

doing

myself to

would

Would

never

by saying,

open

on

tranquilly
;

in him

Bishop had poured forth

and

feel the wrong

allow

never

troubles to you ?

could realize what

the

always quite sure

am

Mr.
deep distress,

pardon.

which

that,except just what

Cantwell

prelatesmiled.
to

power

office,

my

in

on

it."

heavy burden

for losing
faith
otherwise,

The

care

to say ?

means," said

no

of your

of

peculiarto

my

I believe I shall have

ever,"asked Otto, "

you

client

your

him

Sure

shoulders,and

sympathy.

could Cantwell

of

man

child.

troubles

some

shift to other

your

which

roll all this burden

and

are

not

can

ignorant as

as

come

life in

of

vexations

are

French,
my

own,

brought
not

such

AND

faith
implicit
Of

become

the

than

more

this

Thank

all,"said

let this

"

He

"

Still

why

lawyers

you

the

secret.

Confessional,17

sigh,"your penitentsare

for your

you

Cantwell.
I ask

may

me,

patience,
Judge.

"As

you

few

questions? Why

have

transgressorgo unpunished?
He

unpunished.

is not

of

the

time."

your

subjectwith

do you

sufferingdo

Bishop,with

ours.

at

and

keeping of

repositories!Talk

trespasson
"Not

honorable

wrong

the

continued

265

CONFESSIONAL,.

in your

much

how

THE

does

he

has

the

"

prescribed
penance."
"

retain his

opened

?
position

urged

the

lawyer.
"

We

emulate

bruised

the

is

man

reed, nor

who

God,

quench

the

and
wonderfullypenitent,

brother

thy

of

the mercy

will

smoking
the

divine law

the satisfaction that has been

shapeour

sir,must
for
as

us

an

that

by

our

enemy,

Head.
but

contrariwise

comfort

acts

is,
injunction
him

admonish
ye

ought

rather

him, lest perhaps such

with overmuch

as

if

law,

accepts

Church,

the rules laid down

accordingto

The

he

of the

We

made.

'

punishesthe

forgivethe sinner,if

cun

The

is,

Human
it

when
Judge Cantwell,is onlyjustified

guilty;

flax.

Scriptire

againstthee,forgivehim.7

sin

break

not

brother ; 7

to
one

him

count

not

also,'so

forgivehim, and
be

swallowed

up

Judge,the gospelis a gospelof

be gospel to us
would
not
poor

sorrow.7

else
forgiveness,

it

sinners.77
"

But

the

example,77said

punish
publicly

such

an

Cantwell

act, do you
23

"

;
not

if you
lead

do not

peopleto

266

for his sake

punishnot

you

should

but

for their sakes

of it.

little account

but

make

infer that you

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

did

it,lest

know

that

that

Perhaps

the

others

wrong,

be

led

to

transgress."
That/' said Bishop Otto,

"

well assured
of

will

if you
position,

whose

cast

her

upon

And

enemies
evil

treat

When

us.

the

this

doing, every

of

one

of

Now

"

if you

will

permit

we

are

their form
do

not

of

hold

led to think

of in

doctrines

that

they palliatea

sin

strength of

argument

your

Church

they take

our

forces

to

me

their

vows

apprehend their
time

that

they

for
impossible,
furnishes

own

have
them

drive

at

an

an

in
a

spiteof
to

man

and

when
may

of

theirs ;

we

do

sin,nor

here

lies the

For

example,

mode

of

life;

they do
find

obligationswhich

for

just

because

sin

unnatural

keep, and

opportunityunlimited

views

my

difference lies

character;they

to

most

churches,

express

earlyage,

assumed

in

denominations

againstyou.

into

ofir

the

were

other

men

accomplished;

men

of

many

wrong."

men

our

sions
asper-

another

to

me

if it

that your

and
religion,

tory
his-

leniencyin dealing

clearlyto you,"said Cantwell,"the

here

so

priestsis caught

as

also do

brothers
separated

our

her

face of any

in the various

of the parsons

some

not

purity

and

which

horriblyamazing thing,unheard
whereas

it,is

say

brings

our

cries out

one

churches

in the immaculate

injusticewith

the

point,Judge:

to

of her

account

on

penitentsinners.

with

permitme

sanctityin

will vindicate her

practiceof

that her doctrines

know

Church, we

our

is the

Confident

ours.

as

"

not

after

it is

Church

also

trampling on

these

their

268

had

not

the

truths,but

subjectof

uttered

some

silenced
Bishop had effectually

him

my

part/'said

Mr.

the

institution

as

For

did

Innocents
and

discussed in the office of Barron

"

hard
the

on

French.

Father

slaughterat Holy

The

had

Cantwell

wasted.

been

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

fail to be

not

Cantwell.

Dunbar,

I feel like prosecuting

"

establishment

an

expressly

designedfor.manslaughter."
And

"

the

have

half Romish

carried

be

peopleare
Mr.

said

is the

Barron,

Judge
would

case

bribed

court, by

the affair would

way

yet preparedto be honest

not

such

"In

That

jury.

on,"

tried before

matter

"The

American

with

this creed."

challengethe jury,"cried

Dunbar.
I don't think

"

would
challenge

the

present ultra liberal

of

state

be sustained

in the

said
public feeling,"

Mr.

Earle.
"

You

said

right;

are

Judge

Cantwell,

Orphanages

and

religion
; he

sets

right,and

nothing will
of

convince

Romanist

'

on

may

sit

as

'

to the

in

them

When

juror at

in
his

right,and

is

contrary. Accuse

them

and
satisfactorily,

fit juror in

of

account

bigot! bigot!

is done

are

These

propositionthat they are

it however

of his Church
him

to be.

guilty. Knowing this,we

is not

sustained,"

part of the Romanist's

the

him

prove

verdict is still not

the

with

out

be

not

yet it ought

are

whatever

crime,

any

And

"

Convents

that

it would

doubtless

cases

can

where

question; yet

see

his
that

the proceedings

if

we

lenge
chal-

the public cries,

religion,

the head

of

the trial of his

gang

of

thieves

confederates;whea

AND

murderer

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

inquirein

may

accomplice;when

the crime

who

in effect that

religionof

the

Church
law.

is

her and

cry

called"

sophism by

of

the

enough and
flashed.

eyes

which

Orphanage

Mr.

brave

Romish

are

of
principles

He

Dunbar,

acquitting

"

heroes.
to

in

it is that

Where
dare

is

to

spoke ardently,
"

institutions which

parts of
is

be

American

upon

it

is
or

laws

government

despotism
"

were

not

one

the

exist.

barbarism

of the

that

feel

our

of

Convent

of the
and

fumluof the

in all its anti-

Constitution,and

againstit

unlimited

it is needless to say

institutions would

is

of Americans
an

potism
des-

religion.The

Romanism

enacted

If the millions

is
sustained,

government

protectedby

The

opposed

are

be

religion
; the

therefore
constitution,

all attacks

our

Romish

outrageous farce

religion
; the tyranny

is

republicanbranches

if

that

recognize

the

see

enough

religion.Religious toleration

federal

not

and

are
republican
soughtto
principles

m?ntal

or

they

American

us

of the confessional

is

people do

pleasedupon

that these institutions

the

fit juror when

bigot?"

Cantwell's

to all

are

before the majesty of the

answer

bigotry"said

of

honest

us

of his Church

jury tryingRome

cowards

makes

of

one

to

justiceto

!"
legaljustice

of

The

which

be

of his

the Romanist

may

crimes

yet the American

look well

name

"

the

crime

the hall of

then
larceny,

Church,

the Romish

and

judge

the

as

of

and
plain a proposition,

so

even

his

brought

But

into the

court

enter
pickpockets

inquireinto
swears

269

were

are

stitutional.
uncon-

barbarians

sovereignty
"

Constitution

degraded to

and

find it

270

does
at

are

the
the

which
religions

in the South

mad

to

as

Hindoo
to do

but

them
justify

We

No.

We

it.

there

where

demurrer

the

can

be

late in

have
the

day ;

if he

were

anf i-Romanism

far off.
the

year

such

such

Romanism;

the

Orphanage

law-defiant

the

sun,

institution

examination

the

friends

The

time

to

in

put

but

and
becoming cautious,

to

the
in
was

him.

in

the advocate

success
political

In

love.

and

convinced

public, Cantwell

must

shown

had

of Rome

her secret

man

of

But

remodeled

be

Earle,Dunbar,

as

when

public,expecting

peopleas

his

rebuke

been

in reference to Romanism,

not

was

periodof

was

in

his office

in

had

citizens with

the

of open

Judge Barron, he

permit

not

sacrifices to

speech

before the

to go

friends

so

stricted,
prison unexplored,unre-

by

to

that it

the

practices

deaths ! "

temporal advantageof

among

human

post mortem

of
feelings

found

cannibal

citizen

allow the

we

studyingthe popularmind

he had

the

if these

would

conviction.

made

as
infants,

toleration ?
pleaof religious

the

listened

was

of

land, is there

Convent

no

There

sacrifices to

and

but

privatemad-house,the

with attention and

to carry

have

to sudden

Cantwell

he would

islands

Americans

will not

will have

we

aged

destroyhis baby, but

to

of civilization.

of the

our

on

consistent

the

of

Sea

brought to-day into

were

which
practices

destruction

the

or

tion
Constitu-

our

requiredhuman

murder

the

Hindoo;

feast,as

Aztec

the

as

sun,

allow

not

existence

with the very

been

have

does

require,nay,

not

war

citizens that

American

to instruct

needful

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

his

his

of the
was

of
be
him

office,

partner

dangers
already

the
warilyascertaining

mind

AND

THE

he would

of those whom

proclaimedhis

he

There
him

was

win

when

Cantwell's conscience

to
treachery

Cautwell's

zeal

seemed

Cantwell

him,

for his life. Then

that
certainty

the

worthy of himself,when
the

society;when
ends

and

him,

he took

There

when

up

to

whether

Miss

It seemed

Jocelyn

Cantwell
Earle

plainto

dwelt
even

David

pursued
have

selfish

rebuked

lawyer lived

Our

her

his

one

when

companion.

Earle,other

the

hours

hand, Alda

priest,
pursued the

wearisome

cherished
Earle

way

sought her

Alda

On

in

soughtJocelyn;

made

urged by

in

and

would

Burt.

Burt.

Jocelyn's

learningand

he

means

he feared Miss

despisedMiss

Judge, while

Alda

follyhe

when

spurred by pride and

companion

of

man

Earle

was

apostleof political

working

his intellectual life he

hours

were

he

of Miss

the

adherence
undeviating

no

the

adored

refugewith

himself

he gave

and

would
convictions,

an

was

was

by unworthy

the presence

lives;in

two

he

honor,he

of

man

him

Cantwell

expediency. When

enthusiasm

feel that she

the true

find in her

he would

right;

to

him

to these

from

had

selfishness

same

the absolute rectitude of

demand

would

character

check

had

wrong

was

cion
suspi-

no

his arguments

made

It

Jocelyn'spresence,

livingfor,was

as

had

highermotives;her

sympathy
worth

only woman

come

in

reproved

right.

Earle

that the very

appreciationof

her

of

sense

While

lifted to

her

quicknessof

zeal.

that

checking

the

his

againstRomish

and
springin selfishness,

fired

for his constituents before

spent with Jocelyn. Miss

that

was

271

own.

time

for his secret

the time

its

CONFESSIONAL.

questioning

friendshipfor

that

him.

wife like Alda

272

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

and morewith no settled principles,

over
Burt,vain,trifling,
would
accomplish the ruin
the slave of her priest,

of his

he could not

delicate

was

one

evening, Mr.

summer

steps, smiling,chattering,and

her,while
Alda

for her.

waiting

and
splendors
What

"

Mr. Dunbar

held

carriagedoor,

Earle, he

"

Called

societyof

is that

Alda

"

for he,findingthe
good fortune,

himself
presented

"

she

Here

is

said.

"

in the

it is on
as
articles,
Let

me

She
a

new

fervor;the

to

intense

of
appreciation

school-boy.

might spend
!"

Burt
was

coast

Jocelyn

as

Robert

Dun-

clear,
speedily
room.

weekly paper.

Mr. Dunbar,"
appreciate,
one

of

Judge

theme, Rome

well-rounded

the reader's

seemed

he

and

Cant well's
the Book.

part of it."

beauty from
have

it is

his favorite

read you
read with

brother's
will

somethingyou
suppose

Cantwell,"said

drawing
publisher's

readingher
I

that

glimpse of

woman

However, Eoger Cant well's mistake

Jocelynwas

satin

of the finest minds

one

such

the opera with

to

goes

blue

her escort.

the

evening in

bars

the

State,eloquentand able,yet when

in the
an

her

rival,might catch

himself.

to

the

on

drawing

creature
inexplicable

an

stood

and

delayed,secretlyhoping

unconscious

Jocelyn,her
her

Cantwell

Dunbar

Cantwell

Eoger
passingdown Sixteenth street,saw
Alda
out for the opera.
Miss Burt setting
cloak about

which

on

hint advice.

even

twilight of

the

In

the matter

friend,but

new

emphasis;

strength and
it.

Dunbar

periodsgained
the

clearness

argument
from

flushed
listening,

her
like

AND

st

There,"

cried

heard

people

have

could

he

such

than

first

wonder

if

has

Her

"

"

"

he

thinks

written

So

Mr.

article

Rome

and

replied
?

the

"

had

"

the

in

that

said

the

for

her

is

other

considering

her

praises.

heart.

too

to

heard

he

was

ing
read-

he

hesitate

have

minister,

desired

advantage/'

Cantwell

not

Dunbar,"

right,

echo

that

say

After

own

no

shall

demanded

Book,"

his

Judge
I

in.

came

What

of

your

"

warmly.
say

so."

article

said.

glancing
young

"

paper,

bei'ieve

can

Jocelyn

praise
and

nobly,

I,"

said

"

commended,
have

he

he

motive.

never

afterwards

man

first

advocate

silent;

was

brother

highly

and

cause,

Vexatious

"

He

good
Dunbar

Mr.

unselfish

fearless,

the

and

whatever

his

this,

down

Cantwell

that

was

as

laid

Judge

himself

article

she

as

criticise

self-interest

an

273

CONFESSIONAL.

Jocelyn,

convince

that

right,

THE

at

lady.

publisher.

Jocelyn.

274

CHAPTER

TWELFTH.
AND

DEAD

Bishop's

The

BURIED.

Holy Family

the

of

Nun"

Masked

The

Services"
"

House

at the

Affairs

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

Servant

Death

Death

"

Vigil

Keeping

in

Lucia's

"

Convent

The

Vespers"

at

Burial

"

Consecrated
Grave

Hour

Lucia's

and

Ghost.

"

We

that

the

belongs
take

which

; I

to you

of

care

not

am

the

Paolo

St. Hilaire

she said

by

the

small

one

was

and

the

furnished
lasted.

allowed

never

the

dared

not

probable

more

it to

give

Virtues

and

Vices,"

seemed

to

that

but

you,

She

became
about

walk

this

her

gave

the cell in the

it

may

food
to

the
that

that

leave

girl received
remonstrate

lease of
was

Mother

room.

improvement, but
the

12.

Abbess

her

acting as

the invalid from

lighted

room,

The

wall.

basement,but

room

yet bad

was

bare, the palletpoorly supplied

was

work

Point

stronger and

her

in the

up

1,

new

fireless
little,

high

Part

gain a

parents'orders,removed

floor

with
The

it is
to

continuance,for

coverings, and

with

obliged

time.

window

better than

enough ;

but

by

but

own,

rejoiced
greatlyat

infirmaryand

the

"

had
prisoner,

of short

joy was

on

her bed

to leave

able

of salvation
to take
way
there
to be
happen
may
example, it is probable to me

For

certain.

is my
therefore

Christmas

life about

the

myself."

it for
Castro

Mary,

wear

of

probable, because

or

is not
I

which

coat

choice

making

certain

is most

in that

error

an

in

obliged

not

are

which

that

was

her
all

Superior kept
occupied her
to

sent

cell

"

was

her

while

Mary

"

poor

victim

daylight

for she
and

uncomplainingly.St.

; it would

have

been

was

scanty,
Hilaire

rebellion and

276
Lucia

luxuriously
;

it a

hidingunder

ward," said

rebellious

our

will take

to

should

but you
Sister

"

square

How
?

"

"I

and

bit of

The

sweetmeats.

with

Nativity.

had

"

to

see

hope

you

me

the reverend
be

to

Mother

contumacious,

superiors.''

to your

folded

her

put down

Nun

; it was

room

work

and

sat-

of cold tea

jug

bread.

corn

it be

long will

and

the chill little

Mary

lap.

largeshawl

come

best

never

always submit

dusk

it in her

and

that it is

always

were

with

in

to

are

flesh,

evening visit

cakes and

Sister

Nativityunlocked

growing
with

her

heart the lesson which

teach you,

would

package of
has said you

Mother

The

"

the choicest refreshments

Nativityby wrapping herself

Sister

standing
notwith-

the denial of the

prepared for

Lucia

Abbess, who,

poverty and

of

vows

hand, and

on

the

constantlywith

was

her

lived

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

before

conform,you

you

nate
obsti-

she said.
shall

change

not

views/'

my

answered

Mary

quietly.
"You
a

will die in your

set of sheets for you

to

sins.

The

hem

reverend

if you

expect

Mother
to

live

has

long

enough."*
"That

will be

"Without

Elijah.
the

doubt

When

sight,and

who

as

you

don't

God
we

wills,"
repliedMary.
shall

go up

in

see

chariot

forgetto speak

worshipthe Virgin mof-t

translated

you

of fire let

good

blessed and

word

who

like

us

for

adore

see
us

the

Host."

During
"See

Miss

this conversation
Read's

"Six

Months

Lucia,
in

who

Convent."

stood

behind

AND

THE

277

CONFESSIONAL.

Nativity,slippedher parcelof

Sister

eatables into

Mary's

bed.
said the

"Come,"
She

will

live

not

Nun, "you

long,and

this

see

having

grace, she will find her death-bed

girl is obdurate.

wasted

beset

her

by

hour

fiends.

of

Take

warning! "
recliningin

Abbess

The

and

warmed

elbow,was

hand

and

dish

strikingcontrast

wasted

and

cheeks

chair

easy

in

well

brilliantly
lightedparlor,a richlybound

in her

book

her

of
to

foreignfruits

poor

Mary

with

her

cell.

hands,shiveringin

her

at

hectic
Lucia

felt the difference.

"

such

thingsgo

that poor sick

of her ?

care
"

would

submit

the

to

her

comfort

in this

let

you

not

put

and

take

good

in her

or

own

of her

commands

are

she is doomed

sure

should

in

and

will

compassion give

present life."
We

so, Lucia.

Not

you

joy after death,you

see

"

little room,

cozy

the best in this house

But, Mother, if

lead to

you

guardians."

never

"

girlin

do

Why

do

"

if she

natural

house?

in your

on

could have

She

home,

"

"

Catherine,"she said, why

Mother

O,

trust

enforced

our

severitywill

repentance."

It is

goodness that

leads to

said
repentance,"

Lucia

stoutly
"And

why,

blaming

me?

control of her
and

am

my

distrustful

Do

you

not

parents and

simply

woman

child,will

know
of the
bound

that

you

this

Bishop
by

in
persist

girl is

of the

solemn

under

diocese,
oath

to

278

gladlyobey, will

get his

will

Can

not

"

O, I

want

to do

what

?"

"For

Well,

"

asked

are

and

to

would

two

the

she

ried
car-

stepped

asked.

Bishop."

the

But

Bishop holding

be

dailygrow

Mother

becoming

even

the

kinds

grace

and

Abbess."

Illuminata.

beautiful than the

Bishop.
of

but
accomplished,

most

Catherine

more

natural.

"

We

are

roses

instructed

goodnessof soul,the

natural
super-

First, the supernatural,as

so

safety; second, natural

intellect,
accomplishments.While
should

in

Bishop.

and
faith,innocence,

second,you

he

the

see

before

said
religious,"

cheeks,"said

that there

that?"

you

the

"Ask

littlesister is

Devotion

stood

daughter,do

my

she is not very

eternal

haste to

golden cup.

blushed.

Our

Catholic

As

housekeeper.

it; I wish

and

on,

knowledge ?

in your

made

questionedthe servant, scowling.

the two-handled

Lucia

the

else carry

one

some

hurried

Lucia

day, Lucia

sacristy.

"

the

if he

you

hall,the Bishop'sservant

the

through

the

from

"

and

power,

"

next

from

of wine

cup

it

"

the

music.""

some

Bishop came

the

When

in

no

"
repliedthe Abbess, indifferently
O, certainly,"
;
go

Lucia, giveme

"

not ?

you

execute

I have

me.

in regard to Mary,
differently

tells you to do

"

have

must

but

free."

to set

or

Otto

Bishop

Then

"

bind

to

laid upon

commands

the
unquestioningly

authorityeither

house, and

this

of

Ordinary

the

obey

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

forth,which
goodness, as
you

strive
heartily

should

conduce

to

memory,
not

despise

for the first."

AND

**

"

Thank

and

is

to lock

have

would

order from
As

will not

Lucia

how

There

is under

conform

orders

and, sir,you

gentle.

Mother

better for her if she had

you."
hurriedlyand

this

said

Lucia

Catherine

toward

looked

Bishop

Abbess

our

gladlydo

very

lord,"said

favor of you.

feeble she is and

idea how

no

to ask

whom

she

because

up

Catherine
an

here

woman

young

advice,my

I want

morning

279

CONFESSIONAL.

for your

you

this

THE

half

afraid,the

Illuminata

and

faintly

smiled.
"

young
the

would

Perhaps,Abbess, we

brought before

person
of her

reasons

this contumacious

us, and

inquireinto

obstinacy."

bowed

Catherine

better have

and

order for Sister

an

gave

Nativity

bring Mary.

to

Mary

As

with

in the

written

of
glitter

her

hectic
eyes,

Bishop'sface.
beautiful

looked

Lucia

doubt

Without

death
parlor,
in

the

appealinglyinto

the

other

and

touched

prelatewas

the
girls,

these two

buoyant,the

and

the

the
cheek

hollow

of her

between

the contrast

by

steps entered

feeble

vigorous,

one

bending alreadyover

earlygrave.

an
"

Sit

down,

my

child,"said

with you.

converse

Can

you

Otto

to

Mary

say the creed ?

"

I wish

to

"

Mary repeatedit.
"Do
"

you

Now
"

it; is

it

acceptedby

your

heart?"

Yes, sir,"said Mary.

"That
"

believe

let

No,

is

well," repliedthe

us

hear the confiteor."

sir ; that I cannot

say.

Bishop encouragingly.

I confess

only to

God

in

280

the
God

do you

But

to

only mediator

between

man."

and

"

is the

Jesus, who

of

name

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

other's

each

for

God

to

pray

rightfor

it

believe

not

friends

earth

on

happiness and

ness
holi-

"

"I

"Certainly,"repliedMary.

often

for my

pray

friends."
will

"Then
from
a

friend

saint in the
"

has

earth than

on

though

saint in

we

"

high

so

days end

expressly
taught in

to

sorry

we

see

you

the

for

one

pray

parableof

heaven, even

of the

lost soul.
for

God

'

in

father

pray

proceed,do

"To

Bishop.

the

for

or

man

earth,

that the saint

Abraham,

as

with this life ;

am

Mary earnestly.

are

Lazarus

heaven,from

glory? "

people on

and

man

faithful love

friend in

his

nothingfor

do

from

from

than

body

commanded

the rich

"

charityand

more

difference lies here,"said

The

another/ but

can

ask

we

faithful,

Our

praying

nothing in glory."

said
opinionated,"

so

believe

you

in

the

the
Real

Presence?"
"

Sir,I

"

am

do."
to
rejoiced

hear

it,"said

the

Bishop.

"

This

is

importantpoint."

an
"

Perhaps

believe in the
'

misunderstand

you

dailyreal

Fear

has

said,

end

of the world.'
and

not, I

though

Him

nor

touch

Him

in heaven."

am

He
while

Him,

presence

me,"

of Jesus

with you

helpsme
in the

I feel sure

said

Mary.

my

alway, even

to endure

flesh I
that

Lord,

can

I shall

who

tions,
afflic-

neither
soon

the

unto

air my

"

see

meet

AND

"

"

You

can

And

that

unto

THE

him

only meet

in the
way

by heartily
coming.

is

will in

not

Mother

me

281

CONFESSIONAL.

wise

no

of his

'

He

ment."
appoint-

that cometh

out,'" repliedMary

cast

quickly.
"

Has

exhortation
by instruction,

tried to convert

books

good

and

Abbess

"Sir, she

has."

"Would

you

attend

like to

Mary

you,

"

services
religious

in the

chapel?"
"

No,

"

Do

sir."
you

Can

you ?

anything that

see

do
consistently

can

I take any other method

reflect in solitude ?

than

for

leave you

to

to

"

that

Sir, I leave

"

to

conscience,"said

own

your

Mary.
Abbess

The

signedto

touched

shawl,you

my

this

the

cannot

think
"

how

What

"

her

Do

let

give her

me

cold her cell is."

an

child

earnest,innocent

triumphantlywrapped her

After that Lucia

by
As

bade

is,Abbess."

Lucia

or

Bishop'sarm,

Bishop smiled.

The

Nativitywho

her.

follow
prisoner
Lucia

Sister

made

several visits to

the secret connivance

spring advanced

returned
untasted.

of Mother

Mary

faded

with increased violence and

While

the heart

and
breakingin silence,

shawl

about

Mary.

Mary by stealth

St. Hilaire.

daily.
her

coarse

Her

cough

food

was

of the. Lady of Shalott

while

Lizette's babe
elastic and

by letting
alone,Mary's once
24

was

killed

vigorouscousti-

282

tntion

cell to the

her

from

had

Lucia

condition.

infirmary. Mary

been

not

bed.

stood by the

infirmaryin

hour

but

weak

was

discipline.She

permittedto

of the supper

taking advantage

Hilaire

Convent

destroyedby
finally

was

removed

was

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

her,but

see

she

dying

into

ran

conscious;Sister

Lucia

spoke

with

the

Saint

tears

in

her eyes.
"

Mary,

Dear

wish

could

have

done

for

more

you."
I need

"

She beckoned

Lucia

shall not

you

Lucia

began to
St.

see

Child,don\t give

fast the faith of your

Bible

or

weep.

Hilaire,"said Mary,

step of Sister Nativitysounded

The

happy."

am

"I

believe

I shall

in heaven."

you

daring to

not

"

lower.

God."

see

"Mother

and

dying

am

bend

to

Hold

Protestantism.

up

; I

nothingnow

be

in the

seen

in the hall.

Lucia

infirmarystoopedbehind

the bed.
"

Here
a

is

Mary's medicine,"said

St. Hilaire

Nativitywent
meal

away,

administered

and

Lucia

over, the Abbess

was

My

daughters,a
that the

prayers
and

holding
Nativity,

cup.

Mother

"

Sister

that

our

rose

is

soul

ran

to

potion.

supper.

Sister

After

the

saying,

passingaway

good angels may

departingsister

the

may

; go

to

your

bring holy thoughts,

die at peace

with

the

Church."
Sho

then

called

Sister

and going to
Felicile,

the

Nativity and

Sister

infirmarydismissed

Mary

Mother

St.

284

you

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

pardon all evil example set by her,and

will

for

pray

the salvation of her soul.'7

knelt and

assembled Nuns

The

Superior assisted by

now

put about Mary's neck

her

upon

They

then

it,and

been

over

wrists,and

She

looked

girland

the

askingif

very
a

French, of

member.

the

as

Host.
with

the letters I. H. S.
laid
little crucifix,

Dei in the

devout

Catholic
bell

small

for sin and

Abbess

"In

that

case,"said

to
administering

*Compendii

precededthe

and

all

ral
corpo-

present

sprinkledthe
addressed

desired

sick

Mary,

the consolations
he
reply,

Gettingno

turned

dying sister expressedcontrition

"

bowed.

unconsciousness

pars. 1, Artie.

our

in this

spreadthe

and

desire for the sacraments

The

shal" work

she

her last hours.

Abbess, "Has

then

palm

congregationMary

Father

holy water,

Catholic

true

He

over

scarlet heart

the

whose

The

no

Nuns

Agnus

an

ringing of

room

in
religion

Sacramcnta

with

littletable,
laid thereon the pyx,

adored
silently

that

The

absolution.

piecewith

her

of -Father

once

smaller

The

dying state.

to the

wonderful

so

claspedher fingersabout

of her hand.

entrance

of cloth

square

across

rosary

of

die without

can

the

bosom

sewed

had

is
efficacy

brown

Mary'snight dress smoothly about her,laid

folded

it

wearing

one

the

which

holding the

cord

Felicite

Nativityand

Sisters

the

of
scapular,

began reciting
prayers;

does

not

Father

dispenseme

Theologiae Moralis.
enim

the

present

duty of

beingreceived

dying grace.'7
f

II, page

recipere. Compendii

from

her that Eucharist which

in her

"her

French,

Tom.

2. caput

iv. page

307.

Also.

149.
opere operate operantur
Theo.
Mor.,
148, vol. 2.

ex

p.

in

eis,qui cupierunt ea

AND

Father
and

THE

French

then put

holy oil

the

with

hands
lips,nostrils,
"

His

Through

whatsoever

This

Lord

being concluded,the

Mary's

ceremonies

breath

went

now

Priest

Father

became

touch,
thee

Sister

Lucia

the

to

observed

there
presently

receive her

and

in

out

!"
spirit

chapel to sing the

choir

at

left the

Nativitycalled

in the

stood

tered
adminis-

French

shorter ;

"

for the dead.

each

thine eyes, with

part of the ceremonies

with
these

Sisters

eyes, ears,

forgivesto

with

voice, Jesus,Mary, Joseph!

The

surplice

forth.

so

rattle in her throat.

loud

his

the

on

feet,saying with

hast committed

After

was

and

Mary

sin thou

the wafer

Convent.

touched

holy pity the

ceremony

Mass.

purple stole over

most

ears/'and

thine

285

CONFESSIONAL.

sang

office
with

the rest.
"From

the

Deliver

their

Grant
And

them
let

with

the offices

"

Serena,

they were

what

Lord,
upon

them."

Mary's body

before

leaving the

were

say to Sister

Novice

rest, 0

the

carried

was

and
altar,

rounded
sur-

lightedcandles.

the Sisters

knew

eternal

laid
procession,

in in solemn

As

souls, 0 Lord,

perpetual light shine

they chanted

While

gates of hell

doing

Do

choir Lucia

you

when

think

heard

Sister

Mary

they administered

the

holy ordinances?"
"

That

is

made

affair of

no

as

ours,"said

Serena.

good an impressionon

us

as

"

The

if she

nances
ordiwere

sensible."
"How
could

strange
be

that

penitentand

after
die

being

perverse

well ! " exclaimed

so

long

she

the Novice.

286

Do

"

permit any

Catherine

would

heretic

without

or

she grew

ill as

took

Mary
to

came

and

the account

Lucia

the

herself

funeral

the

After

She

the

gloom

In

wished

cast

her

parents
death

impenetrablecountenance

of

by

Abbess
the

ters.
Sis-

She

kind.

very

of

recreation,
pleas-

unusual

luxuries

her

dispelfrom

it

upon

was

hours

various

to

if the

sometimes

at the

Convent

joyous

death.

the recent

Lucia

of strict rules

long vainly sought,for

"

relieved

Abbess

the

the relaxation

masked

soul's

all secure."

willfullydeceived

or

occupations,and

table.

of her

by her

additional
grantedindulgences,
anter

so

best for

was

ceremonies;

wondered

Illuminata

deceived

were

what

be

not

of her last moments.

glancing at

Catherine

holy church,and

matter

much
funeral,
evidently

the

our

made

and

die

to

would

the

with all due

buried

was

hands

own

that Mother

She

know

to

not

her, the venerable Mother

salvation into her

"

this house

in

baptizedin

was

so

Serena,

one

'the viaticum

disgraced.Mary
when

Sister

said
suppose,''

you

CONVENT

THE

01-

SECRETS

found

conversation

tunity,
oppor-

with

the

Nun.

What

Mary's

were

last words

to

you

"

asked

this

Nun.
"

"

She

chargedme

Then

to remain

it is not

likelyshe

Protestant."
recanted

and

died

Catholic.''
"

"

not

I think
The

same

long to

that

was

pr Hense

live.

You

all

pretense/'
whisperedLucia.

will be
may

one

made

day

over

me.

I have

leave this house

and

AND

see

friends.

my

THE

Tell them

that

I died trustingonly in
folly,

who

"But
I do not

are

Nun

The
tell you

friend who

dearlyloved

romantic.

was

her

and
religion

would

take

When
out

mistake

my
"

the

But

why

How

We

I
was

quite young

was

Catholic.

take

refugein

Convent.

the Convent

Our

had

embrace

She

never

will

friendship

to*
secretly

togetherand

vows

quite alone,I

are

persuaded me

said

we

be

separated.

me.

I found

she deserted

late."

too

did

shall I find them?

said Lucia.

She

reached

we

"

story. When

sin and

my

Jesus."

name,"

your

glancedabout.

my

repentingof

friends?

your

know

even

287

CONFESSIONAL.

you

not

leave the Convent

She

had

friends in power

with

your

friend?"
"

I could not.

she did not

Besides

have done.

Romanist

tell you

not

can

be

to

cease

; I had

where

as

she

none.

I should

went

what

or

her life has been ; that is her secret

not

has used her influence to soften the

bitterness of my

Ah,

you

you

guess

soon
"

as

But

"I

stranger in this dreadful

the secrets

Take

you.
as

poor

my

advice,and

name

under

your

"

lest

mask.

On

condition

about

the

little

how
place,

crime

that

from

away

them

are

about

the Convent

oath

not

have
"
"

to

tell it.

recognize me,

Think,

me

cried Lucia.

of this care, I

You
to

!"

one

some

Convent.

story like mine?

mentioned

get

name

solemn

reason,

same

and

sorrow

lot.

possible."

your

am

of

Still she

mine.

have

seen

am

you
my

the

For

this

wear

permittedto

go

heard

never

friends

; you

have

288

"There

to escape

Lucia

not

together. Lucia

revolted

and

more

she mused

As

Nun,

Bishop's servant
whom

she
then

Where
friend?
secret
"

tell the

get word

little

is

own

communication

that

she

with her

the

mind.

creed.

masked
be

Mr.

If so, this
with

man

young

and

school.

and

then I

her

to

was

Mr.

in

her

heart

the

imprisonment?
I will

name,

Jocelynor

restoringher

knowing

with

live,bearing

abduction

Una,

or

Lucia

"

departedfrom

of her friend ; if it is

to father

of

changed

Yallerie,the idolized,deceitful

tell her

not

Nun

had

the gorgeous

her

have

to

she

Dunbar's

name

the masked

did

can

ism
Roman-

excepted

undoubtedlythe

Laure

was

of Una

whited

singularbeing might

leaped into

rumored

Where

If she

means

this

was

was

confession

"

last interview

her

over

lost sister

Dunbar's

unhappy;

only

Mary

in heart from

more

thought that

spoken

ever

into
driftingcarelessly

been

ceremonies

of the

many

never

thoughts. Still outwardlyconforming

of her

the current
to

her

to

now

was

they had

the incidents connected with

when

she

Abbess;

restless and

becoming

was

had

sepulchre;she

hint that

as

beautiful Convent

the

the

concerning the mysteriousNun.

her

much

so

the Nun.

in

losing faith

was

dared

by

unseen

thought of asking
She

ing
whisperedLucia,mak-

Sister Felicite!"

comes

haste

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

get her

Laure, I
am

sure

to

will know
I

easily

can

unbar,and

be the

friends/'
thought Lucia,
as

familyas

entirelycut

off from

if she lived in another

world.

Only

day

or

two

uncertaintypassed out

had

of

gone

by

when

sight together.

help
Lucia

and
was

She bent

Dunbar!"

"

the

railingof the gallery,crying,

Page 289.
over

"

Una

Dunbar,

Una

290

OF

SECRETS

"Dead!

Of

all the Nuns

as

"

echoed,

cried the

what?"

they followed
of what

Dead

CONVENT

THE

"

the

but

startled

body

Abbess;
of the

out

they hid

the

and

chapel

wonder

in

their hearts.

led Lucia

Nativityhad

Sister

her to stay there.

The

Holy Family, the

organ,

twilightwas
the

slowly began
masked

Nun,

throughthe

to

room

get

paced

fixingin

him

and

sorrow

the

stepsof those who

At

last the

She

leaned back

before she

moments

in her tones
"

of
Had

Convent
"

seen

ever

you
?

the dead

should

the

then

bring

with

heard

chapel.

the Abbess

much
and

Nun,
ered
deliv-

hour, Lucia
to

the

gathering

that

looked

Then

the

to be

the corpse

came

disturbed.
mused

certain

some

ness
sharp-

she called Lucia.

unfortunate

our

spoke.

hapless

about

was

favorite chair

her

here,child.

Come

that

half

Illuminate
in

burn

with

portress lit the lamps,and

Catherine

came.

carried

the

chapel

Felicite

in

message

Another

relief.

of St.

evening gloom.

to

down

interviews

the

Betrothal

Sister

the message

Dunbar,

Robert

to

mind

her

marble

bell of the

tapers

and

up

the
falling,

Dunbar,

dead.

wax

all her
darkness,recalling
and

Una

Yes,

surely

was

Lucia

corpse.

toll.

to

ordered

the

in

passed,the

the first half hour

parlorand

the
crucifix,

slowly fading

Catherine,were
When

to the

How

came

sister who

her

in

you

has

to know

so

the

world

her

name?"

the

name

suddenlyleft
she

us

left for the

"

No, Mother."

"Did

she then

Abbess, with

tell you

darkeningface.

demanded

the

AND

Mother.

"No,

here,and

came

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

"

when

had

her

her

seen

face

291

portraitbefore

uncovered, I knew

was

her."
"Are

the

asked

then

you

keen

so

Abbess, glancinguneasilyat

Catherine,and shading her

have

child I received

to

use
"

into my

I fear you

can

it for your

own

The

lord

heart

hide

Lucia
She

wandered

that the
Nun's
had

brother.

no

halls

the usual

the

awaitingher
all

was

gloomy ;

altar.

The

faded wreath
the fatal

vows

the

dead

look into the

thence

into

the

hall.

sure

that

Robert

be

the

by

remained

Lucia

stole

their

in

The
turbed
dis-

by

Bishop's

her orders

to the

except

had

; confused

evening exercises

Nuns

had

this.

on

death

and

masked

Dunbar

while

the sudden

the

for

cells

chapeldoor;
the tapers

from

black-drapedbody lying before

the

dress,and

the

woman

that had
was

you."

to

lightshone

no

ready

him, saying

meet

neglectedto give

the

commands.

that surrounded

one

had

Sisterhood,and

to

claimed

considered

order of

Abbess

mother's

"

had

unexpected knowledge

the
arrival,

guileless

are

you

portress,and 'the prelate

and

unusuallyquiet;

were

Lucia's

was

She

"

and suddenlyremembered
sacristy

Bishop'sservant
She

me

until I send for

into the

brother.

than

more

rose

to the bed-room

went

St.

"

Tell

entered the parlor. Catherine

"

the

knowledge until

said the

hastilyto Lucia, Go,

pictureof

not

are

you

with

ends.

Bishop! "

the

face with her hand.

own

fear,Lucia, that

to

reason

love.

tracingresemblances?'*

at

in full nun's

was

her

crowned

lying at

quietface.

her
She

head

feet.

would

when

Lucia
be

she took

longed for
able

to

tell

292

in

Dunbar

Robert

what his sister had

she looked in her last

aisle

too

was

could

she

by

reach

Shielded by the altar and

which

contained

that had

and

our

is of

none

of

reed,it has

deceived

"

hand
you
"

on

this

lamp

the

on

face

the

slight

dead, and
who

floor,lifted himself

the voice

long for

has

death ?

love

O,

My

He

and

"

laid his

Francis

poor

in

lie like

to

miseryof living!
"

you

paused
"

to

broken

deceived

hands.

was

sweetness

proved

Bishop Otto's.

arm.

human

took

last

fice
sacri-

my

Una

poor

singularmourner

the

the

beauty and

it
life,

was

It is better to die than

without

lost,and

faith

face and

his attendant's

indeed

in

is better than

Francis ! "

ago ?

you

are

all the

faith ; your

you

Una, Una,"

Death

with

love me,

you

long

kissed the cold white

you.

Did

? did not

lives

our

the

upon

Perhaps you

effect.

live for ; I gave

death.

down

forgiving word,

faith.

broken

heart

die out

small

body, sobbing mournfully.

without

officesof

your

the

over

"Gone

tabernacle

positionwhen

alone

not

was

been bowed

to have

bent

which

the

Francis,the Bishop'sservant,

amazement

seemed

this

taken

Lucia

had

told her that she

her

altar of the

gorgeous

look

knew

long been sedulouslyconcealed.

so

Hardly
sound

could

Lucia
perpetually,

burned

to

Host, before

central

altar from

high

the

how

Lucia

the

near

the

side.

the

dark

the

go up

door

small

changed,and

but
undertaking,

an

purgatory,and

souls in

To

sleep.

formidable

enter

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

Do

"

to

live uncared

for and

gotten
for-

!"
"

Uncared

for ! " said

the

Bishop

in

tone

of

deep

AND

THE

reproach. "You
such a thought."
the

From

of

all others

of the

moment

only anxious

had

been

the

words

if to

utter

darted

Lucia

door into
this ?

"

trembled

prelatehad

remained

his hand

her,for

bent
the

to

She

his

his head
mourner,

door

heard

by

loud

and
perceived the flight,

and

caught her.
in the

Sisters is it?"

Lucia's

Who

was

the

He

said

is

Lucia

escape.

cried the

Bishop,and

dress,he suddenlytouched

her

over

"

gloom.

silent,
hoping yet to

of soft hair that fell upon

mass

ecclesiasticand

rushed throughanother
thoroughly,

passage-way

of the

"Which

Lucia

hidingplacethrough the

demanded, graspingher
and

for

reason

heard
scarcely

Otto

imprisoned souls.

the

dark

he

moving

her

the Convent

knowing

the

word
consolatory

; the

exclamation

least

; she

when

moment

some

from

of

altar

the

have

prelate's
appearance

passed between

that

293

flyunseen

to

servant, and seizinga

as

CONFESSIONAL.

her shoulders

only unshorn

and

the

nized
recog-

head

in the

Convent.
"

Estey ! "

Lucia

hand

in

clasp,he

firm

no

led her

more,

but

taking her

into the presence

of the

Abbess.
sat with

Catherine
of

deep

when

reflection.

the

the

wrong

is

her hand

on

lifted her
his

person

place and

Girl,speak,what

in

an

attitude

amazement

standinglike

oner
pris-

then uttered his accusation.

He

young

face

in

culprit.

chair,leavingLucia

at the bar.

Here

She

Bishop brought in

Otto took

"

her head

do you

who

is forever

obtaining forbidden
know

of""

gettinginto
knowledge.

294
"

Lucia

desperate. "

grew

refuse to

they will
I want

I do

Dunbar,

Una

have

in this very

church

city;
"

the

turningto
is the

about

heart-broken

been

with

man

the

I know

mask

was

and

could

brother

and
has

more," she added,

that your

whom

forth,

for years

Her

her.

I know

Bishop,

young

and

ing
is noth-

So she burst

for her

and

of me,

to leave you

looked

have

everything/'

There

with

!"

Dunbar

afraid

longer.

that she wanted

and

friends

Her

not.

them

that this Nun

know

of Una

name

get home."

to

as

"
that
bitterly,

I will tell them

here

keep me

much

so

the

make

it may

and

"

thought,

Yes,

to-daybore

died

who

the Nun

("

Abbess

the
knows/' interrupted

She

she

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

she

cis
Fran-

servant

left her

boarding

school."
"

The

"

strangeyoung

Convent;
The
intense

and

I know

some

The

way

one

was

He

to

as

she

sure

That

now.

talkingto
went

Francis

by bringingher

of
this

to

her say so."

relief;he

strove

to

asked

frown

from

his

but

"If
cautiously,

deceive this girlin any

death ?

I don't

make

every

it is true

frown

Francis

way,

to

agony

of

was

had

been

should

why

he

"

know," repliedLucia

he liked her all the same,

to

at different times

seen

Bishop'slook suddenly changed

her

mourn
"

man,

I heard

the mildest.
cruel

gasped the Bishop.

was

deceived her in

yours

so

She

Yes, sir.

off with him.

!"

man

young

Catholic and

and

Nun

innocently;

thoughtit

was

"

perhaps
kindness

of her."

Bishop regarded the ingenuous

satisfaction.
pupilwith increasing

face of the
He

said

vent
Con-

mildly

AND

"

Go

to your

is

youth

Lucia,and

room,

295

CONFESSIONAL.

misjudgeFrancis

You

"

THE

apt to be hasty."

remain

there,"said

the

Abbess.
the

When
looked

left the
"

Bishop.

brother ?

Then

Catherine

room,

your

servant

was,"

said

the

of

"but

this

child
inquisitive

know

service ?

in my

brother

By
the

prelatefelt

entire

does

know

to

not

of

"

means," said

no

Bishop, with

it be well for that parson

Would

it.

but

mind;

cis
Fran-

"

Certainlyhe

presence

"

the

fixedlyat

is not her
"

girlhad

young

Abbess

the

that she

dropping her
satisfied with

not

was

eyes,

his

reply.
"

One

said
thingis certain/'
affairs to go

too

wise

in

We

must

keep her

easily
manage

"

can

our

Bishop,"

the

this

into the world

out

girlis
again.

questionis how.7'

here ; the

that,"said

the

Abbess, proud of

her skill.
"There

is

doubt

no

she will take the

the
"

vows

order,"remarked
None

"And

in the

what

that

with

and

be

judiciousmanagement
very

useful

member

of

Otto.

least,"
repliedthe
would

measure

Abbess
take

you

confidently.
in

regard to

her?"

"Suppose

notifyher

friends

of

her

death?"

said

Catherine.
"

That

"

Never

"A

plan might be

tried

fear,"laughedthe

dangerousgame," said

yet she must

remain

with

us.

once

too

often."

Abbess.
the reluctant

She

looks

Bishop; "and
frank,but

she

296

know

may

of

more

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

than

secrets

our

her credit

give

we

for."
Abbess

The

dreaded
particularly

he

wherein

which

furnished

was

her

She

studied.
carefully

and

reached

she

until

by

which

fever
contagious

the

Bishop

Lucia, and

brought him

She

conceal.

to

watching

was

what

dailypaper,

Father

French

her

ran

had

he

of

copy

each

morning

fingerdown

the

umns
col-

of
paragraph descriptive

alarm

excitingsome

was

discover

to

in the

city.
"

and

they would

them, and

clear to

The

the

Bishopwas

Rely

it

on

afraid to look

contagion.
mistake

they will

Even

if

have

to

Sisters

are

own

my
"

You

said the

Peopleof

not.

several deaths have

our

cheerful

more

gettingdull

part I do
would

case

send

can

the

proposal.

their

not

not

and

is easy

stamp

is
to

occurred.

times

in

our

suggest
These

I confess

like to hear the death-bell

do well

livingat

'

Convent.

and
frightened,

are

risk of

remarkably,but

way

two

hope
The

for

tolling/'

"
Holy Innocents,'

Bishop remorsefully.

"Ta, ta,ta, holy Father,"said

thingsmay
you."

ness.
sick-

Lucia's."

audacityof

they did, it

coming togetherclear
soon

the

in

the

we

if there
death,particularly

on

where

Esteys as

town,

it."

Supposetheyopen
"

after to-morrow

aghastat

in

will.make

to-morrow

day

cousin

visit her

contagionto

coffin to the

Dunbar's

Miss

dare

not

letters written

Two

"

only her grandmotherand

has

Lucia

be

ignored

if

the

Abbess, "unpleasant

they are

not

present

to

298
"

Are

friends then

your

they do

when

them

THE

OF

SECKETS

cousin Alda

not

dear that you

so

long to

visit you ?

to

come

she does not

and

comes

CONVENT

to

seem

to

go

Only

your

particu

care

larlyfor you."

do.

others

Jocelyn was

could let

"

And

"

Because

she

why

Lucia, her

said

"No,"

in

am

does

not

Barron, she loved

"

said the

the

name,

still."

reason

about

arm
"

Most

you,

must

be

gave

you

until

they claim

your

hearingfrom

to

me

Let

"Ah,
Think
were

us

as

of

going

sacred
A

you.

Mrs.

smiling
girl,

Lucia."
ously
dwellingmelodifor

you

better

pupiland claspedher

home,

could

you

child,and

charge

long time

much

however
be

your

and

I must

has

gone

happier.

guardians
keep

by

you

without

father,Lucia."

your
a

two

hope

so, death

long

time

be

may

often

lost.

is painful
to

much

death

that
to-night,

Sister

so

singingRegina

Of

go

is

passes

without
is

he

sure

am

Catherine."

there is

die,Mother
"

I let you

done, my

letter or

safe,Mother
"

love
her

if in

is far away

hearing;

; that

dear

was

was

voice

by

sat down

miss

duty

He

name

my

Lucia,

gladlywould

But

"

there

Abbess, her
"

Abbess

"

her.

should

She

visitingyou

loved me," said the

!"

Lucia
on

me

without

Then

come.

tears, " because

through her

by

Convent, Mother

''

tears, but

real friend."

my

year pass

with
filling

eyes

Coeti at

contemplate."

here,and

it is

so

dropping down

complins. Of

sudden.
when

we

what

did she

which

she has

"

disease of the heart

from
doubtless,

AND

and

long suffered

charge of

done

had

interviews

with

rebellious

and

yet I do

think

you

But
could
"

of

Will

had

for

kind

to you

in

understood

and

"

think

she

pastor."

my

greatestinterest
He

when

in this

permitted

her

conduct

spoke with Gratia,

ever

her
was

for

her,
do

What

"

which

thoughts on

no

the

Superior

suspicion.

new

try and

not

until your

content

"Have

the Sisters kind

not

are

be

Catherine.

asked

you?"
?

she rests

have

Lucia

to-night.

Francis,Lucia

you

send

he

myself,if I

he always interfered
disorderly,

Lucia

hang

freed

We

was

the

Francis;

think

not

he

taken
died

who

Gratia

Sister

has

Otto

"Bishop

taken

her brother."

was," said

but one, and

be

monomaniac,

God.

was

believe he

brother

no

was

consistently
; let us hope

so

Bishop'sservant

I do not

expected to

gladlyhave

leave her soul with

we

that the
"

she

Sister

I would

whom

could have
peace,

which

by

299

CONFESSIONAL.

unfortunate

The

away.

THE

friends
been

not

and

settingyou

and

enforced

worthy example?"
"

as

Gratia's

poor
"

How

me,"

would

said

the

vows,

to

draw

the poor
we
our

can

rule of

The

our

care

concealment

said
right,"

are

explainto

break

our

into

you

Lucia

what

seems

thoughtfully.
which

would

stay

firmly.

"

Abbess

be

clear to

very

Gratia

took

ruin

to

perjuryand
heart

Satan

is

will not

destroyitself;closer

around
protection
scandal

we
infidelity;

it,and

prevented and

as

we

and

emn
solsoul.

her

order is to hold fast to those whom

tempted

draw

such

think

I cannot

let

closer

reward
believe

for
our

300

Lucia,will

you

love,the wisdom

This

comprehend

of

acts ?

our

saying it, and

was

she

heard

Scarcelyhad

day dawned,

when

Sister

Holy Family.

the

Nativity,had

girlbe

been

would

or

had

who

sick-bed

"

sobbed

If

it.

over

and
to

But

at

the

I couldn't
the old

the i lea of

dangerous
Nuns,

and

said

the sick

and

her,

see

of those

care
sleepless

would

by

watch

by

her

was

so

her cousin

fever

new

we

do

you

the

will

"

no

one

surelycatch
It would

might,you

and

I'm

disease.

artless,"
the

alreadyin

are

precious child

lady,

taking the

lovely and

aunt, and

neighborhood.

least for me;

good," cried
at

she

go to her

we

spread it in
go,

"

Lucia,

It is the

Alda

Should
come

of

violent

one

she read this letter to her aunt.

Alda, speaking of
"

tense.

parentaldevotion

the

House

of the

friends

health,and

dear

Poor

her

guarded her
wept when

the

of the

week.

her to the

in

Illuminata

Nuns,

Burt

Two

they stilltrust

with

Alda

Catherine

seized with

died within

? would

home

sent

conviction

her.

Alda

contagiousdisorder.
apparently
Saint

the time

at

Nativityconveyed to

had

Lucia, who

illness of

uttered

letter information

worded
carefully

our

distrustful ?"

so

craftiest of the

Nativity,the

to
always represented

had

greatness of

fullness of her

the

those who

who

the

the fascinations of the Abbess.

fastened itself on

called Sister

of his prey.

one

Child,why

believed whatever

woman

she

never

yieldedto

Lucia

Again

evil

the

efficacious to rob

are

prayers

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

ever

gets

the disease

be
her

wrong

mother."
grand-

particleof

frightenedto
After

past

death

all,Alda, the

AND

Sisters

better

are

twice

her ; and

feeling, trouble

she

as

made

be ; she's

She

got

skillful

Nativityinformed
and

course

at

of the

buried

at

"She

would

word

to

be

few

went

have

them

she

note

yet,aunt, and

was

likely

Do

you

the Sister's note?

smoked,

not

have

or

to

been

and showed

note

the

to

news

that

the

Catherine

Sister

Esteys.

fever had

dead.

was

morning

The

finished its
would

body

unless the friends

be

preferredon

of the disease to have

We

brought home,"

be furious

at

ask Mr.

to

Dunbar

his church

will set the

only a

said

Alda;
We

anything else.

friends,and, aunt,

talking,let us

and

sad

dangerous nature

must

better.

Alda, whom

contagion ought

been

and

cap

it

the Convent.

Fred

Lucia

of

He

fond of

constitution.

with

him.

as
burning correspondence

Lucia

in the

home

account

the

lit the unfortunate

Evening brought

sent

of

midst

lady

herself.

Illuminata

fatal

from

hear

us

was

and
distress,

better

while."

spoke,Alda

as

end

they have

in earth for

she

her

isn't dead

no

the

in

are

send letters unless

herself

old

pursue

catch that fever from

could

People that

As

to

let

Estey twitched

lookingup

cross,
"

buried

the

seems

Mrs.

"

spoke

writing,snapped,

we

"

Lucia

now

collar awry

suppose

added

and

Barron, and then his wife,and he

lost Lucia

won't

!"

Fred

would

we

of her

"

considerable

trouble

are, and

we

first-rate care

Poor

day.

than

nurses

to take

write them

301

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

will send

keep people

from

to officiateat the funeral.

and
time

to

"cousin

to

for

few friends here.

have

him

earlyin
After

the

will

look

morning,

all,until

Cousin

302

gets back, no

Fred
a

he

Convent, but when

to

Perry

with

while
loss,

and

Father

French

him
requested
respectfully

much

too

not

before it

trunk

outbuildingand

an

had

brightand lovingLucia
parlor.

No

case, for the fear of

of the relatives had

Mr.

Dunbar

tried to

hours from
had

The

that

and

severe

in
feelings

roles

of

short

their dear

that

said

friends

few

there had
view

the

been

the burial
souls

the

friends.

of Lucia's

and

housekeeper

had

that her

Lucia

last

English

had

been
illness

opportunityto

no

ened
dark-

possessedthe
to

of

who
Nativityand Felicite,

pupil

admirable,and

attended.

plentifully,

in

every

was

so

way

short

ascertain

her

of death.

a prayer,
service,

followingthe
Lucia

order

disguisedSisters,
however, only wept

lovable

the

was

account

some

at

Alda

itself

the fabulous school which

at

avowing

ami

get

those staid females

assumed

teacher

communicated

day

it,and

gathered in

contagionwhich

clothing

next

suggestedthe opening of

one

and

properlyfumigated

the house.

brought into

was

griefto

Estey's

parishioner.

nine

at

Earle

Dunbar

in secular

with

came

with

overcome

be set in

trunk

the

coffin that arrived

Estey^s.Lucia's

Mrs.

his late

Nativitydressed

Sisters Felicite and

accompaniedthe

Mr.

on

bury

to

Mr.

on

the

Father

of Mrs.

them

waited

by

sent

Esteys,and

of the

informed

Barren

cityat

time."

been

greatestproprietycalled

the

Judge

and

had

judgment

assist the

Abbess

in the

was

there will be

comes

French

and

Perry

Fathers

she

know

needs

one

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

hearse

I^tcydying in

to

the

the
chapter,
grave.

her life's
young

few

Friends
bloom

and

carriages
wept

for

promise,

AND

and

Robert

down

upon

Dunbar

in this

was

shrouded

bed

was

burying the

his sister he had

Over

and

the resurrection
so

come

he

the life.

togetherthat

near

But

between.

there

LUCIA

B.

It

her tenderest

love.

on
explicable

Convent

her

and

Lucia, warm

be

to

balked

by

in such

its

to

zest

to

and

Father

Catherine,failed

of flirtation.

coffin boards

circumstance
while

the

only
lay in

that
still,

very
of the

presence

faith that

Abbess

not

was

of having
impossibility

in two

to

death

the

placesat

worthy

and

interest
French
carry

his

Lucia

was

the

life that would

opportunelyto

moody,

had

otherwise
resurrection

her
for

on

of her

some

when

the
spiritedly

but

powers,

be

insipid

of Lucia

Bishop

reason

time.

same

Superior played a dangerousgame,

The

sameness.

occurred
was

of

child,objectof

enteringthe

delighted; they were

she

they added
in

the

that

words

Estey lost

and

and
prodigies,

girllivingand dead, and

It is true

curious

Still,Catherine's

and

of

:
inscription

Fred

that
principles

Catherine.

woman

was

supple,was

dealt in miracles
a

while

parlor,coffined,stark

father's

Abbess

the

was

sorrow

brother

only the

was

still possessed
that

Abbess

the

only child

her

that

ESTEY,

strange that

seem

bitterest

and

worn

18.

JET.

It did

Una

rattle

sight,and

spoken solemn

that coffin lid

on

from

clods

there the

that

thought

no

the

hear

to

only sister

narrow

his life.

standing

the coffin had

face of his

303

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

Otto

unknown

old

game

THIRTEENTH.

CHAPTER

Lucia

for

Sorrow

Religion
after

Future

of

Diversions
"

Marcion."

tl

Polycarp.

I do

Lucia

came

never

had

what

see

to be

first-born

the

first

duty

tutelageto

of
possession

and

her

Fridays

the

When
at her

summer

Lucia
bedside

woke

her

enliven

her

occurred,so
\\ith

To
than

on

this

other

since

had

of the Nuns

one

night.

at

room

pupil
days

she

the

had

On

been

dressed

in

black-garbed

sat

June
particular

robes ; it

; indeed

Convent

Lucia

and

she
Sisters,

Convent

she

assignedher.

Convents,

trunk

of the

flower.

mourning

time of humiliation
to

"

light
sun-

dress,and

been

bright-colored
clothing,
glowingamong
a

the

to

eyes

the sacred

own

black; on

wear

Sisters like

School

Satan."

to

was

of

broughther requisite
apparelto
required to

the

in the House

garments had

is characteristic

under

Sundays

and

of

her

into her window

The

Holy Family.

Surveillance

Rome

"

buried,opened

that streamed

to

Foes

us.

own

thee

own

and

Lucia,dead

looked

"

"

Policeman.

Polycarp,
"

of

Meeting

"

The
Religious Flirtation
of the Abbess
Reaching

"

Success

Unexpected

"

Property

more

Penitence

Catherine's

"

of the

NEW.

THE

AND

LOVE

OLD

THE

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

304

was

church

no

had

the Abbess

after the two

gazing at

the

day
been

deaths

she

saw

no
fast,

striving
that had

preparedclothing

misgiving.
her
the

buoyant spiritnothing seemed

prospect of religious
vows,

more

dreadful

life-longabode

306

Sisters whom

these

but

kindrad

no

CONVENT

THE

OP

SECRETS

about

see

you

me

daily."
"

if you gave

But

father

only my

gladand proud for

feel and

not, you

can

because

to you

up

to

for

he

her

Abbess

hair

and

that I know

ting
sit-

strove

how

found

and

you

If you

house,it

me

make

nothing to

died

long

so

now

was

make

something to

mother

left to love

one

this

I find

friends.

"

Lucia.

to

came

father,my

my

all the

was

so

and

for home

me

and

to do

chose

you

up

the

not,"moaned

can

loved

all you

up

other,like

each

sorrowingwith you."

am

You

live in

seen."

have

Believe

"

being

would

two

had

I have

and

home

everything to

her,whispering,

to soothe

and

love,and

we

tenderlystroked

the bedside

on

gave

to

she spoke,and
as
wept bitterly

Lucia

"

feel ; I have

coming

that

daughtersI

fathers and

many

and

me,

be all and

and

home

to his

day

looked forward every

one

only him

love me,

to

erine,
Cath-

how

understand

not

can

you

Mother
familyfreely,

your

up

ago ;

alone,

am

all alone."

Nothing,"said Catherine,her

"

"

itself,has
asserting
Now

lost.
dead
of

all

are

made

ever

gone;

return

making

own

your
;

but

graves

over

ha tint and

Sorrows
;

they will

can

into peace
be

which

buried.
you

weep

reproachyou.

heal

and

there will
wounds

by

I
are

are

no

not

will

wrong

act

child,out
come

am

peace

they who

are

Innocent

My

that

to you

blessed

I have

dead, and

are

come

broadly

for what

me

Lucia,the misery caused

does not die away

griefsthat

up to

friends

my

to all the world.

better nature

have
of the

ghoststo

forever

being

AND

torn

leave

unconscious

by

open

never

softlyfor

patientlybeside
tears, asked,

her.

When

"

hands;

shall close and

yours

behind."

scar

cried

Lucia

307

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

long time,and

Abbess

the

Finally the girl,checking

and

how

did my

father

sat

her

die,Mother

Catherine?"
"

Of

fever

in

And

when

"

You

are

guardianfor
with

remain
"

She

I to go home

am

to remain

and

you,

understand,no

reached

mother.'
grand-

your

"

The

here.

as

of his last hours

account
particular

"

Sacramento,and

Court

will

appoint a

that
grandmotherprefers

your

you

us."

has

right to keep

no

here ! "

me

cried Lucia

fiercely.
"

She has with

your

while you

guardian'sconsent,

are

minor."

"And
I like
"

how
or

no

You

I be ordered

long must
?

stay here whether

to

"

but

now

are

little over

; it will be

seventeen

nearlyfour years."
"It

is

broke
cruel,it is unjust,"

"Child," said
I

try to give you

I know

mean

no

you

among

home

friends and

does it not

do

seem

girl like

do

indulge you?

moved

Mother, but
me

companions
that

Have

to me?

I not

"

Lucia

you,

Lucia.

this kind

I not

here ?

do," said

disregardto

happy placefor
and

Abbess, "is

wronged you?

ever

"

the

out

Other

and

have

five years

penitence;

to

is

Convent

girlsgo
their

spent

in

"

I
a

about

pleasures,
a

Convent

by

change to

be

thought and
girl's

will try and

We

feel for

and

may

disturb you.

act

do

with

grief;stay here, stay

only resume

studies and

your

Lucia

and

rose

and

out

with

her

returned
presently

weeping,and

the

Abbess

kissed

she had

caused,but

Lucia

could eat

As

without

her

In

causes

She

garden,and
with

she

server

entered,Lucia

her

from

stood

swollen

eyes

cheeks.

The

thought of removing

sat with

moment

alone,far
will

looked

the

holding

she

tasted

the

her

cried

be

from

it.

little of it

Abbess, then

head
out

her

on

she

hand,
"

passionately, I

*be happy again; O, why, why did

endless

natural

with

gratitudeto

sighing.

"You

shall

one

Catherine

breakfast;she

no

her fork and

father die

no

our

while
herself,

faded

roses

laid down

never

not

her,sincerely
compassionatingthe misery

to show
listlessly

shall

and

her
deep mourning apparel,

in

will

you

intercourse

your

to dress

began

daintily
preparedbreakfast.
before

already

to do so."

it suits you

Sisters when

has

in the

or

me,

well

act

indulgencein

condemn

not

they shall

ordinaryplace in

pleasesyou

as

lost ;

Lucia, as

now,

only said,

place and

your

days like taking your

few

five

bring such

of these years

one

And

more.

Convent,you

went

take

to

part in life;besides

one
passed,

will be

She

purpose.
these years

have

not

you
spent in fitting

your

Nun

smiled to herself;five years

Abbess

The

be

to

mean

away?"

nearlythrown

years

"

does not

girlwho

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

308

my

poor

his friends ! "

happy/'

said

Catherine; "only sin

suffering."
so

graciousand

so

sad

as

she

spoke,that

AND

Lucia

felt for her

about

her

of any

"

no

sooner

Superiorrushed

the

capable

were

to her

in her

moan

Lucia

was

of

out

the

sight

oratory,flung herself

upbraided herself

others,making

never

you

"
in
rest yourself
hastily,

Catherine
And

knees, and

her

I know

arms

Mother/'

great wrong,

garden,child."
than

and throwing her

affection,

new

neck,cried,

Go, go,"said

"

309

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

as

sinner

despairwith

above

the most

on

all

entire

self-abnegation.Humility, penitence,aspirationsfor
all
higher life,

fabricated

with

of Lucia

It

was

the child here

must

stay.

It

Mary,

blessed

most

wrong

Peter, keeper
done

to

baptizedpagan

with

its

in

welcomed

like

an

death,

holy

could I
she

me

cruel !

saints ;

give
For-

forgiveme,

gate of heaven, the

the Church

forgiveme,

So wailed and

high places,her

pleaded

emotion

dying

expression!
evening

of

manner

told

Bishop
oh, how

of the

serve

came,

the

jubilant,rejoicingin

but

the

that I love too well."

this

other way

no

tender

most

you

In

but

necessary,

and

have

Lucia,child

AYhen

"

and
quietly,

was

father's

for the credit of the

cried to herself.

keep

me

of her

news

necessary

necessary,

Church," she

felt
absolutely

her soul.

heavilyon

weighingmost
"

expressed and

were

oratory; her last crime,the torturing

in her

Catherine

by

these

visit from
and

cates

adept in

that

of the bclovc-d

orphanage.

Abbess, no
her

Father

beauty

art ;

and

Perry, set

and
confections,

high

longer penitent,
her

before

power,
him

flirted with

all
him

flirted and

forgetful
jested,

alone

her desolate

Lucia,weeping

over

310
"

pity,is it not,"said

What

adorers but

with

no

poor

priests."

of my

hell than

abhorrent

to you

the thorns

under

the shrine

of my

Abbess

roses

remained
would

in

have

the
been

here I have

one

among

duringmany

and

simplyas

life."

line
to

quite so

have
I

memory

I have

been

but
had

and

power

solace to know

yet unforgotten,

am

able

rule

to

the

in

triumph

it

I
rivals,

my

love

It is also

bury

If I

had

of absence

for death
away.

many;

was

will make

day

years

There

be

quite.

prepare

would

few

Better

ago,

not

some

it,I reignalone.

that

man's

world

"

it is still far

pass,

long

can

and

piety,while

will let that

we

I recall

"not
lightly,

now,

Convent

call it hell."

not

can

you

"

said the

"No,"

relic of

Convent

the

"Surely, Abbess,

in

often do

in heaven.'

serve

hide

that such

frostyBishop and

How

reading,a

heretical

reignin

"

"

Perry,

to

and

wary

laughed.

Abbess

Father

is condemned

are

you

as

woman

The

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

one

Superior's

tones.
"

That

Father
many
you

Nuns

is not

to be
"

Perry,

when

rule

over

of

Convents

at,"said

are

you

of the councils

found

our

Church

and

keep in

in different establishments.

like
sister,

that maniac
"

My
Were

Would
And
"

wondered

Fie," said

the

heart

who

raves

would

hear

it earth
start

in

and

blossom

an

in

Abbess,

"

what

to

conduct

city;

when

order several hundred

can

say

beat,

bed

under
and

magnificent

most

Maud,

and

earthy

purple

this

in

in

tremble

obsequious

potent

Why,

you

the

your
red

feet

!"

language from

man

AND

become

does not
"And
"

himself

loves

who

said
Because,'7
are

"

so

Abbess, shrugging her shoulders,

fond of

too

are

you

in my

reverend

brother

dark-eyed,and

ates
luxuri-

sting of prussicacid

"

Mr.

"

French

"

With

whom,

"

With

some

French

charming,"said

love/'retorted
tell me

pray

divinityhe

!"

in them

not

you

both

"

No

loftily.

you, Father

one

cried

it is

error

au

to

me

obtain

Bishop is endeavoringto

you

must

when

my

making

of the State.

peoplein

my

soul is

fate that I
"The

on

was

State

ours

When

the State
I

look

positionand
fire with

born

too

interests of
the Abbess

mind

zeal,and

our

of the

one

steps

then the ruler

that

shall rule

in yours

quite

of the

one

to

is

know

you

church,and
forward

Here

correct.

possessionof
?

"

empty talk but

Do

the government

belongingto
hospitals

in

Why

sister ?

said
folly/'

absorbed in ecclesiastical business.

toward

mourning.

admirable

precioushours

quoting poetry

are

Catherine.

in his congregation

is left

to

malice.

Perry.

demanded

most

time

our

idles

Perry ;

"

with

busy forwarding the

too

give

to

Priest

he

potent,my

more

were

Catherine

discovered

she has fled and

now

We

is

is in

the Church

my

good living.7'

Perry snappishly.

Father

sister ?w

charming

me,

and preserved
sipsof proofbrandy like liquidfire,

peach pitswith

you

become

he is slender and

because

in

"

Perry."

Perhaps you prefersentiment

French

were

the

and
fleshy,

"

you

Father

does it not

why

living things;sentiment

first of all

you,

311

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

day
the

reproach

an

when

nation,
unkind

soon."

taking shelter

under

our

wings

is

repeating

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

312

kite/'said

the

pigeonsand

the old fable of the

Father

Perry coolly.

I look

and

of your

statement

will

be

the

mere

State,that is,the State will be

no

them;

proposition.When

own

ascendant,Abbess, it

in the

are

but do not condemn

thingsas they are,

at

it is another
-we

the trifler

Abbess, all

enthusiast.

lost in the
"

the

flamed

you?"

dare

"How

all church
appanage

of the church."
"

May

"

So

day

that

I, but

pray

will

night,that

grand

some

has wheeled

its

in

droppingout
You,

blasphemy !

What

things.

believe
that

star

mighty cycles

blackness,is our

of you

will then become

What

Priest, can

such

say

the Church

when

?"
perished

has

I shall be dead

"

shall be
for

and

dust,turned
distant

If there is

reached

will

tell you

time

trulythere

fulfill

by

the

future

and
it.
of

trodden

reward, as

zealous

Before

no

that

past; she

their feet.

hard-working

ultimate

her tenets,I

decadence,

if brief.

longer stamina

like her

vests
har-

make

under

preacherof

triumph,brilliant

is

I
hereafter,

no

ploughshareto

future of endless

shall have
come

If there is

gone.

or
generation,

of the Church

son

to

soul

my

to-day."

Church
"

Like

come.

itself away,

burned

and

faith ; in

in

not

never

the

has crowned

Catherine.

speedthe day," cried

heaven

in

has

our

But

Church

burned

her

strengthnearlyout."
"She

will

Catherine.

never

end

until

the

world

ends,"

cried

314

unhappy

women
helpless

where

not

to

music,sweet

cheek

and
each

above

her crape

know

but I

Roger !
far and

Again

the

You

Sisters of

I know

"

guidly
lan-

figuredrooped

chair,her bright blue

voice

like

was

still in

her

has

made

for poor

the

ways

with
after

on

day before,and

executing the

Toward

will

directed her words.

now

know

not

not

earthlier vision."

my

shallowness

very

I do

fearlessly
presses

innocent,so

so

who

woman

marry

visited Alda

damsel

did

Cupids watching

unquestioningcomes

by

unseen

the tender voice

not

self-conscious.

t"o

who

one

commission.

sought it by

Death

were

thought
in

me, and

little

constant

had

our
Priest,

You

lonely

two

are

lawyer,her

wife who

star

French

left her

of her

ought

bombazine.

prefera

Bethlehem

had

it

and

I go, than

Father

What

the dimples were

pathetic,

self-contained and

where

"

we

to

well,"thoughtRoger, "to

too

some

and

other,but

is not

"

the

Roger Cantwell,

chin,not naughtilyplaying hide-and-go-seek

with

is

us

of her

cushion

at
gazed beseechingly

"It

querulousness

advice.

slender

Her

turn."

minor

me

give her

Estey looks

; aunt

againstthe
eyes

the

asked

Dictate to us, instruct

to do ?

we

Alda

do?"

we

she had sent for to

whom

shininglightof

age.

shall

"What

that

with
petulantly

but

bore

womanhood

CONVENT

THE

clung,while

she

to Alda

Alda, and

of

OF

BECKETS

that

almost

as

so
heedless,

of

her

she

saw

parent
trans-

nature, friend
a

devious

point from

as

your

own

spoke :

life seem
dear aunt

so

vain, Mr. Cantwell, if

I think

Charity; doinggood

would

join the

is all that is worth

living

AND

for.

But

I think

believe in

not

"

than

them

join

; you

of the Sisters

vows

or

Only fancy yourselfin it, Miss

One

good.

visit the

can

I felt so

know

did not

yes, there

I hear that

great.

like the Freemasons

terms

and
patients

they want

what

Do

you

hospital

of it?

care

doing

"

was," said Roger.

some

do

the expenses

it

they want

are

order,

or

company

take

perhaps,to

is it so, and

"

of

ways

instance.

to take

one

few

so

are

many

that the government

some

that it

know

are

for
hospitals,

to hear

sorry

going a-begging for

"I

there

"Yes

smiled.

Alda

so

better

take the

not

do

you

!"

Alda

"

and

"

do

dress.
frightful

their

is

could

one

good and yet

do

may

me

Charity,Judge Cantwell

Sisters of
"

needs

aunt

315

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

advantageous

on

Can't you

tell

me?"
"

Why

"

O,

no, I

can

indeed.

concerning
the

about

read to

such

hospital
; I

the

poor

knew

thought you
had

have

join the

and
"

Sisters you

purposes

of this

Certainly,
any

to

I had

But

to

must

return

justlive

plans;

there

establishment."

on

find out

and
hospital

own

your

here

is income

as

don't

you

to

to

want

the

it to

fruit
me

plans

know."

me

no

feel honored

philanthropic.

so

were

usual ; make

earnest

them

carry

affairs,
you

enough

going

all about

let

idea you

no

in

am

of yours

commission

by executing;
to

must

visions of

there,and

fellows

everything,
especially

But

business.

jellies.So, Judge Cantwell,if

and
to

not/'laughedRoger.

and

your

change

maintain

the

aunt

in your

present

316

Live

"

In the eye of the

know

You

?
legally

law

The

"

to

man

disappear on

to

person

nothing about that,but

cares

his

die

purpose,

is dead."

He

give no sign.

and

and

years."

seven

long for

so

dead

surely,Judge Cantwell,that

very

the

is not

cousin Fred

for

upon

it take

Does

years !

Seven

"

be

will not

he

law

be administered

not

can

is dead ! "

that poor cousin Frederic

here,now

"

estate

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

all

views

men

alike."

middle

beginning,the

the

at

part of the time does he die,

what

at
please,

Tell me,

"

the

or

end

of the

seven

years?"
"

and
"

point,Miss Alda, important suits

that

On

Ah,

to be

When

Naughty

"Spare

me;

point yet,
return

think

case

are

So

tell

Judge ;

now,

what

me

cornered

have

not

delivered

must

not

compromise myself.

so

to your

Are

what
"

character.

client."

to my

you

in

I have

affairs

interested than you

me

that

lawyer."

you,

"

think ; I shall know

retained

am

But

man

in that

think

favorable

is most

whatever

you

you

right."

"Thanks.

"

what

but tell me

rested

divided."

have
jurists

eminent

have

decision

which

that

on

Let

seem

us

more

do."
?

How

kind !

Yes, tell

do."

Stay here

passed the

in

more,

truly,Mr. Cantwell

you
to

once

and

go

on

as

business will be

lawfully."

usual

when

brought to

seven

court

years

and

are

settled

AND

Thank

"

cried

you"

have

lovelyit is to

317

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

with

Alda

some

decide for you,

to

one

"How

emprwsement.

do your

to

thinking."
do

I must

"As

other
I

for to-morrow,

case

client for

charming
"And
you, and

am

left Mrs.

Cantwell
very

was

books.
come

you

Well, good
will know

you

Estey'ssmiling

well Alda

household, and

what

and

thus walked

was

mused,

and

luck

to

satisfied.

talkingto

was

of his
his eye

and

other

by

indeed

human

diminutive

exceedingly well
revolved

creature

fell

on

with the

around

forward

He

where

with

pin him

to

remarks

had

he

As

before

him

"

attended

ly was

like the

artist

with

things

hat and

of breeches.

pair

This
of

moons

"yi, ii,"and

he

high

that

justreached

lived,when

smothered
a

in all

apology for

Sanderlypicked up

thought Roger.
quietstreet

the

pecuniary

ending

sound,

same

has

wearing an

on,

tall,ungainly,

Sander

ly.

ventilated

Jupiter,prefacinghis

"Where

Sander

than

went

interests.

own

figureswinging along
stooping-shouldered
no

pretty

his future

social and

selfish man

It

exceedingly

so

presideover

her

furtherance

the

in

Alda

would

were

advantages,for Roger

and

my

all about

confidingly.Roger

so

up

consideringhow

to

and

him,

to

up

looked

pretty,and

looked

hour

pleasantto spend an
looked

girlwho

them

leave

hospital."

that

an

have

duties.'1

law

time

the next

compelled to

now

severer

horrid

those

people'sthinking,and

blank

the

he

cry, seize

corner

of the

Sanderly dart

saw
a

rapscallion?"

passing traveller

wall,using

no

further

per-

318

violence,but pouring into his victim's

sonal

vehemence, of
frightful
the Judge.
reached
tones

disturbance

the

by

amid

hurried

make

the busier streets,

grasped his

and

forward

ment
pave-

his antics to

wayfarersfrom

to attract

scare-crow

if the

pair,leaping as

red-hot,yet careful

were

Roger

the

about

satellitedanced

passionate

the

Meanwhile

words

ears

the

only

which

of

no

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

former

clerk

arm.

is

"What
turned

this,Sanderly?
This

highwayman?

Hands

is

off,sir; have

flagrantbreach

you

of the

peace."
Sanderlyreleased
being like

child's in

captive,
pullinghat

while he

moment

"Look

Rentoul
Had

into

shape,strove

before

arm

As

his

to

slip

him
him, detaining

See the mark

of Cain!

This

is

!"

he

along the

said,"this
have

is

shrunk

street with

"Sanderlycome

His

talk this affair over.

private hate, what

tarantula"
back

from

no

of escape,

way

opportunityand

room-

Do

I'm
you

at
surprised

realize what

deliberate assault

on

of

thus

with

contact

recoil made
seized his

cobra,"the

"a

or

fled

pitiful
cry.

to my

doing,committinga
Suppose every one
would

his

cried,

Rentoul
panic-struck

must

coat

himself

intense horror.

and

of his enemy,

Roger's vise-like grip.

well at him!

lawyer would
more

throat

and

Sanderlyswung

away,
a

the

these

people

Pandemonium

the

the

you;
you

are

publicway.

vented

their

thoroughfares

be."

Sanderlyfollowed

the

the imp
Judge without replying,

"Look

well at him.

See the mark

of

Cain.

This

is Rentoul

/"

Page sis.

May God

talk of mercy.

and

if I cherish the

forgetme

thoughtof mercy/'

distant

most

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

320

amid

Cantwell sat with his chair tilted back

anguishfrom

of

well such emotion

and

how

artist

the

predicatefrom
pursuitof

heaven

and

under

before,I

to

the

men

sod

but

if

tortures

be rid of my

this

as

new

for

mortal

to

be

physicianto

such

unresting

"

crime

would

that

of

accursed

flesh that

and
I

creature.

the

imitator

frenzy,CantwelFs

received the

While

it had

and

more

he

vision

ragged,wizened

still studied

gathered

of human

boldness

this
to

voice of the tattered

a-lookin'

attache,
at me?"

packed
image

apparition,
come

followingSanderly'seloquent despair,piped

you

to

abroad

night

may

rest

never

walked
hour

as

Rentoul

of

spiritnever
fill every

ity."
insan-

or

Sanderly;

died,I

careful student

burst of

doorway.

friend,

him !"

beyond Sanderlyand

wonderinghow

the

if I

and

question,my

shouted

and

new

Watching

"Be

to

calmly,

part either death

your

return

torment
effectually

in his

made

said

feelingand

still shriek

would

clay with

not

let it come!"

should

nature

needs

on

vengeance

maniac

of the

out

such violent

it come,

to

be

might

Cantwell

paused Judge

yourself.One

consider

crave

pleadingin court,

excitement

this enemy

"Putting

easy

considering

the real.

resemble

"Let

become

would

sham

nearlya

and
passion,

clerk's

his

how

As

self
to him-

coollyadmiring
fellow-being,

of
intensity

the

this burst

the

there,
shuiJ

AND

Thus

the

ever

the tragedyof
comedy jostles

"Sanderly,where
"

He

321

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

did that creature

belongs to me/'

said

life.

from?"

come

"

Sanderlygrimly.

Like

master, like man."

"Your

lackey wears

no

splendidlivery,"said

very

Cant well.

No, truly. But

"

him.

He

is the

experienceif
the

and
life,

of my

"And

who

aids

rascal,does

he, poor

in

sympathy

might

stylishly
gotten

all the world

scenes

While

I intruded

work,"

his window

under

me

said

He

fail to
He

up.

is

in the purpose

me

it rather

for lucre

meets

of

needs the intention of the

I warrant

there is

you

he

consider

gate; he hears

long

sung
the

how

ago;

1
me

when

Mass, he suddenly

and then,since
worshipers,

it

priestto complete the sacrifice,

true

no

there

to-night?7'

at his

of
idolatry

the crowd

among

upon

me

Are

purpose?

Sanderly,"I

singing airs

accomplishesthe

sees

this

pursue

you
as

him.

torture

may

do

how
such

many

he

I have

which

array

more

were

past;

my

childhood

for love."

than

""

he

forlorn

own

my

specter of

being in

one

see

in that ridiculous

him

with

Mass

from

his

distracted

brain."
is this all the labor of your

"And

make

"I

said Sanderly,
and
"good pictures,
pictures,"

peoplelaugh
as

one

are
m"

my

at

of Mr.

third time

them, you
Earle's

know

they do.

reporters; I have

the publicschools
visiting

notes, he

enemy

life?"

rest

wants

while I

pamphlet
tell you

Besides
been

for him
on

what

it.

"

We

I have

for

act

the

see, here

will

let

learned

322

one's mind

have

must

CONVENT

THE

OP

SECRETS

expect Mr. Earle will look

article ; I

for

It will do you

relief.

some

to

it

write

to

you

an

for him."

up

interest than he had

well
eye

the

the

on

was

in this

subject. Cant-

United

States

Senate

stay there ?"

to

and

his

of votes.

greatestnumber

image

less

much

very

shown

once

running for

was

"Is that
"

with

on," said Cantwell, but

"Read

he asked

listlessly.

Gov'nor, I be/' respondedthe imp with solemnity.

begin

Church"

goes for the State

"Here

with

school

said

These

trustees.

Sanderly;"to

were

once

of

men

and decent character;I have found

property,intelligence
them

keepers,landlords

groggery

now

of

ing
emigrant board-

keepers,and

houses, liquor dealers,billiard saloon

Under

junk-shopmen.
Young

of the

some

and

feast

in two

is

America

days,with

the Catholic

againstsectarian
in

exercises

education.

while
schools,

some

twenty years and

most

the

discretion in the

frequentvisitor,
pats
teaches them
out

of the

considered

morals

black

witness
is used

during the past

conducted

are

the priestis
interest,

the children

their

on

religion patriotismbeing
"

use

of the

Lord's

Nuns, properlyhabited

are

gown,

switch

in

hand

and

heads, and
left

Prayer

infringementof private rights;in

schools the teachers

veil and

schools

common

question. The
an

Bible

of the others

Romish

and

occasion;

taught as

Romish

The

days

politely
ignoredthe Scriptures

have

less

altogether.Where
with

catechism

fast

the

to
appropriate

found

have

keeping Romish

schools

of

education

progressingfavorably. I

common

I found

auspicesthe

such

in

is

some

hood,

rosary

at

AND

girdle. Catholic

teachers

Catholic

and
plentiful

that the

believes

Canada

and

for fine

chance

Cantwell

As
He

took the paper

"I

feel

listened

fine

his

to

true

of
forgetful

and

seized his pen

and

fired

for hours

wrote

which, issued
article,
stirred thousands

defense of the invaded

Sanderly'srage
of

Weary
aroused
as

his

by

thus the
rushed

woman

which

of

Cant-

lovers'

dreams,

the

of his subject,

trenchant

Earle's

in

winds,

its clarion

journal,

call

to

the

nonce

with

slowlytoward
new

boyhood

as

itself.

exhausted

and

his

attic,

tender interest

hard

and

desolate

own.

While

man

the hints of

the

strolled

followinghim

He

school.

for

excitement,he

his satellite

with

common

had

after him.

speech to

week

next

of hearts

returned.

eloquentand

an

upon

lations."
reve-

"Go, go/'he said,

the consideration

by

the

such

work."

my

for to-morrow's

givingall care

find

highestconvictions.

suit,oblivious

his

of the

prosperity,our

speaking in

his imp dodging

Sanderly departed,

well

bulwark

happiness,can

hand.
Sanderly's

from

who

man

of his enthusiasm

some

quiteready for

now

is the

the

out

better of

now,

national

to

writing and

more

once

was

There

of future

earnest

our

running

are

thistles get the

school

common

State, absolutely
necessary

glory

books

vegetablegrowths.

decent

more

becoming constantlymore

are

school

legitimatevariety,as

323

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

mad

had

with

and

man

the

screaming out
drink,who

justfallen

of

boy pursued
a

grog

brandished

prey to his

their way,

shop,chased by
the back

of

fury. Making

a
a

chair

long

324

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

fugitiveby

seized the

stride,the rum-maniac

her streaming

hair.

publicpeace

preserver of
it unwiso

such

with

before he reached

scientifictap of his

gov'nor

the

the

wearer

contendingparties

billyknocked

him

down*

doin' nothin'!*' cried

wasn't

imp.
vigilantpolicemandarted

Sanderly had

on;

his

time

Sanderlyreferred

himself

the

as

sooner

The

arrested.

was

to them

No

up.

turn, and

in

was

man

and

several

lookers-

culpritsand

asserted

by

innocence

own

"Wind

up

yer noise and

placefor

said the

Come

along; a

come

bird ; I know

you, my

of Father

policeman,one

communicant
"

he

him

toward

surrounded
yet fighting,

were

is the

pick

to

feet than

his

on

woman

deemed

of the

When

thar,my

The

he

had

Sanderlyshouted

"Here
the

off,but

opinion

star flew at him

and

far

not

was

The

rescue.

to interfere in little privatedifferences of

this.

as

the

yelledSanderly,rushingto

Police !"

"

yer

station house

thricks,
bedad,"

French's

proteges and

of St. Ann's.

I won't

now,

stand

ing
this,"said Sanderly,turn-

away.
The
me,

policeman held

you

The
all in

imp yelled consolation,

entreaty
a

breath,to

woman

toul's
find

fast,
crying,"Don't

you

'sault

beggarlypicturemaker."

misfortunes
The

him

of

Sanderlydivided

came

servant

recreant

suit the needs

forward

maid, who
brother.

and

had

of his
the

billingsgate

hearers;

"snd the

originalcombatants.

proved
gone

and

to be

into the

Father
grog

Ren-

shop

tc

AND

girlcried

The

the villain

"Take

it

means

murderin'

to

swear

him

simmered

sure

he

now

'sault and

French

down

to

her

will tell

night,and you'll

in the

up

maid, "and

foolish

p'leeceman,

me,

brother,whose

grin of

assault

the matter

turningto

this

jug

him

saw

you

in

I'll come," said the

ye, Pat?"

Father

as
trollop,

I'll have

"Aye,

doing mischief

a
a
thief,
'cendiary,

I'll have

aye;

to-morrow

Mulrooney;

ye don't let loose of him."

you ; mind

be round

acquaintancein office,

ye, Mister

if he ain't

He's

soon.

battery,a

"Aye,

along wid

well,and

him

I knows

her

eagerlyto

out

325

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

morning."

Pat too; won't

recent

had

rage

delight.

"

He

repliedappropriately, Yis, yis; Mr. Mulrooney

'im do't,seen
seen
'saulted-'im-with-billy,

'im, seen

'im,

hitimwithbilly."
"

wouldn't
But

come

The

her apron,

on

brother

put him

fraternal
was

committed

doing,he

from

I'll have

"

to

you.

him

on

was

arm

bed,to

hair,polishedher
her torn

sleeve,and

him

conducted

to

Aurora

the satisfaction of their

for

parent and

who

plumes

brother

herself

on

than

aged

many

self-sacrifice

fidelity.

thus
an

her

up

pinned up

the

by

soul

well-dowered

It

morning

wound

mother,doing more

and

character

rooney
Mul-

I'll put .the rightsof it to you

the

in

woman

bruised face

and

and

such

Mister

Mulrooney."

young

taking her

obligedfor

home,

away

hand, Mister

Lane

be

you'resober

when

"

got it wrong," said his sister.

You've

that

while

assault

and

Sanderly
suffered

unexpectedlyarrested

had

that

nothing
as

evening

for his ill

rioter when

he

326

the

aspiredto

he
attic,

his

"There's

than

the

in

was

of

one

after

us

bird,"

my

you,

the policemanas he left his victim.

soliloquized
of us at St. Ann's has our
orders,and ye'llstand

for the stone

chance
don't

himself

slepton

the

interests

obtained

door

of

the

the

to

the

and

he

whom

employer,for

fair

mark

or

had

Lane, deprived
conceived

attic of Mrs.

sill like

key

and

ye

faithful

providedhimself

with

apparatus and boot blacking. He

pailfor
"And

Mr.

asked

for

dwelling

morning,
his

then

he

patron's

went

hot breakfast

his

dog,guarding

the

in

of

affection,

new

Harmon's

Sanderly. Early

landladyand meekly
a

ye toes the

Aurora

fledgelingof

betook

whether

"Five

it,bedad."

toe

The

toilet

jug

of

power

to select for him.

Mulrooney
more

distress ; and

modated
accomluxuriously

was

it

in the vilest cell which

the admirable

in

of womanhood

rescue

sleepingin

instead of

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

to the

put

up

in

Sanderly.

where

may

Mr.

Sanderlybe?"

sick

friend,"lied

demanded

Mrs.

Harmon.
"Sittin' up with
"And
asked
"

why
she

The

Mrs.
her

can't he get his breakfast

friend's only livin' in

breakfast."

O,

the

imp glibly.

at his friend's ?

"

suspiciously.

I'll tell Mr.

"

I'll

Sanderlywhich
The

you

wily youth

pleasureMr.

lodgings. Howsumdever,
declines

made

to

get

feint of

Sanderly,by

Harmon, making haste

to

all

supply the

him

his

departing.

means," said
demand

of

earlyvisitor.

To

admit

these amenities

of civilized life to

his

pris-

FOURTEENTH.

CHAPTER

COMPACT.

THE

Adviser

Lawyer's

The

Servant

The

"

to embrace

Samson

strong

and

perish in

Judge
took

ruins."

the

his

couple,and
haired

Judge.

and
was

from

sun

the two

went

it with

his

buoyan*

it

childless,
their

dailyto

he

gloried
second

also excellent

was

the

on

passed along
senior

umbrella

to

Cantwell

shown
the dull

as

only

the
on

goodly old

stepsof

with

the white

the streets,the
a

strong

on

model
the

well

pleased

man.

Nor

thoroughfares.

familymansion,brightening

cheerful,
heartypresence, carrying into

ugor

of his middle

arm,

shield the reverend

storm, the publiclooked

attention

Roger

older

grew

the Barrens

he waited

pointedto Judge
this

Judge

little affection for the

son

As

or

left

been

Cantwell,urbanity was

To

dutifully
carryingan

head

of

having

supportinghis

man

younger
or

like

Ghosts.

no

of
growing learningand prosperity

felt no

policy. Roger

and

Gavazzi.

regardto

in

Ghosts

"

exist

not

temple

the

As

junior partner.

nature, and

Bishop's Proposition
Bishop and his

The

the
umns
colapart. They are
invoke
from
we
Dagon : and
them, Pope and Jesuits together, and give a
with
the
them
will level
dust, though he

"

in the

more

"

orphan, Roger Cantwell, into

mature

parentalhearts.
and

The

"

Marriage

his wife

and

Barren

that

more

that

hearty pull

"

can

the

of

foundations

heaven
himself

Jesuits

the

and

Pope

and

Votes

Outwitted

Priests
Monition

Confessor's

"

of

Power

The

"

Diamond"

Cut

"Diamond

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

828

its
life,
stirring

silence

it the
with

AND

cheek

sympathy and

need of her

advice.

graciousold lady,who, having worn

for many

years, could

ruffles of

rich

lace

becoming

cap.

She

with him
She

much

not

forbear

not

and

the

doted

lived to
had

greet

selected

bride

of

mild

Roger
old

The
lined

of

portly,
sorrow

relieve them
white
and

Roger

with

ties of

her

sympathized

her

for her

Alda

Burt.

daughter who

friend

and

her

statelyand

sat

thought

had

never

nevertheless

Cant

she

well,and

Indeed, Mrs.

of Alda

she

Barron

that
ished
cher-

frivolous existence.

Mrs. Barron

beautiful

usual.

as

in her

crimson-

chair; her guest leaned againstthe mantel,pulling

of

at the leaves

parlorivy that

toward
droopedgracefully

and

the weeds
to

paying his respectsto

lady

ate
despera

match-maker; when

bride

scorn

was

in

was

marriage morning;

her

not

was
a

She

broad

on

weddings she thought of

of

stand

in his love-making.
will,particularly

women

as

was

by addressingher

to
Barron," and pretending

"Mother

as

faded

Barren's

smile to dame

day,calling

the activities of every

speechand

his ardent

329

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

rioted

over

the floor.

Mrs.

of you.

Such

tall

vase

Barron

:
spoke severely
"

as

Jocelyn Earle

age.'7 Mrs.
let Mr.

Dunbar

with
trifling
"And

Mr.

life had

step

been

Miss

to

mentioned

her

which

to make

not

are

Barron

days in

might have

what

think

not

can

in

yours,

be

met

with

fallen.

and

carry

while you

are

with
scorn

women

dailyin
the

"And

off the

this

degenerate

you, you

will

prize which

wasting your

time

Burt."

Duubar

is in love with

Cantwell.
28

Miss

Earle!"

cried

330

"Yes, surely;one

dallying. Truly
to do

mean

you

mansion

when

title;"but

he receives the best

he needs
think

There

Barron

can

say

the

on

how

O,

Dress

care

pleasedby

of

nation,

indeed ! '

and

man!'

of her

O,

'

delight

can

jewels,the length

Alda's

she

But
like

"

tones

and
perfection,

to

is pretty, so

pretty;

angel,if angels lived

an

avenue.''

our
"

dresses

have

of the last ball."

success

imitated

she

"What

'

than

naughty

Roger laughed heartily."

and

wife

high positionwhere

more

than the cost

train,and

Mrs.

ever

governor's

want

the best minds

and

now,

higher themes

of her

not

the old matron,

reaches

man

men

wife who

!'

so

if

are

Barron?"

returned
"Nothing in life,"
the

marry

self-satisfied smile.

againstMiss Burt, mother

you

you

to

will you

is too

while

reach the

you

suppose

House,

smiled

Cantweli

in

enough

and

you?"

with

there

and

the White

or

old

are

you

so;

her

on

will find his tongue

speak; he

bashful to

dotes

he

see

can

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

and

for.

forced

to

looks ! all that men,

Well, go

off with

live with your

mistake

you

; I'm

I shall not

Pll

sure

if you

wife,and

wisest

the

even

make

not
a

cried
responsible,"

be

men

the

be

able
miser-

good

lady pettishly.
"Don't

be

pleadedRoger in
to do

exactlyas

Miss

Earle

"When
rush

to

it

forsake

me,

his best tones.

you

tell me;

is,until

that
Miss

and

angry

day

Burt

"

if you

honored

Egeria,"

I declare I
say Miss

am

going

Earle,why

she refuses me."

comes

for

you

have

my

said
consolation,"

permissionto
the

delighted

AND

counsellor.
as

"I

importanceof
A

him,

of your

man

tie that

when

counsel him

he

can

dares

him

to

be true

and

of your

himself.

to

firm,wise,sweet-natured
Such

would

that

been

have

mind

death

the

is

woman

of my

and

no

help

temperament
of

would

woman

Such

Jocelyn.

girlLucia

dear
death

whose

long ago,

not

wife; such

to him

true

to

cares

need
friend,is in especial

prospects,my

half the battle.

his

of your

man

be broken,

sympathize with

unfold

else,loyally
keep his secrets,be

one

recognizethe

never

to

one

indifferent

so

must

formed

once

not

are

sense

find hi his wife

should

man

know, Roger,you

seem.

you

331

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

whom

be

an

one

buried

we

painfullybrought to

so

Lucia, for

own

whom

my

she

was

named."

strayeddown

Tears

the desolate mother's

her chair about

wheeled

daughterwas

that the

so

her

fullyin

more

cheeks; she
her

of
portrait

view, and

lost

looked

it

at

long and lovingly.

"

There

Roger.

Ah,

beautyfaded

would

who

one

was

child,iny

my

when

thou

such

winning

that would

her desire.
would

have

adores

her

There

child would

togethernow,
what

Such

look

royal woman,

splendid

dust!

in the

compel every

vacillate.
"

like

and

pathos of tone,

this

often

Well,

we

an

To

how

her.

is to lose

to

one

concerning whom

one

buried,and

thing it

what
darling,

hidden

wert

was

dared
memory

soul's

been

ambition,such pride; and

spirit,
Roger,
ways

have

are

has

the

two

oh, such

accord

Fred

her

lover

no

ho

left alone.

only child
such

day

Such

Estey

hoped
Lucias

his
are

O, Roger,

!"

passionateyearning

and

332

lamenting
become

he looked

at

and

years

existence touched
part of this parent's

tenderly. True, as

Cantwell

the face that

lived

on

glowingsplendorof beauty that compelled

and would have inspiredalmost any man
skill,
painter's

the canvas,
a

lapse of

the

survived

had

that

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

could

genius who undertook to represent it,Cantwell

Barron
who
could
in Lucia
one
not but recognize

be

bad
easilygreatly

with

as

but

of morals
that buried

her

in
imperfections

all

lilies that had

the violets and

Leaving

considered

last article on
this

the

to

rival,whom

author,and
had

becoming lukewarm

the

the

him,
aud

have
over

was

strengthenhim

might

damsel
her

that

David

the

duction,
pro-

lawyer
so

was

warmly
faith

her

all its bold

blushed

if the

notable

pervert;

hand

and

in

right. Never

and
enemies
so

able

of

now,

as

ulated
congratspiritedly

unconsciously
seeking to
in the

of her

brother

he had

that

of his

sure

the

but

meet

was

be

by Roger's defection;she

needed

gentleman her
she

Jocelyn'smerits

Dunbar

which

as

commendation

unwilling

rebuffed

would

mound

over
greatlyrejoiced

cause

fair

sod,and

Cantwell

hints

the

saw

the

she

heard

might triumph

she gave

The

in the

be

in

in

catechised

right side

defenders;she
truth

and

had

espoused. Jocelyn was

humanity should

Robert

were

the schools.

time; she

of

rule

no

tenderness,

narrow

should

firstwords

for she

felt that

grave,

that

idea that

the

his

Jocelyn,whose

as

the

Barron, convinced

Mrs.

piqued by

ground

mother

their birth

lovelyand fragranton

stood up

Ah,

saw

pride,ambition,spiritand cajoleryas

remembered

and

will.

own

who

greatlygood ;

as

encourage

had she

appeared

AND

radiant,so

so

THE

admirable.

Roger accompanied her home,

lingeredto tea, and

far into

the

chagrin of

Dunbar,

who

Robert

of
adversaryin possession
with

were

have
will

She

over

popularbook

the

organ,

talked

like

the reverend

she

Mrs.

the

Sabbath

and

found

she

remembered

prudent

would

she

woman

his

gave

school,the
then

gentleman,despiteher kindness,was

look that it raised

an

that love

and
citypolitics,

him

gave

the

Earle's wishes

husband

she
evidentlycrest-fallen,

brighta

and

came

the

was

Jocelyn; but

driven,and

be

not

sign.

no

for

chosen

evening,greatlyto

the field.

pastor; he

her

333

CONFESSIONAL.

when

ing
depart-

her hand

spiritsand

new

with

so

renewed

his

courage.

that

From

and

ardent

he devoted

personalambition,and
he
abilities;

life;she

cleave

by
she

this time

bore,and

was

first one

CantwelPs

to

note

for why
Ald.'i;

the

Now

fortune

would

her

interest

her

tions,
fascinaof his

grace

to

be

from

the

to

other

honest
strictly
must

state

greatlyadded

were

any

in all that

conform

an

aunt

wooing

whose

in

that
unto
name

increased

in

Jocelyn'sattractions.

Roger's attentions

did she

little,

not

forsakingevery

zeal in his

of

he had

crown

who

and

Jocelyn'scharms
of

heart

was

we
experiences,

the ratio of the increase

The

to

ritual,

alone."

the inheritance

her

in

saw

"

the

her

it

began already to

describingCantwelTs
about

Jocelyn'smost

gloriedin

woman

and

him,

to

He

accustomed

requirement of
to

was

he grew

interested

Earle.

Miss

to

in her

sphere;

became

pertinacioussuitor;whatever

outside of his

future

Cantwell

evening

live

and

aspirations

oppositeJocelyn unless

334

good

went, who

came,

make

to

justicethat

dead

goodlyslice of

peoplefor

that I had

to

put

is

think

clothes.

gettingher

not

Alda

in

scene

was

Alda.

and

to

be. in

home

in

bereavement

society.

love

making

no

doesn't suit my

"

in life

myself at

mope

coming

one

body

black

wear

unfortunate

lounge

if they
expectations

ought

cap twisted behind

it no

wear

gettingup
If

for

Frederic; but

Estey,growing

could

If I did

Mrs.

What

and

Mourning

it on."

"Humph

on

of

pityyou put

the most

in

come

defunct

the

after

to

end

of

style,I

it didn't V

you

"Yes, yes," said

if I do

convince

provokingthing

doing the depth of

always told

die?

when

time

would

odious black

it is a

to

their

most

mourning

on

very

man

and

needed

possessions,"
quoth

Estey,it is the

the

just at

has

that

body

do say, aunt

girlwho

heired

expectations

alive,and

of the

be

without

law, she might

the fortune

don't marry

find

What

Jocelynhad

years
is not

the

could

!
expectations

are

"Men
can

seven

man

masterlydelays of

not

it

of Cant-

what

too

that

was

Was

the sharer

Then

news

Alda

property?

that after the allotted

what

be

to

was

the

than
aggravating
noble

so

Earle

advantages?
prospective

well's
more

long they stayed?

how

and

Miss

that
possib.e

for discerning
who
opportunities

of

use

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

care

creature

"
"

comfortable
and

her left ear;

"perhaps

do if folks will go and

every

for

uncomfortable

comes

and

would

one

to

Alda

see

talk,and
me.

am

flungherself

positionpreparatory

to

beinginconsolable.

herself
distressing

over

Roger's

love-

336

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

try the issues of the day in this

beneath it,*and
stripes

boastingrepublic."

the

with

chronic; it

On

I would

yourself;I

this

are

Nosv

the fact

control

"

Then

if you

said

he

any

the

seemed

appeared
often

to

smiled

bearingof
"

of your

Judge, there

is

but

my

nothing."

Roger, doubting greatly,"is

of your

man

election than

coming

do

more

no

sacrifice to aid you,

can

an

earnestly, Never

talk

us

the

win

see

is,Bishop,my

opinionhas

been

it so?

that you

Church."

I do?"

suppose

Judge

I tell you,

make

said

the vote

"And

day

completelytied; I

"Indeed,"

business

Cantwell

let
affairs,

rather

would

the

to

little

poor

The

desire

to

of Bishop Otto.
apparent simplicity

the

importantinterests.

hands

professedever

and

day."

little business

advance, never

progress,

any

friend.

my

whom

any

always assumed

intimate
mind

made

never

benignlyover
Otto

he

which

lawyer

make

to

prelatehad

office. The

the

win

we

Bishop Otto appeared

this conference

privatelydiscussed.

be

should

braggartism,"said

subtle advances

more

CantwelFs

Roger

need

by

morning after

The
in

It is

"

Otto.

but

bravery

is not

action

"Such

said Otto

say, vote

for this

calmly.
man

or

for that,

vote

they obey you."

"What
"

then?"

if
Why, evidently

powerfulconstituent.

The

Pope's flag and

in

Pids

chose you

That

might

be

my

is .the lightin which

most

view

position."

your
"

you

Ninth's

the

the

procession
pontificate.

"stars
in honor

and
of

stripes'"appeared
the

twenty-fifth

thus

in

anniversary

cinnati
Cinof

~==_

AND

"And

it is

acumen

have

you

"What

false view.

no

divined

stands

then

influence upon

your

only obstacle.

We

accused

of

church

fall on

my

our

church,

meted

You

are

your

integrity,
your

your

views, and
All

judgment.

that

see

control

we

the Catholic

I could turn

do
consistently

assailingus,

Judge Cantwell/
'Why, Bishop,the
attacks

alone.'
say to my
*A

boast

my

Now
men,

Now

rise

peace, and
This

is the

as

if you

confidence

entire

is

is fair

not

is

Judge
was

fond

29

with

one

can

simply lettingus
I

but

"

you

are

for

'Vote

say,

fools,cry out,

no

he

enemy;

give us

you

that I

you

how

But

of you

are

your

play,and
to

favor.

who
our

in

of
Spartan simplicity

and
diocese,*

ask

we

of

aim

safe

are

you

or

I feel as

I admit

of this

men,

Archbishop Hughes

cruel

unpurchasablehonesty of

here is the matter

'The

is

justiceis

violently.If

man

are

that

the

it all in your

he does not

us;

of God.

the most

vote

that

It

permittedto

will

hands

this when

and

the

see

who

it.

all in life that

"

my

we

pure, undivided

one

wisdom,

had

men

souls,sir,in

save

Catholics want

we

buying

be

to

man

in the

all

Judge,are

power.

kingdom

brother; I have

my

would

case.

only justice,
yes, justice;

want

In your

were

of

throwing
dear

my

and

heart,the

to all.

out

alone

lands

into the

facts of the

influence;of reaching as

merits; to

own

of my

accused

others are;

as

unmolested

word

You,

are

desire of my

one

side?

friend;we

to be received

enter

way

accustomed

your

absolute

the

seeking undue

aspersion,
my

"With

in the

after money,

337

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

hates

he

us;

fair play; he won't let

in

nut

going
of

to

making.

shell : if I
let

us

sink

us

can

or

338

swim

cast

he will not

and

him

accept us

he

us;

live

us

for

vote

denominations; so

at

any

let

facts and

as

thrown

have

merits; we

own

our

on

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

yours and
the

"But

party

vote with

men

"

be;
other

is learned

thousand
fifty

election without

your

secure

their

at

us

peaceablylike

and honest/ then

virtuous,impartial
are

will let

for he

him,

stones

no

and
votes

doubt."

party,"said

the

candidate.
"Their

party!

party;

if you

be, you

are

give me

moved

hope caused
of the

The

the

by hope

him

churches

your

as

his

justiceof
; the

success
political

I ask

attack

you

the

same

splendor

strange

so

church?

my

Christian

Do

the Reformed

to urge

you

honor

not

charity,and

poor, persecuted,

held

not

such

out
a

his hand.

us

mistakenly;and
the

man

hold
may

of my

holdingback.

bribe

entreat

compact;
us

to

up

then

say

you,

you

alone?"
are

you

for love's

you

I beseech

conscience

and
I

do
not

in this reasonable

to attack

more

I do

thought.

;'by honor and by

hand

"I

and

political

even

let my

only to

Do

thing?

faithful church

proclaimyou
No

Cantwell

and
struggling,
beleaguered

more

but

of

the

or
Lutherans,or Episcopalians,

unite
impartiality,

sake

in

soul!

lured by
hesitate,

to

now

and
friendship

above

unassisted

confident

Bishop said,"Do

He

us
justmerelyletting

on

Bishop'soffer.

attack

you

is their

party."

their

but

cause,

hand

your

opposed Romanism

had

party; the Church

their

am

temptationfor

Great

nj

you
will

give

me

promise

obloquy,honestly
my

heart

out

and

choice."

Roger

Cantwell

deliberately

AND

laid his hand

in

room

darkened

over

the

the

Bishop'soutstretched

little,
the}'thought from

but

sun,

perchance

grievedguardianangel fled
his

Otto's

roved

eyes

Cantwell

Otto's

But

Perry
of its

Rome's
and

These

Roger's

when

he shut

Surround

of the

bred

begotten in

Rome's

Roger

to

home

and

was

send
the

they

with

hath

it

"

ceaseless

cry

saw'st, hourly conceived

with

them

such

of Rome.

Milton
that

infinite

sorrow

Into
That

done

repeat the baleful tale of Sin

thou

born

hourly

mission
return

Church

monsters
as

had

dangerousliterature to

as
offspring

me,

where

mysteriousmeans

some

whereby he

that

to Rome

yelling

by

now

mother; the

her horrible

And

part

to restore

books

"

and

would

accomplished;he
bosom

him

passing

particularbook-case

which

obtained

had

damage..

Father

cloud

because

was

from

away

the

to

those terrible books

were

it

The

palm.

heavenlycounsels.

to

ear

339

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

the

"

womb
and

return

howl

and

pollution
they prey

gnaw

I'

and

upon

shall

eventuallydestroyher.
With

all
delightirradiating

serene,
He

So
a

hand
congratulatory

met

Robert

meeting,the

Rome.

in

He

made

entered the

inestimable volumes

Bishopdeparted

his face.

minister had

fashion

some

the

the stair.

on

It flashed upon

revelation.

had

Dunbar

shake

an

intuition that

him

that

Judge

friends with

and
office,

men,

like

Cantwell

Church

of

his eye also fell on

the

that reveal the secret soul of Romanism.

on
Despitethat privatedisagreement

Jocelyn,these

the

was

the

judge

and

the

the

subjectof

minister, were

340

good friends.
his

OF

SECRETS

felt that he

Roger
this

wooing,and

Dunbar
and

"

Are

you

"

Why,

"

"

have

too

Just

as

am

not

Well, I

am

them

Not

in

is

While

his
the

entered his
so
new

to be wise

those

them.

that would
You

and

house

One

in

must

Dunbar."

then

spoke ;

books, and

Would

give

you

and
great gift,

of his

like the

palaceand

sent

the

stairs three steps at

Earle

porter

to

carry

the

with

illuminated

features

Perry, the

being carried

off

books

by

their

possessor.

Roger

Cautwell

contemplatedthe
done

laughedat
vacant

his friend's

shelf and

expedition.He

considered

that he had

pretty good thing in getting rid of obnoxious

literature.

delay.

for Father

partieswere

his

welcome."

thought
present/'

going down

without

and

them

an

reach,and

of
injurethe feelings
have

may

rejoicing
Bishop
all

carelessly.

all,"said Roger, seeing here

at

"

library.

"

of his friend

own

importantto

Dunbar,

It is

be

might

"

moment

no

time, he begged
to

Cantwell

Dun-

to

prettywell versed

am

gettingtemptation out

judiciousDunbar,

books

he asked

busy just now.

very

regard to

of volumes

"There

now?"

acquaintedwith

well

constituents.

new

am

boldness

of

elegantway
being rid

books

thought,"mused

all,not

at

that

irons in the fire at once, Mr.

Judge

to me,

recognizemy
"

many

curious

very

little favor

any

frequently.I

their contents,and
not

amiable

of Roger's Romish
possession

using those

no, not

him

iti

progress

he sat in the office resolved

as

obtain

in time

making

was

thought made

bar, and willingto grant

asked.

CONVENT

THE

342

tins

morning ;

gone.

I've

Sorry I
Father
could

not

must

in his secret

got

thither Father

exactlyof
Otto and

and

resented

The

After

that the

of the

it

tl at

children

him.

unawares

in his soul.

he

Holy Family ;

dignitatein

cum

The

the

interest,

new

had
agreeablevariety,

grown

up

The

Superiorwatched

the

and

read

important

some

Bishop felt her espionage

privately.

portress ushered
had

macaroons

time.

it

quickly as possible.

as

way

Catherine.

catch him

hidden

secret

late and

magnificentCatherine.
an

mixed

was

black

enjoyingotium

and

thing
some-

Bishop Otto's swearing

to

followed

Perry

of the

prelateto

went

fell. He

mumbled

said it

to the House

gone

presence

between

know.

you

and
necessity,

he

of the

out

Bishop was

not

He

lawyer'svaluable

street and

Bishop had

The

more,

already

are

his countenance

soul,and lookingso

in the streets

The

Then

the

occupy

got into the

he

and

disappointmentand

the weather.

with

up

no

his composure.

recover

about

books

them

use

wroth

Perry was

not

the

obligeyou."

not

can

it,and

I accorded

agreed to

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

made

the

in

Priest

Wine

Perry.

genialBishop

more

and

genial. He

greetedhis subordinate,
"

Hah, Perry,have
Abbess, we

and
r"l

are

you

have

to

come

the

tell

lawyer on

me

our

of your

cess?
suc-

line at

last,

playinghim skillfully."

You

Catherine

have

many

your

line,my

lord,"said

graciously.

"True, true;

big fish.

lawyerson

You

but

they are

got the books

little fry; this is the

so

soon,

Perry ? "

he

grand
asked,

AND

the

turningto

THE

Priest,who

disappointmentand
"No,

lord

my

double-faced

ashamed

villain has
The

and
election,
the

Bishop;

Judge

is

"

Overboard

into

unusual

rage

other ways

are

You

"

My

"

may

I say

They

went

they shut

togetherinto
sightthan

from

Otto, flying
"

Let

enemy.

board."
over-

him
do

to

more

There
go.

with

the mellow
to

voice of Catherine
in

you

tell Mr.

me

the

face

"

"

Perry
"

Catherine

the oratory.

the eager

oratory ?

my

No

sweetly.

sooner

were

of the watchful

hall,peered in

half-

the

at

door.

Francis
direction

with

of the

Perry

his anger,
door.

him

the

"

vexed, wishing
Perry, restless,

rage.

will

will take

cried

no

use,

"

firstlet

in
Francis,who lingered
open

an

Bishop,"said
speak first,

me

no

temperament.

word

He

He

throw

us

will have

word

Surely,Abbess, but
Let

Let

such

Bishop,"said

lord

Illuminata,"
"

handle

precious

It is of

Beelzebub.

will that ! "

we

The

false.

playing us

secretly;he

his mild

to

give the

can

; you

to that

away

trickyas

Perry, I
right,

are

him

to

get them.

not

part of the price required

were

as

Yes,

is

his work.

fail to do

and

did

he has held it back.

man

his

to tell of it.

yieldoutwardlyand fightus
pay

by gloweringover

given them

has felt that those books

for his

stood

Bishop.

upstart D unbar.

343

CONFESSIONAL.

winked

was

cordial

smile

oratory. Francis

crossed the

There

no

to

divert

winked

and

began

to

again. Francis,unable
room

and

response.

knocked
He

ceived
himself,re-

on

in the

burn
to

the

with

restrain

oratory

tapped again.

Still

344

the latch did not move,

and

closed door Francis

down

wall,but

the

sat

there

even

his head
the

to

came

Otto

As

turned

the

"Are

did

daring Abbess

The

disarm

would

or

faithful

"Francis,my

for the

appointment and

He

it.

away

gave

merely to

two

lady.

whispered,

have

will

my

books

them

off his

damaging

We

new

convert,

it is

written,'Judge

us.
one

must

home

gazed

resented

remind

you

me

have

an

immediately. My

friend the

lawyer. Perhaps

the best of motives

hands, and
deal

with

conversion.

be

with

Besides,

judged.'

not

"

thought

no

gently,Perry,

to

that ye

not

and

Yes, Francis,I

the road

on

usual

from

those

of

or

see

turned

said,

fellow,as

I will return

Perry, I

brother

and

Bishop either

The

forgottenengagements.

of my

she

more,

the servant.

searchingly
upon
the look

the

yourself?"
forgetting

not

you

of the

ears

latch and

disturbed

he looked

Francis

saw

against

of sound.

murmur

making way
gallantly
out, the prelate

came

he

chair close to the

leaned

and

low

lengththe Bishop

At

drawing

words

no

servant, only a
listening

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

Have

patienceyet awhile,Mr. Perry."

Father

Perry looked puzzled,but

commands
left the

of his

of

also and

obey

his

the

servant

Holy Family.

How
from

superior. Otto

retired to

came

the

it that

busy stir of

Catherine

the world

Roger Cantwell,could

apart in

secret

could intervene

with

eyes

presciencemarked

the affairs of secular

hanfls

threads

which

no

one

apart

in behalf

alter Otto's decision?

places,Catherine's

'icld many

shut

Illuminata

Sitting
wonderful

life ; her

would

white

have

AND

to
thoughtof following

like

spun

Fate

her

this,among

could
prelates

could

Sisters

'Twas

told

me

thou

priestsand

subordinates

and

rough

report

soul.

Her
"

"

lost

may

slipin

"

the

about

instant from

room

claspedher

about

arm

said, Lucia, could

I love you

the fair

now,

"

only this,
that

power

for such

said ;

"

"

Catherine,"said

How

subtle

facts meet

how

us

explain. Child,Lucia,Lucia, there

between

two

us

her head

!"

with

She
a

removed

short

"

the

side

picture,
"

girl.

chin and studied

these

are

which
is

spiritual
not

can

we

wonderful

hand

and

See,I

have

her

laugh.

the

then ?

me

Lucia's

her

to

Pointingto

under

put her hand

her

have loved

you

Mother

face.
uplifted

she
lines,"

of Saint

only this

beckoned

her.

"

Catherine

away

kneelingvirgin.
"and

mild

was

Betrothal

"

grasp

my

Catherine

entered.

Lucia

she

face

youth,"she murmured,

she looked
an

the

of memory

sacrifice ! "

enormous

and

pictureof

courteous."

soft chords

studied the face of the

of my

sullen,

passing

Catherine,"and

"

"

liar,

very

to-daystirred

in Catherine's

and

coy

the

this/'

rage

passing gentle;

she stood before

and

Rumor

and

pleasant,gamesome,

art

had

music

Image

will.
and

were

you

I find

now

Something
to make

suit her

she

strike
flyinto furies,

I find you

"

For

these threads

say,
"

And

Convent, and

into tissues to

that Catherine

was

345

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

tie

turned
become

philosopher."
"

you
"

Mother
dwell

Abbess," said Lucia,

on

it ; won't

Curious still?

you

tell me

Yes, Lucia, I

"

You
the

love
reason

my
?

will tell you

name,

"

why

; for

that

me

lies

which

under

"What!

stone

her

to

picture."
Abbess?"

sister,Mother

twin

your

white

her,twin

like

buried,one

one

kneels in this

who

on
inscription

sole

is the

name

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECBETS

346

cried

Lucia.

beauty,my

my

and

other, and

very

Sing

ashes.

and

dust

yes ; soul of my

sister ! oh

twin

My

"

David, to

sing,my

to

drive

Lucia

placing herself

Vexilla

Regis, singing

the

reigned and

Has

said

triumphed

while

verses

As

Lucia

the

the

sang,

he,
the

from

Tree,"

her
artist,

the

became

the variable Abbess

organ

demons."

three

God,

nations

the

"Among

the

to

instrument,began

for

on

play on

away

at

moldered
self,

herself to be soothed.

allowed

Abbess

better

Lucia

me,

soul,beauty of

soul awoke

to

the strains.
"

Stop,"she cried,"

that

justice;go

leadingvoices
In

"

Tree

Tree

the world

lie in their graves

lost in the

of
with

to

"call
portress,)

the

the

Sisters and

Beauty

! Tree

sang

of

Light

royal purple dight

might roll on
and

luxury of

Meanwhile

enough

do
the

of the choir."

0,

0,

voices

not

are

daughter,"(to

the obedient

came

Yes,

there

youth

as

be

it

in

unison,

"

ashes might
pleased,

dead, the

Abbess

was

music.

Bishop and

had

Francis

rolled home

the

coach gorgeouslyemblazoned, and

prelatical

way

thai

servant
incomprehensible

lad had

on

exhibited

in
the
new

idiosyncrasies.
"

\Vhat

did the Abbess

say to you

The

Abbess

hates

AND

she

me;

347

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

suspects me,

it in her

see

eyes

and

you

think

am

inconsolable."

Francis,after

"

that any

these years

could

one

change

dependenceon

my

wept weakly
concerned.

faith in you ? could

my

in the

in his distress.

He

of the

corner

The

lessen

carriageand

looked

Bishop

and

forward

bent

can

"

crouched

Francis

But

you

of devotion

touched

deeply

his companion's

hand.
"

Do

I not

owe

sickness with

hour, follows
a

but

my

me

do without

not

In these years

of

face.

his face and

Cantwell

by

discovered
adroitly

and

getting rid

of his

heretical hands.

intended
Robert

no

"

He

false

his

meant

Judge stands

and

have

been

I could

The

on

the

and

reason

Bishop

play,but

he

conversed

injuryto
the

the

us.

fence and

so
was

all

speech.

very

the

next

day,

the

office

at

of his

manner

be

in

chagrinedindeed

to

dangerous to
that

saw

Cantwell

suspectedthe
on

look

dark, sensitive

his servant, called

Father
confidant,
no

Otto

on

his

gaze

books,books

He

Dunbar.

u'ng with

outgeneralled
; he

find himself

turned

illuminated

such

caught

Otto,attended

when

every
me

necessary.

devotion,eloquentbeyond

often
expression

an

my

you.r

gratitudeand

Such

in

me

the gates

that you

only more

grown

uncovered

Francis

from

me

step,and stands between

every

have

you

nursed

Francis, watches

you,

horrible isolation ?

near

Who

that rescued

devotion

Who

of death?

life to you ?

my

the

motives

subjectthat

had

of
eve-

French, saying,
The

fact is that

wants

to

make

now

the

friends

348

parties.But

with all

who

He

'

works.

he will be

wholly on
will

That

"

I have

wishing to

for

reason

"

To

him

secure

for

us

might

we

"

make

I will manage
"

Be

may

it.

assistance

from

Miss

our

Earle,"

"

Otto

charge so

Say enough

It is
;

grave

to excite

If

an

cried

admirable

that

of

to

her,

eagerly,

plan."
bold

too

are

will be

he

suspicion
;

you

able

take heed

only break

could

we

heard

and

if you

Miss

he said.

them,"

the idea

caught at

it to

sold himself

he

I have

what

it for you.

convey

to

that

off that

!"

match
The
trifles

once

could

we

between

breach

it is not traced to you.

Earle

If

from

said
cautious,"

occasion

deny

"

think

French

Father

time,private

wife

with

bought the Judge, that

we

bribe,I

the

get him

is infatuated

he

mused.

Bishop Otto
Earle that

these

French.

Mr.

remarked

by

Otto.

should

we

people. But

own

and

see."

and
friendship

the

secure

Judge Cantwell,"said

of

by

of his education

manner

important and, for

most

slow

principles."

they call American

ideas

and

Wait

unless the

us

plan

By

thoroughlyimpregnated with

is

He

to

more

side.

our

happen

prevents it.

and

more

that

is for us/

againstus

is not

will incline

"

know, French, how

you

degreeshe

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

plan of

these

light as

air

knew

went

to

the

that his friend had

highlyvalued,and
pressure

to

delighted. These

well ; hints and

worked
wily priests

write

facts

Earle

family.

given away

that he declined
articles in
were

which

canvassed

on

David

certain books

plea of
he

at the

had

ness
busionce

publisher's

350

Is it

"

written,"said Roger,

not

that I

men

"

By

win

may

harp

to

"

to be all

thingsto

consider

you

me

all

pelled
com-

string? "
if you

; but

because silence is

Do

some.

that

on

means

no

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

rightand

silent it should

are

because

not

to bribe

wish

you

be

election."

an
"

bribe

To

is hard

That

election !

an

language,Joce-

lyn."
"

Take

truth"

said

guiltyof briberyin

be

"

Jocelyn.

You

more

ways

one."

than

"And

"

and

bribes

take

can

that it is not

care

are

if it

Only

interested in my

not

you

be

can

by

won

winning
of the

ways

tion?"
this elec-

perfect

most

integrity."
led

Word
Cantwell
he could

succeed
"

stated
defiantly
not

succeed

Then,"

said

trample on
must

the

foe of

Rome,

this

be

placatingthe

sincerest

of

be true first to God

and

hold

higher than

he

to be

true

human

to

that

would

then

could

have.

I know

agreed.

sense

expect him

; he found

course

he must

condemnation.

to

"
Jocelyn decisively,
you

your

may

and

his future

success

togetherand

in
silence,

marry

as

her friend"

as

walk

not

word, provocation

to

and

in this promised

Romish

party, you

right.

He

whom

his country, then

There

me.

things I

are

Cantwell

love,Judge

"

religion

patriotism."

They parted

thus.

and
disappointment,

love rushed

away,

Roger
with

resolved

in

-blaze

real

some

in

some

of shame

pain

manner

and

of wounded
to

show

to

ALDA

HURT

IN

THE

GARDEN.
Paxe

as

i.

AND

the world

that the

than

severe

"And
"

Can
"

have

I know

mistake
Yet

if it

not

received

had

aside love ?

less

David- Earle.

"

love,"said Jocelyn.

was

the real

not

doubtless

"

I loved

; it is well to find out

man

for

Jocelyn sorrowed
Cantwell

clay.

the willow

been

not

in her

proud

too

was

living love; he

that his heart had

chose

In less than

surelyaccept.

week

heart

one's

to

show

wear

Jocelyn

he would

marry

Alda

him,

find

to

man

to

at her mercy,

right speedily. If Jocelyn refused

at Mrs.

been

had

in time."

"

her idol

he

refused him," said

finally

easilycast

so

ideal and

an

blow

it seemed.

you
you

351

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

he resumed

would

his visits

Estey's.
received

Alda

there

and

little difference

some

was

Roger, and

favor.

prodigalwith

her

it behooved

She

cluded
con-

between

her to occupy

lyn
Joce-

well

her

time.

had

Cantwell

been

.incensedagainsta
that
opinions,
most

Alda
Miss

unlike

soften to

angered by Jocelyn,felt

so

who

woman

clung so

Burt

pleasedhim

Earle.

Alda's

mourning

and

purple,white

to

with

bugles,and jetand pearljewelry;

ribbons
most

and

fate ; she flattered her

she seemed
was

that

Earle and

it

to

form

morning

she

lover,and

all her
when

no

Alda

suddenly assuming her

was

found

it shone

airy with
in her

was

longer bemoaned

predictedhis
able

to

to be her

her

success

his,and

opinions on
was

had

was

ruffles and quillings.Alda

laces,

enchanting moods;

she

lavender;

time

her

to
resolutely

best when

so

happy

flyto Jocelyn
dearest

friend

352
her

isked

in her

first brides-maid

be

to

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

approaching

marriageto Roger Cantwell.

"

know

"

A Ida.

while I

all company

had

Roger

poor

that is

to dear

I felt it due

time,but

to

to

long

deny myself
and

for him

mourning

will be

you

for

other

cousin Fred

so

where

himself

amuse

and

now,

over

in

was

dear,"said

me,

to each

devoted

been

have

We

sympathize with

will

you

he could

but

brides-maid,won't

iny

you, love?"
attendant

Alda's

Jocelynbecame

Thus

her

on

bridal

day.
said

We

seemed

Alda

French

Roger's. Father
what

taught her
she

the

was

French

to

to

with

go

be with

promise to

blandishments.

evening
Father

French

"You

are

Catholic.

*"

and
loses

We
the
at

see

soul

the

two

be

speak ;
Father

was

she

made

with

concessions

from

to

church, and

my

devotions !

no

She

looked

coquetriesand

her

hardshipto

hardship and

no

and

evening devotions."

saint,with

"

confessional,

her

assist at her

danger.

no

But

He said,
thoughtdifferently.
not

Obey

bowed

but

doing

It would

devotions

the

It

terms

sometimes

Alda

reallymolded

think,act

the

ask

at my

material

very

I
me

me

Roger laughed.
such

Alda

"

in

his hands.*

in

opinions on

who

man

how
believe,

puppet

Roger:

all her

He,

her future husband.

you,

the

was

dictated to

who

form

mind.

woman's

this young

to

and

me,

conscience
under

last all energy,

pious,Alda,

very

of

you

the

this close
all

but

will have

penitent in the
inspectionand

are

you

the

very

triumph

hands

of

this constant

the

priest,

direction

elasticity."
La

Revolution

et

VEglise,par

F.

of

Arnaud.

AND

this

bringing
to

manage

and

husband

claimed

who

church

Alda

in

married

pair

dwell

advised

and

The

alone.

on

old

lady

due

before

left

Mrs.

but

her

wedding

splendor

lonely,

was

niece

paid

The

and

tour,

day

French,

with

their

Madam

loving

The

absolved.

herself,

old

her

by

Father

Cathedral

departed

with

mansion.

to

your

for

live

to

doomed

son's

the

advancing

establishment

confessed

was

money,

celebrated

was

her

in

state

reality.

in

obedience."

your

desiring

from

accordingly

was

marriage

reward

how

you

appearance,

way

by

we

separate

far

was

solitary

the

to

will

Roger

Estey,
to

politically

own

your

and

us,

in

everything

everything
for

had

Alda

and

have

tell

will

yield

position

your

Church.

our

husband:

your

yielding

so

Use

into

man

353

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

she

the

Estey
saw

no

ghost.
There

of

woman

was

who

ghost

in

glided

Bishop
through

night.
30

Otto's

house

the
"

the

rooms

in

the

ghost
silent

FIFTEENTH.

CHAPTER

AND

ROME

Evening Worship
\Vives

Supervision

"

Otto's

Lucia"

and

of

Romanist

is said

confession

"Auricular

of

"

"

despotism than

tool of

Use

power,"Father
it

use

your

French

had

husband

to

him

church

our

wherever

he

Accordinglywhen
eleganthome

had

ordained

these she

an

was

embroidered
a

the

the

more

but

withal

prepared with

prie dieu,a

the Mother

and

These

duly made

were

Child,and

lingerof

his

her

all

in which

beautiful
a

new

him

his

pair returned

to

her

agreement.

good policy

first efforts at

evening

devotions.

elegantaccessories

to do

ingly,
religionbecom-

Virgin, a paintingof

crucifix

ready in

be

to

than

Alda's

of

of
repetition

cashmere

to

go sometimes

Keep

married

pride rather
one

seem

prayers."

your

newly

them,

the

lest he

; but

choose.

may

which

for

was
proselyting

For

"

to
give you permission

promise of beingpresent at
the

Alda

said to

benefit of your

the

have

us

of

priest is

carefully.Begin by conceding something. Bring

yieldingtoo much,
with

"

position
; let

your

cally
practi-

Gavazzi.

legions."

armed

but

Master

it is made, in astute
hands, a politicalinstrument.
of
the soul of his penitent,the
of
the
conscience,
secrets,
effective

Francis

"

Bishop's Palace.

religious institution,

and

Priests

"

Trials

Priest's

in the

Ghost

to be

Confessional

the

Nuns

and

The

Servant"

WOMAN.

Uses

"

Priests

of

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

of

pearland

dressingroom.

gold.
She

AND

be

I do not

ask you

355

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

join me,

to

said you

but you

would

present."
"And

shall I do?"

what

asked

Roger constrainedly.

"Any thingyou like,"repliedthe obliging

Alda; "read
smoke

book

quitelike

or

don't

Roger's mind

accommodating piety whose

by smoke
himself

in

an

and

orisons

chair; Alda

easy

book

went

face
uplifted

turned

hands

than

Here

Alda

while.

She

turned

slippedher

thought

through

always feel so

prayer

for the

always
I

think

think

of

souls
of

in

her

purgatory;

on

through

here

Alda's

the Creed

to
Very delightful

tender

tory
Purga-

in

breath
her

on

for

prie dieu,

shook
taper fingers,

in that prayer

clear.
heretic,

purgatory

it's

"

Fred

dear
and

for

And
me,

it and

think

heretics,
then

the

Roger, I

Lucia

when

altogetherlikelythey're

there."
"

were

more

Souls
take

the

over

Roger confidentially.

cousin

poor

to

sat down

in earnest

but I don't consider you

for the

it best

and

about

it,and addressed

twisted
I

rosary

prayer

of the

Then

What

of

splendid

bowed

and
self-despair,

like music.

on

turbed
dis-

locks

name

rolled

prayers

be

picturedMary.
in

claspedas

"

the

to

of Alda's

the tones

her

the

head

an

was

lawyerensconsed

Mary," etc., and

the Confiteor went

and

The

"In

work.

to

"Hail

Father,"

the white

indeed,

not

gracefulpositionand

cushion,and sweetlythe

"Our

would

unbound

Father,"etc.,devoutlythe pretty
velvet

smoke

immensely; hers

lightreading.

or

flowing gold,took
prayer

mind

it."

relieved

This

cigar. I

of,"said

Cantwell.

356

O, dreadful,of

"

Do

set of

the

French

Father
I meant

jewelrywhich

be
they'll

; but

course

I gave

know

you

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

out

price of

have,just to

to

day.

some

new

masses

say

for those two."

"are
"

gettinglate,"said Roger, glancingat

is

"It

the

clock,

done?"

you
Bless

no

me,

yet. I hope

prayers to do

litanyand

the

I've

Why

book

your

is

end

no

of
1

interesting
"

go on."

must

herself to

Alcla addressed

So
the

litanyof Loretto;

few

short sentences

Father, and

to

the Lamb

Memorare

then

Angelus Domini

would

she

A Ida turned
"

What

just put
think

is

St. Gertrude's

it is

over

the

Cceli.

Regina

After
;

When

and

Saint

Joseph,pray

What

the

Mary

an

so

prayer

effusion.

be my
for

of her prayers.

for parents
supplication

pretty."

so

Jesus

come;

ious
Glor-

"

delivered
pathetically

in the midst

next

comes

St. Gertrude's

But

to the

prayer

with

through,thought Roger, whose cigar

to him

with

lt

the celestial hosts. "

and

be their comfort,and

may

began

long ago.

out

was

be

ever

beginning

earnestlyand

this the
the

of God

saints

Michael,princeof

Saint

Virgin,and

long, long litanyto Mary;

to all the

one

the

on.

to

And

being dead, I

Mine

Lady

our

Alda

Again,

"

instead,I

gliblywent

on

hearts

Sweet

refuge! Mercy, O,
us

that you

ot

Jesus ! Great

!"

immensityof prayers,"
thoughttired Roger.

long

prayer

for the

Holy

Church

was

yet

to

priests,
chief bishops,the faithful,
vicars,
bishops,

tho souls of the

the living,
the
departed,

benefactors

and

AND

Alda's ordained
beneficiaries;
to the last

and

repeats it !
Do

"

English,but

be

yes, to

day,and

one

right I

make

in the

operas

Roger;
and

he

say

this zeal

he

accustomed

he would

"

asked

Roger.

for
religion

safe and

ideas of

all

settled for

and

prayers,

her prayers
her

saw

being
I

all

please.
rules

consistency
every

her

the

to

long

home

Catholic

heretic

church

church

words

went

Alda

the
gettingconstituents,
an

easy

They

could say with

when

Religiongoes

with
other

"

We

in his silver

the

the

this

balls

of

respect;

prayers,
in

Regina

litanywith

and
the

me,"

the form.

her

with

his wife.

husband

the

To
one

displayingher toilettes;

like
religion,

him,

sort

of

Roger

went

late from

devotions in spiteof

with

pleasedwith

derful
somethingwon-

was

coming

inspiredhim

do so, rather

was

my

Come, Roger, begin

To

theirs

to be

said," Do, Roger, say

Alda

Latin,"or,

French

Father

get amazingly tired."

and

gettingat

when

twenty-four."

weariness
grew

to

in Latin

and
perplexedwith scruples

is

in
pertinacity

to

I have

myself happy doing what

Jocelyu,she

Alda's

or

dictates of conscience

hour

"

them

thus do up their

can

hours.

and

all,

not?"

comfortable

it is very

can

"

would

you

twenty -four

There's

do

night?

Why

sure.

think

indeed ;

Xo,

hand,

when

grand

so

in

could

you

do all this every

I should

"

them

"

you

Oh,

"

sounds

the Latin

O,

"

approachedRoger,book

in

say them

embraced

prayer

amen.

she

Then

357

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

are

that of Mr.

always

slippers;we

By-ends.

most

zealous

love much

358
to

in the streets if the

with him

walk

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECEETS

shines

sun

and

the

peopleapplaudhim."
Alda

made littlemention
prudently
matters
rather bigotedin some

very
was

doubts

the age of
of

tribunal

the

"

the

make

must

circumstantial

"

These

to
replies

had

Alda

accustomed

been
Council

would

wife in virtue of her very

of

Judge

Cant well had

ambitious,a

tion
perdi-

success

but
life,
spiritual

bore

Alda

of the most

one

was

seemed

upward

she

Roger

make

to

interests.
her gay

and

knew

how

friends

to

manage

because

sex

believed

bind

what

she

French

to direct it.

man

The

simple
and

him

011

to

ments,
brilliant entertain-

rather for her

Father

Roger,

help

to

Roger,

to

and
display,

held

Alda
public places,

for

worked

how

interests.

fond of

dress,to give

often in

partiesshe

was

hold
house-

efforts and

as
represented

Perhaps she

husband,

po\T3r

upon

new

spur to

extravagant of her

knew

To

way.

to appear

only a

nature

profuseexpenditurewas

ways

tc

Romish

made

was

husband's

betrayerof

was

By

his

fessor.
con-

reference

only in

not

their

but
gainedhis election,

higher aims.

she

Trent

escape

questionsof

Romanism,

spy, the unconscious

as

no'

unreserved,intimate,and

made

and

than

more

business,his private correspondence; the

his

her

husband, who
had

had

The

all the

were
replies

duty she

her husband, his prospects,

his friends,
relations,

domestic

so

and

they who

most

personalaffairs

Alda's

her

to

she

seven

penance.

(chapter5) that

teaches

of this

to the virtue of that sacrament.

as

doubts ; from
to

but
confession,

at

constant

was

men

were

to

his
in

said,but

priestthan
understood

Priest

was

for
her

never

AND

at the assemblies

of gay

from

obtained

be

Alda,

said to
Aldp

knew

"

Invite

also

this

hundred

"

confidant
her ; "

and

to many

necessary

for other

people.

his

No

priest

friendships.He

in which

Alda

was

always able
what

matter

form

her

your

yourselfnecessary

the way

was

And

making Roger

up ; make

friends.

she

was

French

The
hospitality.

woman

was

new

good servants, and

of

hers ; make

become

he

house."

your

her feminine

that

wonderful

and

to

man

extend

Follow

say

but

individual,Father

methods

guided his penitentin

would

in person

nomination,a vote, a gift,to

certain

acquaintanceand

the

friends

Was

there in influence.

359

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

Alda

became
without

never

to

them

procure
of

manner

to

employee

needed,clerk,governess, seamstress, lady'smaid,

was

divinities of the kitchen,Alda

the lower

"

sweetly, Yes,

of

know

I will send the very

you.

that

person

creature

you

readyto

was

will

want

or

say

just suit
the best

"

chance,positively."
she wrote

Then
to

keep

were
congregation

him
of

for

French, who

forthcoming. Not

once

confidence
priest's

her

for Father

note

and
office,
privateintelligence
at

was

he

"

excellent

many

and
placesat service,

charitywhen

told

him

she gave

the

that

her

servant
requisite

Alda

that

in

peoplewho

that she

seemed

was

in

his vast

appliedto

performed

an

act

to provide for
opportunity

them.
Where

French's

Father

giod angelscould

they served
and

his

These

tell.

church

in monasteries

proteges came

servants

they had

from
served

been educated

for this very

service.

only the
him
in

and
vents
con-

3GO

supervisionof

That

claims

Rome

does

age

of

meekness

worthy

of

did

prison,or

like the

whose

But

French

"

"

roughs

the

faithful

who

their

duty on

Alda

election

laughedin
Rooney

matron

in the

one

any
It

to

her rounds

went

be

forbid

influenced
the

in

How

Tom

Regan,

; he

billy!

skillful in

was

frayand capturing them

never

eyes

sleeve when

it could

men

from

away

who

the

saw

do

would

she

helpingthe

was

make

no

difference to

Rooney, thought Alda.

in the

prison wards

her

by

When

Bibles

her

as

the

this

punishment;

woman

Rooney

who

teachings;the

Bible

widow

seeing women

prisonersspeaking to

could take away

warder

was

day.

difference.

powerfulto prevent
to

to

support by gettingher appointedas

plans

unworthy

with

him

arm

venerable old

cityprison;

make

get

peaceablecitizens

her

but Mistress

did

to

escaped. Tom's

elbowed

widow

The

department?

of the church

shouldered

polls,and

in little

preventedhis keepingin employment,

did the work

the

in

the termites

who

care

for him

out erringheretics
singling

while

busy

almost

of its woman's
was

in secret

emissaries,who

and

Father

matron

vile temper

Tom

the present

grasps

dwellingsof

small

which

private treacheryare

appointment as policemanand

an

nations

is -forever

looked

condescendingit

very

of

islands of the coral insects.

French

What

in

Rome

of their teachers.

of Father

trained

and

demeanor

rise like the

Alda.

and

her

abroad

things; her plansgrow

or

families

accord her,she
willingly

not

sending

ways,

CONVENT

indefeasible right,yet which

an

as

THE

OF

SECEETS

were

widow

was

likely
could

missionary;she
she

could

shut

362
and

Convents

become

did you

How

When

Romanized,

these

the demand

and

their influence

less

or

senators
generals,

of

wives

were

CONVENT

THE

more

were

of Rome.

good cause

"

OF

SECKETS

women

for it were

officers,

duly increased.

"

the

wealthy,

were

government

or

Romanist

aided

asked

Roger

of

his wife.
"

mother

My

"And
"

"

I suppose

in

make

hope to

you

'

will

yes, you

into the true

come

if this

had

man

would

that

have

been

studied Romanism
and

had

her

seen

letters to

confessor's

day

some

opened
; he had

read

Saint

Propositions.He

knew

that

such

"

said,

it is not

as

Such

possiblethat they

deceived,because
penance

and

of
it is

to retain

he

Liguori the
and

Escobar

of salvation.

thingsmay

says every husband

And

betrayalswere

Romish

done

in

enter

And
are

De

nent,
emi-

not

the

so

equally

tribunal of

integrity.*
spiritual

Bayle, Bernard, Michelet, Quintel,

had

but
families,

all
the

eyes

this,yet

mine."

wife,and

impossibleto
one's

knew

in other

be done
are

He

for

Charli's

absolutelyenjoined on

were

means

French

all.

for

Dens

conscience

of his

one

hand
deliberately

Father

once

Father

only permitted,but

hear

request,Cantwell's

holy

See

Church

to
privileged

been

and

private papers

examination,at

me,"

flow/" laughedRoger.

Great rillsfrom littlefountains

wife's confessions ; if he

he

of

convert

sake."

But

his

Convent."

Roger.

for my
"

her one?"

educated

was

"And
said

made

what

She

one," repliedAlda.

was

Pradt, et al.

AND

Nor

is the

suffered
French

for the

the

Father

confessional.

the

was

chained

his manhood

tremendous

the

We

hand

slave
and

vows

honor.

with
been

all their loathsome

its

to
subject

the doctrine and

Said

confessional
without

it

influences;for

the Church

French

Father

of

the souls of men,

control

press

forward

confessional which

same

ruined.

might have
I

for that tribunal.

not

have
poor

bad

so

if

of purpose,

life is

to

me

Otto's head

weak

bent ;

after

good never

"I

with

whence

I
my

the
truer

to be

you.
our

But

he

Church

who
no

but

shadow

lay on

our

this
is
but

fallen in

brother

tender

that

man

man

have

Perry,

place.' I

comfortable

by

of

aspiration,

in

conscience,

his

thin,eager

searchingand
constantly

longing

found.

pityyou, French," he

believe

better and

will,and

was

but

Church

the

reach

of nettles."

face that seemed

even

organize and

dominion;

fall,'
says

bed

face,a
a

'To

of

mourn,

maintain

not

Perry's easy philosophy;high

not

of

have

; I know

could not

we

from

be you

so

agents

we

Church

our

been

and purity.
aspiration

to crush

its

men

could

secures

see

him

who
cruelties,

the

our

exist,we

empire over
and

Church

Bishop Otto,"I recognizethe

to

could not

; his

execrate.

we

the bulwark

as

we

vices and

; but

just horror

papalsystem should generate pity for

the

evil

good

foot,condemned

despisehis

and

Father

the wife the spy

and

of his

injury

blame

part he played in making

French

held him

'is

in

husband, callingevil good

her

upon

penitent alone

through

363

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

said

doubts
matter

how

"I

also

can

sympathize

is damned.

heavilyher

We

must

influence

364

peems

to work

seem

to

beyond the
her

by

up.

them,

have

lost if

such

and

supported by

them

breadth/'
hair-

one

the consolation offered Father

was

shut

are

being; trained

our

from

swerve

we

we

French

by

jollyPriest Perry.

the
"

You

"

"

Not

breaking down
pining after

feel.- I think

bringrest
But

"

"

not

that

the

to

to

dailyintercourse

Why

If extreme
can

and

"

how

absolution

and

all the ins and

contempt.

the

angel Gabriel

you,

to

salvation
salted

unction
your

by

be

must

us

better

that

were

in

should

find

here

moral

you

you

depend

are

use

on

be.
it is

holy

purify and

can

of

can

holy life;

Priests
is the

be satisfiedwith

than

not

remission

foibles and

say

outs

crackingjokes with

it is and

does

heaven,what
gives us

French, lies
as

do

if I

suppose

for instance,
after
fret,

water

drop

know

Well, they

seek

the soul for

meeten

tell you

not

can

ordinance.

take the world

and
unattainable,

living. If

familiarities and

possible,
you
pine

"

laityconfession

trouble with

willingto

the

damsel
golden-haired

that

with

into
myself falling

not

ill,
unhappy,remorseful."

am

Priests who

us

excellent

The

tion
constitu-

my

relief."

breeds
familiarity

him.

; I

his head.

shook

French

"
despondently
;

French

said
ill,"

am

brother."

lookingill,
my

are

seems

you

and

Church;

one

salvation ; to her

no

live,move

we

are

we

Not

of

is

Church

contradictions

the

doctrines;she is

her

in

what

matter

no

supportingthem
principles,

her

in

againstus,

be

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

of

holy life?

sins,cheer

blots

with

up,
your

AND

habiliments.
earthly

Behold

pardoned in

penance,

sins

are

unction,
rid

If

mortal

our

of,our

venial sins

in

ourselves,
holy

holy

Church

it is

"

thrive upon
"

it,and

So may

"So
So may
nata.

went

found

fine

broken

an

Abbess

by

and

all the

Sisters

offender

giventhe

vigorous hands;

of

ordained

had

us

pay
A

more

Friday,lied,been
done

that; of

then

he

ado?

I say it is
say

an

says

ave

Our

am

false to

easy

son"e

I ask him
well

yes;
a

was

their

on

I do in

than

so

with

and

if he

then,why

first time

her

own

is

you

all

black

knees,and,
a

As

year.

?
impositions

so, eaten

beef

little trust, done

and
penitent,

make

little matter, don't

the

had

If the faithful

them.

on

loss !

eat
barefoot,

go

the

to

delightsof

any

on

this,
of

further

discourageyourself,

think

Aquinas, Soto, Valontia, Scotus, Bellarmine, Faber,

of Trent.
and
the Council
"JEstius, Calmet
*

Sisters had

Catherine

banished

entries

penances

course

course

Saturday and

of the

tears.

says to me, I have sinned

man

Illtimi-

last

why persecute them

their dues

Catherine

Faith, it

daughtersto

French, I

for penances,

salvation.

engraved glass,sent

in

bread,pray through all the

indeed

dog his

poor

One

Cardinal.

her

French.

royal good beating with

she

our

French.
doctrine,

pious sister

were

kinds,condemned

Father

blowing.

Italian

an

sight;

to

head, holy in

our

Holy Family

elegantvase

effectually
gotten

you."

and

breeze

in extreme

easilylost

more

begrudge the

the

to

thus

are

in Peter

may

venerable

our

baptism,*and

comfortable

so

don't

in

even

Rentoul,"said

he may;

vantage ground: mortal

our

sins

are

most

365

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

of

et al.

it,repeat

366

of the confessor ;

men

don't be too hard

on

them

old and

all at the

merry

differ then

Doctors

the

of which

divine

authority.*But

By

means.

"

be

to

found

different

their
and

says,

emergency."
of

crown

"Nay,

Salvator

"

Sure

way

to Find

the last

old
in

"

and

Rome
are

heresy,

are

Friars

of

scandalize
scapulars,

almost

in
Out

and

Virgin of

as

during the

Implore my Virgin;"
for the present

one

Philip fought
Pilar

the banners

favored
the

of

Religion." Dialogue

for the

Charles,

Crucifixof
Philip,being

were
imperialists

plain speech,Jesus
True

Virgins

many

"

while
imperialist;

The

as

Bishop

Virgin is the

foughtunder

affectionate " to him.

are

says,

Charles

Spain, the

"

"

that

us

If differences

one

"

my

When

Salvator

into

her

doctrine ?

at
disputes

teach

San

at

in

one

division

of diverse

war

Virgin being an

San

unity

chief of heretics !

Spain there

this

"

her

Eome

quarrels.

late Franco-Prussian

another

else.

and
districts;

are

the

Church,

diversities in belief than

orders,wearers

In France
there

the

more

anywhere

humanity by

as

thus

is E-ome

is the first and

then Rome

some

fat and

boasted.

by

proves

Europe,to

partiesand

more

are

in

Catholics

new

often

so

and

Council, nor

ecstasyof

an

holy Catholic

It has not needed

Ecumenical
"

been

united

time ! "

in the

has

they are

as

out, while I grow

same

even

unity

proclaimsherself

no

is forever in

stall

die ; live while

all must

we

will burn

She and you

kind.

sit in* the

to

sinners,take them

are

Catherine

Our

live!

you

patron saint;

your

is the way

That

be careful.

in future

remember

month,

three rosaries this

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

so

Christ
2.

angry
"

that

AND

they would
the

cut

men

make

his altars ; while

giftsto

no

367

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

acquaintanceof

the

Philip's

Holy Virgin because

she

favored Charles !*
In

1542, Dr. Augustine Romirez

publishedin

in

of heaven

book

declared

At

this

earth,she

on

for fifteen years

her that she

made

that

time,the Virgin in

priestthat

had

the

until

she had

her
the

had

to

Queen

affrontedby
altars

were

Spanish

few

so

her

open

the

Holy Trinity.
,f

vision informed

ashamed

was

been

equal to

not

was

Spain (Saragossa)

Virgin,that Mary

celestial council

who
Holy Spirit,

enriched

the

on

in

offerings
God

lipsto

the Father.
immaculate

the

About

and

Dominicans

Council

condemned

Franciscans

in the

Catholic

in the Romish
.greatparties

and

have

denied

been

the

of

Some
matches

their

most

their

and

fountain-heads
uttered his

*See

which

of

J Edgar's

Gavin's

t'-e
"

has

fact about

another

the

on

Virgin

Variations

Councils

of the Fathers.

magnificent swearing

been

when

the venerable

was

history
of

came

found

of

that

Whenever
into

ities
author-

that there

time, and

Popery," chaps. 2

and

these

council,and

Master

Pilar, Saragossa, 1542.

of

the

and

deliverances.

it

not

ism
Roman-

have divided

pp. 206, 207.

tBook

never

able

of wisdom

mind,

Antony

has

to curse
officially
got together,

of Romanism
other

Church

or

one

record have

on

There

promulgations.^All

by

the

agreed,and

never

The

Virgin

nothing but disagreeing.Three

in

is that it agrees

the

Church

other Council.

some

Councils

have

each other of heresies.

mutually accuse
been

conceptionof

3.

were

Key

as

to

each

holy
each
many

Popery,

368

opinionsas

Each

men.

his

neighbor and

his

In

it.

Ebal

Mount

of the

one

bestowed upon

an

equallyCatholic
which

globecursed

their council
to

offset

Catholic

heretic

saint

thirteen

tinct
dis-

the heretic returned

with

different ages
the

each other with

and

quarters

highestcordiality

piety.
condemned

have

Popes
universal

Popes

and

two

Popes.

There

Urban
Catherince

Gratia,the

his

propped

Pope,

was

Saint of Sienna

the divine utterance

in 1294?

The

trembles

pen

beast,mere

her

son

In
war,

most

to

no

The

in the

the

can

the Romish

of

Pope

then

Boniface

which

the

is the soul of

man

I believe in

an

ass,

believe
nor

in

ass"

Church

as

of 1870

What

Popes.

face of all this contradiction

what

Gratia

Ecumenical

soul of

an

same

tion.
execra-

hope of immortality. I

foal of

two

having particularly

the mouth

Mary Virgin than

than
the

by

Dei

shocking of blasphemy

write,"

dust,with

in

more

The

of all
infallibility

the

at

the fine art of

much

so

fallingthrone.

has fixed the

was

not

been

have

Councils

universal

in
time,each particularly
proficient

no

sacred

Gerizim

no

Synods

Ibas,Theodoret,in

Memnon,

and

made

had

which

The

alacrity. Cyril,Nestorius,John, Gennadius,

amiable

of the

neighbor'sfaith.

Alexandrian

a kindness
cursings,

anathematize

proceededto

then

their canonicals

Bishops arrayedin
chamber

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECEETS

and

do but

internecine

exactlywhat

it

has

of the Pope,
done,i. e., to proclaim the infallibility

and

hereafter accept the decree of his

"

Je

crois

plus en elle qu'en

ancsse.""
poulain
Bruyere,
Alex.
22, 319, 327, Bossuet, 1, 278.
no

d'une

une

vol.

anesse

3, p.

Dachery.

lipsas

the word

ni

Fils, qu'en an
Plesis, p. 529.

346.

son

Du

p. i-28.

of

370

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS.

oratory,and there he prayed five

lii"hop's
book
lioide the altar lay a French
by

Mdhode

"

Francis

damned,

be

can

obtained

by simply puttinghis

Mary

hath

sinner

whose

more

even

Francis

the other

on

in

As

Mary

nal
Cardi-

deliver

can

execution,

to

so

miserable

bound

servant

such

oratory and

him

over

of

do
ami

to

to

had

shall miller

the

of the Lord

are

adore

sorrow

thai, it

faith

Mary

his

that often

sible
impos-

was

lost,fFrancis

rejoiced

altar.

Otto

this comfort

Antoninus.

knelt

be

Francis

this servant's

Feeling

would

strokingFrancis's

Caatro.

habit

was

of

eph,)
Jos-

I.,(Jesus,
Mary,

the
confidence,

Mary

Lady

our

pictureof Mary

the mercies

he

vanished.

occasions

ask, "Does

the

sewn

So full

Mary."

him

scapularof

I. M.

for
fire,

before Mary's
spirit

Cardinal

"

liberate

to

this,

was

abandoned

were

the road

and

of

criminal

wearing this

bright with

hungabout

"fDuinian

It

scapularbook.

the

teachingthat when

fkoe grew

At

"

side

one

of eternal

in the hand.- of

on

directed

vengeance

in

on

brown

that "none

for

authorities,

servants

who

on

power

the

wore

with I. II. S. ;

in this

the

hath
greatnessof iniquity

Carmel," having

learned

hat

do

woe."*

to eternal

as

die

day.

Verge Marie"

eternal life."

punishment,even

from

him

la

of them

for many

have

to wickedness

Romish

er

each

Alexander

peculiarcomfort.

live and

of those who

None

"

servir et honor

pour

passage gave

one

the

highly prized by

Salo, one

times

head
you,

sometimes

enter

tenderlywould
my

Francis?"

the
fully
wil-

AND

THE

truly/'Francis
.""Unit flic safetyof the
"

lh

as

replied; "there

is not

is;

which

one

should

\vc

the Father

makes

Son

salvation;this

is our

all the

doubt

no

of pi"ly
practices

ion
prede-tinaf

our

give

it the

will listen to

the Son.

to

"of

Ihei-cfore

oilier.* The

every

is

Virgin'sservant/'

None," repliedOtto;

there

371

CONFESSIONAL.

certain

so

over
preference;

the

This,Francis,is

Mother,

and

ladder

our

of

greatesttrust,the groundwork

of

hope."f

our

"J51rs.scd
the

truth/'said Francis; "Mary

justand

the

and

bosom,

unjust. The

sinners

of

me

God

to

this in

the

of

hope

fchellen-d

brought back

are

Remind
interc.-ssion.J

just are

the

in

her

by

her

hour

of my

death.'1
"Do
of

not

death,Francis,"said Otto, with

say

anguish.

that I may

"I

feel in

the

tiptoeand
Otto

when

had

but

one

life moved

been

not

gloomy

by

Pore
.

de

soft touches

ray of

every

of

means

and

Sorra.

JWeningcr'B Manual,

do Nativ.
p. 163.

softer

B.

to

Hour

V.

(he

me

MM

trod

On

the

were

which
these

the

on

d,

cians
physidays

no

sufferer, and

after

hour

li^htwas

and

words,coming
M.

for

servants

restoration

la Colombiere.

Bernard,

when

disease

remedy.

skill.

eyes,

the man."

when

nervous

minister

rare

where

to

could

applied the

Francis

Otto

chamber

by

able

Francis

I'Yancis showed

IJishopbut

mournfully. These

rocked

was

heart stillbeats

one

darkened;

silent and

palacewas

close my

may

a
infrequently
day

not

came

that you

dying that

lovingnot
faithfully,
There

God

pray

l"ok

and

in

the

torture,
soothed

going

372

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

tender presence,
swift,noiseless steps,a peaceful,
able,
making silence and darkness endurable,medicine palat-

with

Otto

able

was

This

tempting,

food

the house

about

to go

his

study,Francis read,sung

no

one

Francis

would

wonder

looked

that to

displayedat

Holy Family

the

and

Bishop'sshadow

evidentlytempted her

and

the masked

not

doubt, had
But

enemy."

friend

Francis; he

an

The
much

Francis

on

he seemed

by

halls and

visits;and

the

while

afiairs of Church

exhibited

with

about

whose

Otto

the vaults ;

truth she could

Nuns, only the

devoted

she
that
was

her.

Francis

and

could

tell the

could

explain

secrets

were

into

went

she
to

fix

of
as

which
world

prisoner.

Lucia's

Unusual

during

the
a

was

magnetism

Catherine

State in the

invested

romance

; he

These

subtle
to

was

he
mysteries;

mystery
some

suspicion.He

ine's
Cather-

idea

no

free to

and

vent
Con-

the spy ; the

Bishop'sauthoritymade

garden

the

in

hitherto

ill-fated Una

likewise drawn
was,

beautiful

not

explained before

influence of this

life without

Francis

enemy

Vallerie.

had

until

is your

held the clew to

Lucia

to him

and

he seemed

pacificBishop.

fate of Laure

sit in

her, saying,"Francis

the

again,for

had

Dunbar,

the

wished

palace;

trouble

to

private historyof

Lucia

the

the friend of the

nor

of that

attendant

Una

warned

why

good

Francis

had

Nun

Such

he

to

more,

Bishop

when

emissary.
from

shrunk

had

Lucia

once

the

There

characteristics.
rcpellant

Then

ministered

and

dreary void.

traits this servant

of

Francis.

was

mind

thought
the proceeding

the

Convent

the

prelate's

discussed

his
parlor,

servant

high
and

AND

spokein corridor
protege often met, passedand finally

her

arbor.

or

and

More
had

had

lonelyhad

more

and

Mary

the

she

her when

was

had

never

he seemed
his

to

never

part

beyond

Francis

world ;
her

and

Again

acquaintancewith

think

did Lucia

say to her ?

"

"

and

to
to

the

The

Bishop

had

to put
questions

was

round

any

meet
to

to the

Bishop? "

of the

did Catherine

how

some

her hopes it
disappointed

wound

again Francis

was

perhaps

"

one.

question;
her

on

his subjects.

questions,

what

like the

is

query ;

any

opinionsof people were

her

and
surroundings,

occupy

livingtomb.

equallyanxious

was

to

observations
employments,expectations,

Lucia's

what

of life

anywhere,nor

go

only

Francis

answer
satisfactory

for,and

were

Hilaire

the outer

at

she

of the other mind-

from

cordiality.Francis

of

there

now

the Abbess.

his advances

this she met

true ; he

On

news

look

to

sameness

from

came

he could tell her

Nun

with ;

Once

grown.

melancholyof

away

and

free ; he went

show

the

or
Sisters,

Lucia

masked

of Serena,the
platitudes

starved

For

the

of interest

exchange words

"

373

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

did

he

Bishop? "

idea of his servant's life. Lucia

one

to

about

Francis

the

past
"

about

Una.
"

She

is

dead/' said

in her grave
the corpse
"

There

Francis

; it is made

with

with

her

sigh;

kindred.

"

let her rest

They

sent

away."
is another

person

you

can

will."
"Who

is that?"

asked

Francis.

tell me

about

if you

374

girlwho

"A
"I
no

her.

I have

acquaintancewith girlsexcept this

Una."

her.

Will

Una

knew

If you

"

knew

you

had

answer

you

honestly? "

me
"

Speak plainlyI

not?

Why

entreat

you

excite

; you

curiosity."

my

Lucia

about

Where

is Laure

God

"

my

freezingwith

"

"

Lucia.

She

to

mother

ask

her

turned

had

her

on

Lucia's

She

asking,

are

her

much/7 replied
lost like

was

Una;

I should

Nuns.

of these

the

heart-broken

poor

her

mother.

It

and

duty had

called her away

She is dead!

for

she

did

hard, very hard, but

;

love

and

girlis
will

her,you

long ago;

Yes,

tree,and

"That

gaze.

look

not

to dust

you

of the

root

earnest

Do

was

one

loss."

She is turned

hear?

of

tone

"

knows

of these Sisters ; do

meet.

you

to know

one

down

sat

his face from

one

never

over

is this

friend.

be

if she

died crazy

Francis

not

she may

slow

I want

Una's

her.

near

full in the face.

in the

What

of her f

know

was

for all I know

like

"

tree

"

said Francis

nothing,but

I know

againsta

him

Vallerie ?

horror.

twisting honeysuckle

leaned
looked

and

!"

do you

what

and

bench

garden

on

turned

Lucia

"

sat

together.Francis

sprays

not

about

nothing

I know

sure

am

long ago/'repliedLucia.

lost

was

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECEETS

she is dead.
know

about

higher

duty

you

love
can

understand."
"I

understand

said Lucia.

"

No

that God
law is

Yallerie trampled on

has said 'honor

higher than

that."

God's

thy parents/"
law ; Laure

AND

"

Nevertheless
"

Francis.
do

you
what

You

fire in hers.

"

best

could

she

do

running in

roses

did you

When

veins

this Laure

see

law

which

understand

you

your

said

do/'

talk of law ; there is other

of

milk

he said

the

was

understand; nor

not

is

it

375

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

her;
leaping

was

last ?

"

This

sharply.

never

her,"said

saw

"When

do you

"How

can

Lucia

expect to

her?"

see

her if she is

see

ever

honestly.
demanded

dead, as

Francis.

say?"

you

said Lucia.

"Ah,

deceive me, you

you

words

cast my

in my

teeth,"

cried Francis.
"

do

amazed

at Francis's

it
"

earnest

was

Then

never

But

"

"Ah
"

Poor

it

was

not

and
ing,
act-

said,

dead

girl whom

you

her ?

some

not

I do not

repent
"

and

until you

is dead.

Vallerie

cried

the

over

told me."
I
of

grave

her?"

I do

know

not

else very

one

Only repent

dead

was

Vallerie ! "

loved

that I loved

"

But
He

Laure

time

Laure

you

I love

she

then.

many

! then

Did

interest in

an

; be content

youth.

Francis.

Lucia, angry

"

have sat down

her

retorted

tragedyacting.

I did not know

True

!"

you

to poor

feel

you

saw

"

deceive

not

much

; I

better.

repent,"reiterated

if you

have

only am

Francis

And

sure

I do

fiercely.

wrong/' said

committed

Lucia, alarmed.
"I

have

Francis
wait

on

done

no

wrong;

rose, looked

Otto.

at

it

his

was

right

watch, and

"

very

made

right!"
haste

to

376

in the

Evening

palace.
episcopal

libraryFrancis stands behind Otto's chair.

In the

Will

make

long and

read

you

The

it is late.

Bishop is reading,but
"

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

head

your

"

ache ?

asked Francis.
be

be satisfied. I will not

"No;

long at

reading,

my

Francis."
"

Do

say ?

could you
"

We

Has

true?

"

No,"

lives in

'

what

"

dead.

was

her

beauty gone,

worthy to

said Francis

moments,"

terrible

at

be loved

Did

youth

"

passionately,she

is not

devotion

like

saint's ; she

lives

beautycan

I
perish,

never

I not

see

say

is not

gone,

remembered

or

said Otto

; her

martyr

her

not

that is

all gone

calm

I said that Laure

"

quietly.

"What

me

"

be

can

'

Vallerie ?

fell to the floor.

Bishop'sbook

The

asked

Holy Family

at

is Laure

said,' Where

She

to-day?

Lucia

what

know

you

"

dead.

She

heroine,a

it fairer

day

by day."
"

is

Good

night,then,"said

dead,I

not

in that

what
the secret

she has
"

were

"

to believe you

if you

tellme

; I shall

she

sleepglad

thought."

"But
know

bound

am

Francis

meant
"

that

girl'squestion?

has she ferreted

out

the

Does

she

mystery?

If

if
tranquilly

such

"
"

Do

you

suppose

the fact?

is to her
Francis
his book.

No,

I could stand here

she knows

nothing;Laure

Yallerie

only a fadingname."
went

away

and

after

Despite his promise

long time
he

read

Otto

resumed

late,for

Otto

378

now

her

At

the

usual.

for

and

Do

Morbid.
that

marry

"

if

Ha, ha,

On,
Jesuits

iifgher

secrets

make

sand

her

the

erring
what

and

black

of

port

never

ou*

goes

then

she

still

night

his

robes

find

her."

doff

you'd

know

you

wrecks

your

else !

living anywhere

sister ; but
until

doff

could

I believe

ship

he'd

if he

"

better

hell

and

and

makes

or

pit ;

with

steers

lorn

gate,

"

can

port

and

pevdition !

joy;

so

at

and

is

last is she

which

crimes

dangerous
her

indeed
doomed

lading,

tradition

of

the

million

the

sails ; her

human

over

which

Rome,

souls, crowdby

tears

spirits aboard
but

ship

human

her

and

along

the

cabins

; rotten

sighs

shriek

sails

freight is

cordage

celestial

in

he

spirits;

I believe

gangways

many

the

stand

They

Catherine.

Her

she

compass,

shining
mouth

as

devils

full

his

slander

helm.

decks

of

ropes

the

the

at

Perry

it."

in

on,

as

Abbess.

mentioned

find

Father

Family

is

listens

Catherine.

and

know

sharp

my

sends

luck

losing
says

I sail in this

not.

Priest

girl I

could

you

Abbess

you

Fie, then, what

robes
"

is

evening now,"

an

"

her

French

Father

"

Holy

she

Cantwell

Roger

the

the

chandelier,

the

under

of

leave

taking

is

of

House

theatricals

private

and

devotions

doing

CONVENT

THE

with

evening

the

all

merry

as

OF

SECRETS

seas

think
the
to

her
for
the
lurid
make

AND

CHAPTER

SIXTEENTH.
AND

PURPLE

Opinion

Public
Part

of

Convent

and

The

Secret

and

Woe

Pride

of

Christianity?
Losing for a Principle Who
in Danger
Sanderly and his Imp
"

"

"

"

"

While

The

When

like

sacrificed his

but
friends,
firm

Afford

can

Wars

"

her

hung

Cantwell
of

in

Holy Family

fell behind

fled, and

sense

"

of

night,

to

her

her

Romanism
"

be

to

in

shadow

Strife
true?

"

in

The

Holy Family.

pacing
drear

forever."

the

at

Is

Strength

The

phantom
flag

she

as

Roger

one

unfurled

Fled

but

"

SACKCLOTH.

"

Abbess

best

Law

the

379

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

call of

self-interest

his
right,he greatlydisappointed
wise

no

and
principle,

surprisedhimself.

that

to look

was

had

He

to

his

own

advantage.
In this he

As

time

alone among

not

was

revealed

the
over

David

Earle

mourned

David

to his

pastor,

of

extent

him

"

not

can

Roger's defection,
"

greatly. Words,'7said
the

express

greatness of

disappointment."

my
"

"

men.

grievedbut

am

Cantwell

has

Reformers.
or

There

it is great valor
the

face

seemed

never

nearlyalone,in

unequal to

the

test is faith in

are

few

to

to

me

who

men

Dunbar.

be of the
dare

race

stand

the fore-front of battle for the

only that

of the

said
disappointed,"

not

enemy,

forward

will carry
and

see

one's

own

conflict,
fallingfar behind.
your

own

conviction

when

of

alone,
truth ;

its colors in
battalions
The

others

crucial
falter

380
fail ; few

and

be behind

to

stand
; but to

God

whom

men

find such

in

Reformers.

We

age has need

of their services."

entered

Barron

laid his hand

of
"

"

Good,

"

evil ?

or

"No,"

it

thingsto

one

"

"We

Judge
Dunbar

ing
speak-

were

did

tenderly. You

men.

well in

run
"

did hinder?

what

"

all

and

then

hold

must

said Mr.

for
responsible

who

There

well

tage
advan-

no

was

knew

perform
where

do

high position."

Dunbar;

business is to grow,

"the
God

it.

you

whether

is to

matter

work

does

but

hold

not

how.

recognize

The

it finds itself in

you

plant's

the

valley

the mountain."

on

"A

good
"

powers

even

and

Mr.

be

every

To
strivingto accomplishimpossibilities.

good work

had

to

age, because

every

fifty

only by

ordained

work,

privateroom.

principles,
Judge ;

to be all

in

or

trial endured

biding"'
time,"said Roger,
my

I'm

duty

or

age,

of

laughedRoger.

Evil,but doing

how

is

Cant well's shoulder.

on

plenty

conversation,
Roger

Earless

Mr.

have

you

you."

Protestant
"

the

point in

this

At

conservative; conservatism

for such

made

has

enough

common

century before your

it,for that matter,

before

years

be called
age and

your

and
highly respectable,

is
company

It is

stand that.

can

men

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

illustration for the

Wait, wait
as

power

until I have

legislator
; what

to frame

pulpit" said Roger

laws

on

we

this

chance

want

to

is

rily.
mer-

develop my
If I

law, law.

subjectthey should

suit

you."

"Doubtless/' said

Mr.

Earle, "if

you

were

grand

AND

of

autocrat

THE

nation

oar

and

Cantwell, that Romish

dare

might

It is not

"

of

conversion

is the

opinionis

If

You, Cantwell,had
"

Let

Is the

it ?

"

By

immoral

are

The

best

most

looselyher

error

under
the

avouch
how
are

and

the
the

executed.

those that believe

he

only lives
"

the

up to

antipodesof
are

of Leo
infallibility

Tenth,

those who

in

in their

; heathens

be

Romanists

will

morality?

It is this

right
"

that

seven

be

dischargedfrom

shillings
sixpence.
obedience

Church

man

He
to

may

they

tion
revelafire

When

right,

adulterer

an

murder

They

is their

What

live

may

every

by

are

pagans

before.

never

shillings
sixpence;he

for

worship of images.
and

!'

us

of
authority

extendingtheir

hold

cried,' O,

who

this fable of Jesus been to

the supreme

the decalogue.

atheists when

are

denying

trines
doc-

partakesof

heaven; Romanists

he

nearer

Romish

man.

Romanism

tenets.

atheists,deists,Mohammedans

for twelve

be

in their Church

Mohammedans

sword

no

said Judge
question,"

Dunbar

worse-

they are

men

has
profitable
deists in

is

it

"

his doctrines the

keeps to

There

"

public opinion.

enough for

means," repliedMr.

no

tions."
convic-

publicopinion/7

doing well enough if

man

his doctrines ?

well

old

you

Dunbar,

it will not

to mold

the

to

is Romanism

"

Barron,

chance

Mr.

higher than

you,

your

sentiment.

the law

back

come

us

law

with

not

want," said

we

firmly,

so

disturb

expressiveof

public

advantage in having a

seat

your

could not

laws

law that

held

hands

make

to

381

CONFESSIONAL.

layman

may

by papal pardon

God,

says

Bellarmine.

382
A

Catholic livingup to his Church's

true

be

be

must

in

believingthat
persecutor,

infidels are

and

and

idolater,
(inthe Mass

an

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

to be

not

doctrines must

image worship;)he
the

heretics

rightsof

respected
; he

be

must

traitor,

to civil law, an
holdingthe Pope'swill superior

Yattel in his Law

which

to

contrary

law

the

policy; '

common

for

face of all this

Christian.

the

All

tells

and

that

of

men

better than their

they are

equally

to break

; and

the

yet in the

him

good

are

not

as

communion

idolaters,persecutors,traitors and
because

'

of
principles

believe it needful

sake
expediency's

is

us

the

obligedto accept

are

we

Nations

nations

of

he must

commandments

ten

of

opinion

immoral,

but

and
religion,

it is

have

not

learned these its depthsof Satan."

A

tap

at the door

there stood Alda.

"

and

festivalday in her Church

with her to

Perhaps he
to his wife but

the way,

by

The

to be

are

The

Church,

It

dead

runs

for, and

paid

those
are

Martinet:

to

be

have

got

Religion in Society,p.

to
146.

the

at

go

dral.
Cathe-

not
concession,

and

hastened

rites from

to

be

; and

be

the
the
who

prayed to.

we
are

Peter,Paul

to
paid by offerings

may

promised to

those
classes,*

thus,those who
to.

grand

commemorate

are

largernumber

was

Souls,(afestival,

other Romish

those who

state that the division

rose

divided into two

are

first is by far the

other souls who

he

this feast the Romanists

prayed/or,and

innumerable

but

of his

the feast of All

was

stolen like many

heathen.) In
dead.

blushed to think

to her

with her.

away

had

Roger

magnificentceremonies

the

see

It

may

also

to be

paid

and

saints

merciful ; and

heaven, but

are

quite as

AND

be

likelyto
In

the

their

of the

hidden

Otto

holy water.

laid

like

The

choir

notes

like

broke

who

wailingfor

about
the

Still the

laid

were

at

the

to

in the

the

the

their lost

dead, because

Rome

requiem swept
and

wailed the

requiem on

and
has

Consider

East,"
passionate
that

women

cunning

they
that

women

haste and

take

down

with

waters."

The

up

they

may

our

us

the

among

Still
of

reminiscence

send

that

our

remembered,

and

the

for

make

eyes

may

out

with

eyelidsgush
organ

ing
mourn-

them

let

for

pain,and

mourners.

come;

priestsprayed, the
been

hope

sure

and

come;

lamenting for

tears, and

souls had

the

may

no

call for the

ye and

roof,

pulpits,
wailing,

Rome's

was

sobbing

of the

in melodious

on

shroud

alongthe

ran

the street,and

to

; it

the

fretted arches

desks
altars,

of the dead.

requiem;

passers-byplainedthe notes, invisible

away,

the

shroud

sprinkledthe

into the

up

into the vestibule

run

at

better.

for the repose

searchingfor

wandered

searched

them.

forth

mourners

aisles and

the

man

palland

and

rose

times,utteringprayers

out

wrought

chancel,knew

was

three

and

been

episcopal

kneelingattendant presentedthe prelatewith

of

vase

the

far from

of his fellow-sinners

him

dust ;

had

his

on

glory; Francis,kneelingwith

the feet of Otto

Before
remind

and

sat

he looked

Holy Family ;

face not

Otto

vestments

of power

acme

very

they

pains.

Cathedral,Bishop

throne ; his gorgeous

House

that

writhingin purgatory are paidfor

be released from

may

388

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

music

died

there

was

silence.
Hark

new

strain.

song

of peace,

the

lost

are

384

found; this
invisible

Kequiescat they

is the

to
ceiling,

Calvary which

made

was

have

for those who

lost
irrevocably
of
religion

is

it is struck
docs it

and

said

and

fall down

by

the

it is to
delightful

They
kept

have

the

festival of

flowers

of

hope.

joiningin

not

own,

she

other

in the Convent
There

were

usual

occasion.

it is

Souls.

is

but

White

over

sleptthe

knelt

flowers

among

winding

to be

at
a

dead

and

every

of

violets,

the

Sisters,

in reveries of her

Dunbar,
years

mornless

Priests

people

they are

ribbon, clusters

in the

the

souls in

Holy Family

the

Sisters who

was

the

of Una

numerous

that

beautiful ceremony.

Mary,

had

In

Souls

at

Lucia

of

for after service there

the

of black

thought

of
Vallerie,

All

the prayers

Why

purgatory

other that when

Mass

When

altar,and

sound.

Then

be Romanists

celebrated

where, little knots

souls in

of All

their souls will be remembered

How

is

worship.

Festival

each
congratulating

go out

already

are

the

hollow

earth.

on

atone

Verily this

there under

notifythe

up

to

mysteriesattractively
sented.
pre-

bell down

It is to

being

purgatory all

By

and

again and again givinga

ring?

is

Mass

and
life,

saved
irrevocably

or

the sacrifice of

renew

of

the

on

men.

all; it is well

out

gone

contradictions

There

for

once

of

busy ways

Mass, to

It is needful also to say

now

the

in
passers-by

the

joy

new

to the paintedcherubs
aisles,

the

The

singing.

are

comforted ; they tell their

are

mourners

peoplein

to the

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECEETS

of Laure

she had

been

sleep.

the

Convent

festival,

splendidfeast befitting

parlor there

Lucia's voice led all the rest.

was

In

music, and
the latter

as

partof

386

lonelyand

tell

child,and

They

left.

have

has grown

one
"

innocent
to

come

weary

I tell you

Shall

like

by

world
when

blooms

crocus

me,

Bring

of that

memories

me

close

childhood.

of your

something

me

cluster of your

me

to-night. Come
spirits

of

out

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

frosts."

of the

snows

of my

father ? I think

and

about

most

him," said Lucia.

did he wish

"What

can

you
"

He

"And
"

'

"

like the

said

never

O,

She

to have

"Surely,Mother

one

named

am

lost

of her

"
daughter.'

daughter then

Abbess;

not

are

"

said

their children?

know

seemed

of

nothingso

as

to make

happy.

child,and
home,
them

and

Then

Mrs.

she had
care

hoped to

for the

old

last years

being

she is

left all alone."

now

"Perhaps this
have

hoped

"Ah,

comforted

is your

had

never

have

her

young

her

but

little

this

and

Instead

one

live

parents,and

lovingly.

at

lay

of her

daughter'schildren,

her

by

Earle

Mrs.

marry

of her

age

last in their graves

at

much

Barron

erine.
Cath-

the hearts of mothers

to

ones

for.

She would

did.

always faithful
to think

haps
per-

now."

Mrs. Barron

like my

spoke often

and

me

questionedCatherine.

that,but

you

tell

beautiful of women."

the most

to be like her?"

He

say,

to look

me

thought her

He

like?

into that likeness

grow

wished

be

to

you

She may

romance.

never

this."

but she

did;

nearlyevery day ;
daughter'sname.

as

she has told

I

She

said,she
has

so

me

loved
many

I used to visit her

so.

me

for

having

mementoes

her

of her

AND

I wish

Lucia;

with

careful little crooked

such

knit for her mother

a

Mrs.

learned

to

Barron

is

the

between

for

it has

it,and

would

pity Mrs.
looked

strivingto

control

thinkingof

to

me

Mother

know

made

her

Bible

back

her

father

she

hid

her

but

knew

it

mother

unhappy. O,

very

if you

have

she went

bed ; there

face

matter, Mother

to-day that

here

Then,

her.

you
am

pale,tears

was

were

her cheeks.

story is

"Your

and

the

carry

; she

Abbess

"

demanded

anxiously.

Lucia

"

not

Barron

is the

What

when

up ; Catherine's

streamingover
"

Convent;

of her

she

me."

she misses

Lucia

which

birthday present, but

mattresses

found

sure

would

she

her

old ;

first pair; I have

You

thing.

Christmas

in

them.

over

cry

in

she

eightyears

she used at home

shoes,her

sadder

died in

Lucia

given

and

them

kiss

the last time

had

but

put

is a purse

primer

the last book

littlehalf-worn

Catherine,there
told you

There

was

the

keeps

read,and

has,too, the
her

she

made

pillowcase

toy she bought for her mother's

sugar

gift.

seen

when

Catherine!

stitches ; it is

the tiniest silver thimble.

with

and

them, Mother

see

is the child's firstsewing,a doll's

There

box

could

you

387

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

Is she
see

so

"

this

long and
always.

of her

think

must
never

I had

Superior,

French

tioned
men-

and
lady is lying very ill,

cried Lucia.

She

the

herself;"besides,Father

the loneliness

ill?

her.

said
affecting/'

most

"

was

dying bed."
O,

do

please let

it very

her
visiting
no

had

she
no

was

go

bein^

strange, my

when

mother,she

me

so

kind

child,and

388

and

know,

have

never

than

if I

"

Do

not

servant

of

with

well

ask what

Be

otherwise.

You

have

evil for

broken

good,

and
more

any

justonce?''

eyes, but

do

must

here

Catherine,

no

and

simple

guardian

that lives in your

lived
hearts,

mands
com-

child ; little do

content, my

lies ;

no

thrown

never

the

am

duty,Lucia, and

my

until your

the value of the innocence

know

here

me,
go

grant. I

not

duty is to keep you

that

lipsand

can

Order;

an

let me

not

you

been

they

nor

mother,

my

answered,
tears,resolutely

her

wiping away

Will

been

have

long

friends

dead.

were

have

might

very

visited my

pleaded

Lucia

so

now

CONVENT

THE

lived she

if her child had

you

OF

SECEETS

bosom.

returned

never

the

away

you

gifts of

heaven."
"

If I

rather

prisoner! Say

shielded from

the

pupilof
"

innocent,Abbess, why keep

so

me

oner
pris-

"

?
"

am

And

an

life;

ished
cher-

Order."

will not let

you

child,tenderly

temptationsof

and

cares

beloved

me

go

to

Mrs.

see

Barron,only

once?"
"

It would

"

But

be

she

may

impossible.It painsme
die !

Ah,

if you

sorrowful
beautiful,
white-haired,

deny what

not

you

how

one

daughter will
"Her
"

Mrs.

make

only knew

old

her last hours

be

can

be there

"

daughter! how
Barron

has

so

firm

you."

her ; the

mother, you

could

brighter. But

Catherine; I often

yield anything,Mother

never

wonder

would

to refuse

as

you

are.

her
Still,

she thinks so."

can

that be?"

longprayed that

she

might

see

her

AND

daughter at
in

come

THE

the hour
her

to
spirit

of death.

it

world
spirit

look

"It

is

"When

give one

that hour
a

better presence

she thinks she will

This

is the

vigilof

humiliation.

How

this house !

I have

death

sleep. In
She

the House

of the
with

innocent

mourn

the

give that

her child.

keep

it

always in

die since I

and

by stone,

the

angel of

beauty; on

remember

to

came

Holy Family

here

of

reaved
be-

bed, Lucia.

your

tollingwhile

prayers

nights

the

Sisters

the most

me,

through the long parlor,velvet

in
overhead,fragrance
a

jewel

with

saints
sculptured

her agony, lies the Abbess

In

so

huskily.

beautystone

angel

all the

and

air,into
and

crimson

prostrate before that snow-white

of the

with

from

even

of
spirit

of the

land;

the

seen

its

to

will

Catherine."

gleaming like
faces of

her

will

to

and

the death-bell

your

goes

frescoes

have

kept pace

like this I hear

unhappy

many

added

God

Go

come

Souls

the midst

has

her

than the

All

day,making

palacein

loved

she

her last hour."

on

I trust

comes,

And

after

She

draw

can

believes

sweet, false dream," said Catherine

mother

day

She

dying bed.

great a love she thinks

to

389

CONFESSIONAL.

under
the

Catherine

oratory

gold ; falling

altar,while

angelslook

foot,

the

unmoved

throughthe

calm
upon

watches

night.
their
;

cells the

they may

sacred

sisterhood

cherish petty

griefcorrodingtheir

hearts ;

Catherine

iron hand

cry out

they may

lost to
liberty

them

forever.

spites
; they may
gnash

they may

againstthe crueltyof

pine

may

who

rules

after the

Poor

feel old

their

them

and

teeth

with

an

love,the hope, the

souls ! hard

is their

390
fate

indeed,but
heavy

so

wears

purpleof

the Nuns'

she

did

bread

and

the

chapel;

ate

black

looked

the

Superior's
grief;but
herself to trouble

French
Otto had

day

the

and

ask

Abbess

bidden

him

therefore declined to
"Never

mind

"

"

Mrs.

them

send

to

much

for

Barren.

Father

Meanwhile

Catherine.

said,Sister;it

looked

at him

was

mistake,"he

fixedly.

are

me
telling

You

are

Catherine."
sharp-witted,
delightful
lie to

you

Your

me

she
lie,
my brother,"

at

mation
infor-

French

Father

You

And

sharers

too

was

hold his tongue.

answer

what

replied. Catherine

"

after

the

daughters.
spiritual

managed

him

The

over

for givingirrelevant
upbraided his priest

and

"

her

in

speak,and

or

Catherine

day, and

fare.

infliction to make

new

hours

brooded

move
scarcely

for

sent

every

Convent

coarsest

awe-struck; gloom

on

occupiedwith
Each

confessed

penances,

hourlyexpectedsome
in their

she doffed

long ;

kept consecrated

; she

; the Sisters dared

Convent

lasted

sackcloth

prideand imperialstate; she

her

palletlike

Nuns

none

she, their Abbess, keeping the

as

periodof

Catherine's

hard

keenly now,

so

All Souls.

vigilof

the

chain

suffers

of them

none

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

the

said

coolly.

bidding of Bishop

prescienceis greater

than

Otto."

dreamed,

my

sister."
"

It goes

Louis;
may
a

not

secret.

for Otto

said
farther,"

am

resolved

tell you

why.

to

one

which

have

Abbess.
this

"

Listen

and
he

is

I will

to

me,

information,but

Possiblythe Bishop and

But, Louis,you
has

the

share

keeping from

I share

secret
us.

also,
Como

AND

hither,Louis
that

have

you

fair-haired

and

arms

only knew

"And

violets
dead.

not

was

again

iu

quil,
tran-

was

littlechild in her

some

be

comfortable

more

"

know

did you

how

seen

snow-drops

life

would

like

eyes

"

Louis

for you.

his

that
forgiven,

were

know
have

that she

that her

I discover

ever

you

with

one

well,perhaps life

was

Did

to find the

weep

poverty, if you could hear

that you

and
friends,

Perhaps,Louis,you

lost her ; if you

have

You

been

heart.

damsel,some

they bloom

when

I have

fall in love?

priestto
some

and

; you

391

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

all this?"

emotion,for

lip tremblingwith

demanded

French,

Catherine

had

omed
fath-

all his heart.

"

much.

Has

her

arms

that you

the

as

The

"

had

pictureand

the

help

for the
that?

me.

Give

enough

ever

of

out

golden-headed
girl
loved

you

ministryat
Has

better

the

she not

altar,

painteda

saved

This

her but to

charge were
was

us

so

true

help

to

girl
that

then,man

destroy! "

woman

and

do

you

are

we

each

now,

but

you,

hand, Louis,
be

the

was

truthful that Priest

all the

I will

your

; let

shrine,and holdingover

kindness,Louis

more,

me

the

on

Catherine

pity you

friends than
have

of the

for the altar ?

all

in

saved

wept.

said,

Virgin

you

French

me

find

togetherto

garments that

than

purpleveil

are, found

you

for you

that

Shalott/with sunlightkissingher head,looking

innocent

as

told

Lucia

did not know

Lucia

of

Lady

and

that

for her sake

wear

though
*

not

embroidered

who
to

this and

put

other

better
for

we

enemies, few real friends."

After that Father

French

playedfalse to

his

Ordinary

392

and
faithful to Catherine,

and

was

day

of Mrs. Barron

her

to the

world

unseen

of
the

her

care

of death

dead

child.

parlor and

hung

earthlyvisions faded,

as

sight,as

brought light into

became

this,the mother

of

But

view.

reverent

clearer to that mother's

dawned

heaven

still Catherine

the shadow

much
from

taken

within her mother's

with

valleyof

spoke

portraitwas

Lucia's

as

the

mother

still the

and

eacn

daughter'splace at

bedside,and

down

way

took

Earle

the childless mother's

watched

door;

news

penances.

Jocelyn

Meanwhile

brought her

death's

lyingat

her
prolonged

nd

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

of

conscious

the

heaven

ness
near-

glooms
without

her child.

"Jocelyn,"she said,"I
him
see

his

clingto
child

my

I dare
tell,

whatever

he does.

hasteningto

are

you

and

I needed
no

meet

what

meeting you

I had

longer. O,

my

child ! my

child ! "

for

She

could

him

days

some

often that Catherine

business in

hidden

some

she
from

went

Convent

called

the

her

the
eyes

demanded
close-shut
and

right,
am

child,where

French

While

from

of perfidy,
the

for him

in

distress.

nervous

abroad

does

it; it clingsto

away

looked

Abbess

the

longercontrol

no

commands,

mission

not

can

feel that I

suspectedFather

on

let

never

question.

of

and

and

I dare not

you ?

Otto

He

Beloved

Lucia.

hope

this

for he sent

or

of her

God,

all to

shall

feel,
Jocelyn,I

my

are

Perhaps Bishop

not

husband;

is,but

has become

What

But

tell my

it

think; I leave

not

me

hope,whatever

again.

not

dare not

only when
her

Convent

sightsof

the

city,
vain.

It

was

trouble

counsels

or

carriage,
world

she

394

OF

SECRETS

the Sisters realized that

than

St. Hilaire did not

laid in her

own

which

for

sent

the

to the

ment,
establish-

carried

its

own

Catherine

Bishop Otto.

crowded

halls the Nuns

the

Through

and

room,

devoted

in

St.

succession.

had
sisterhood,

orders to the

her

she gave

better;

darklyat

the

was

nurse

a quietpower
possessing

and

and

looks,she

to be the best

Superior. Known

way,

these

see

in

Illuminata.

looked

her

stood between

alone

Hilaire who

for the

of Catherine

sway

Nativity; she

All felt this but Sister

Change

greater misery might await them

the

under

dwell

to

it is seldom

be for the worse,

may

illness.

dangerous

carried in struck with

Nunnery

CONVENT

THE

like

frightened

sheep.
"

is the result of too

This

much

penance,"said

"

Serena.
and

it has

She

Abbess

Our

does not

take

Sister

kindlyto austerity

her."

overcome

is liberal

enough with

it to other

tered
people,"mut-

Monica.
"

!" cried

Penance

Nativity. "This

is the

judgment

of God."
The

eyes

flashed

of

Sisters Monica

fire;each

said

had

and

foolish

and

Nativity met
thing

before

her

greatestenemy.
There

danger ;
and

from

whose

who
was

but

were

St. Hilaire sorrowed

a

sense

friends
had

found

filled with

While

who

two

had

of

duty

deserted

only the
griefat

St. Hilaire

mourned
from
her

to

womanly compassion,

Superior;

and

Lucia

her, (as she thought,)and

Abbess

to

the idea of

and

Catherine's

over

Lucia

love and

losingher

attended

at

caress

her,

last friend.
Catherine's

AND

bedside,a
to

Otto
the Abbess

oil,as

the

librarywith

dutiful

he received this

When

sprang

in the

up

Catherine

viaticum

dying.

was

Otto

Francis

she

skillful in

and

in

forgetmyself,you

no,

has

Otto raved

Thus

the

Has

and
must

she

caused

late
pre-

distress.
be

not

an

"

for me?

Francis,you

"

and
incoherently,

with

me

with

are

but

"

the Abbess."

upon

his gaze

white

was

his

him.

to

asked

attend

not

can

anointing

Convent, the

medicine,come

servant's face

The

Francis.

the

recliningin

was

Impossible;it

What

nursing

and

highestexcitement

dying?

spoken?

episcopal
palace

reading aloud

from

news

loss.
unspeakable,
irreparable
Has

the

swiftlyto

bringthe

to

395

CONFESSIONAL.

went

messenger

summon

"

THE

fell upon

passion;his

eyes blazed.
"

She

is my

betrayyourself. Is

greatestloss ?

then your

place that

her

You

enemy

might

you

Why

suffer

spoken? spoken to betrayyour

to tell her hate and
"

her

"

said Otto.

who

between
"

"

And

know

her and
I too

me,

am

loss

none

assure

you.

has

she

she

spoken

"

is the idlest

frenzy,"

would

dous
tremen-

be

is the
I

understand

can

history,which

her

must

but

only secret
go

to

her."

going,"said Francis,rising.

The

Bishop shook

Send

the messenger

are

Illuminata
;

me

lying in

Ah,
Has

secrets?

opinionof

Catherine

loss to the Church

those

less?

yourself,
my Francis; this

Calm

I not

am

erine
Cath-

his head
for

but made

Perry.

no

Call the

remonstrance.

carriageif

we

going together."
In

short

time

Otto

was

enteringCatherine's

room,

396

SECRETS

while Francis

without
lingered

CONVENT

THE

OF

the

door,lookingin

with

jealouseyes.

spoken since

she

"Has

this seizure?"

asked

the

Bishop

eagerly.
"

Not

She

"

O,

that she would

speak.

said
insensible,"
utterly

; she is

hear you

not

can

Lucia

!"

Catherine

Mother
"

word," said

St. Hilaire.
"

occasioned

what

And

this

illness ?

"

demanded

Otto.

"My
Sacred

lord, I
Names

on

tell.

not

can

attendingher

was

when
business,

some

she

fell

to

prostrate

in theT carriage."

the

"In

carriage!

did

What

she

where

see?

were

you?"
"

Sir,the

blinds
What

in prayer.

shut
closely

were

there

was

somewhere

place,why

Bishop scanned

the truth

he

He

then

who
physician,

added

see?

asked

that

he

engaged

was

As

to

we

the
were

Names."

to
closely

here ushered

was

to

satisfyhimself

not

employed, and

to Sacred

the Nun

could

anything.

the street ; I suppose

on

taking the ordinaryroute

The

for her

and

which
had

if she

see

that

driver
sent

in with

for

much

spoke

she

held
with-

had

been

his

own

paradeby

Sister Serena.
The

examined

the

patientand

administered

remedies.

some

"Is
"I
"

doctor

her

life in

danger?"

asked

Otto.

hope not,"repliedthe physician.

Then,"

said the

Bishop to

Father

Perry, "

you

may

AND

wait in the

parlor;

397

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

present administer

will not at

we

the

sacraments."
then seated himself

Otto

the invalid

As

breath.
became

more

ordered

all

by Catherine,watchingevery

began

intent,and
present

revive,Otto's

to

she

as

recovered

retire and

to

leave

watch

speech

him

alone

he

with

her.
Lucia

As
"

Is Madam

"

We

"

better ?"

demanded

nurses

no

lord

is my

why

Francis.

the servant.

hope so/'repliedthe weeping

"And
there

into the hall she met

went

Bishop

Lucia.

left alone

there; are

"

It is his command.

He

desire to confess

may

her,"

said Lucia.

word

to say

moment
"

What

"

That

"

You

lerie
sure
"

"

My
home
"

do you

most

dead;

about

in the late autumn.

In

for ?

"

asked

Francis.

better,"said

be

to

hear

Lucia.

of Laure
So

Yal-

now

nowhere

to

am

stay here."

love to
to go

shawl

of this Convent?

get out

do not

father is

her.

for that than

more

; I want

No

wish
should

the Abbess
care

you

behind

was

her

wrapping

garden,dismal

Francis

than to

"

head, and

her

into the

her went

have

you."

to

shook

Lucia

said Francis; "I

sacristy/'

into the

"Come

my

I have

but

away,

friends

have

forsaken

me;

go.
my

is lost."
Then

"That

I suppose
is

you

must

impossible;I

believe in Nuns."

am

stay here and be

a

Protestant

and

Nun."
do

not

398

will make

"They

friends,you and

to veil you

they intend

is,if

other

the

and

has

the Abbess

is,if

one

unkind

any

has

she

find

must

you

you

if

help you

to

warn

not

tell what

out

two

things;

suspicionsof
about

secrets

any

be

us

I will tell

even

must

you

Let

do.

will

force ; I will

by

and

promisedyou,

have

; I

with you

In return

perhaps.

home

go

pityyou, trulyI

to do

they mean

what

you

nevertheless.

one

you

me.

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

me;

Bishop

Otto."
"

at

be dishonorable

would

That

I
besides,

said Lucia, drawing

findingout secrets,"
"I

speak

friend.

As

for

to the

for the Abbess

irrevocable

vow

and

hurried

Lucia

honor, it

toward

this

mysteriousservant

The

Bishop was

held

would
him

not

need

for the

the

linen.

reverence,
He

in

Otto

at

Abbess,lies ill;

that

him

he

asked

glass box

small

received

his

enveloped

Sister St. Hilaire

to follow

mass

him

in

due

with

god

holds the

she is the

room

time,but

then

wafer.
to

the

the pyx.

out
are

position.

terrors.

recovering and

is that which

solemnlyheld

delicate

with

doctor; informed

silk and

Daughter St. Hilaire,you

and

the

that."

find St. Hilaire ;

seemed

gave

from

Catherine's

with

Abbess

purple

to

the

take

you

filled her

from

sacraments

Bishop

then beckoned

*'

the

for this pyx

oratory. He

house

honorable

very

you

best

his

am

make

save

always

Perry

pyx.

carefullyfolded
white

the

conference

Perry .that

then

only can

justcoming

whispered

Father

be

will not

and

drug you

to

away.

Bishop's benefit;I

the

good

not

am

Our

brought into
beloved

of
repository

an

tant
impor-

sister,the

valuable

secrets

AND

the Church

belongingto
she may

babble

Yon

to swear

are

to
first,

suffer

may

faithful

and

careful

but

her, for

to

been

reticent.

two

things:

reservation

or

It

presence.

Church.

mind

yourself;second,

hesitation

your

of the

welfare

for the

in

say

has

holy host

room

without

me

impairs her

she

this

on

in her

to

she

all that

whereon

me

one

no

known

to make

; her disease

of that
to

399

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

Be

her

ful
is needmost

moreover

life is of

especial

importance."
kneelingand

Hilaire

Saint

crossingherself

gave

the

Catherine

but

requiredpromise.
days after

several

For

the

St. Hilaire and

chapelfor

in the

herself

with

On

their

fifth

the

than

Looking

up

Lucia

was

bade

busied

heart

heavy

the present
of the

and

take

visit

somer
hand-

even

at

ottoman

an

to

Bishop.

permissionto

sittingup
Lucia

Novena

; Lucia

strivingfor

gave

She

her.

into the

wings," and

that I had

kept a

embroidery,her

or

Otto

sing for

her feet and

Nuns

Superior's
recovery

Abbess

ever.

saw

of that terrible servant

day

The

Catherine.

one

The

future,but

of the way

keep out

no

Bishop.

drawing

fears for the

with

this

"

Superior'sface,Lucia
her

soul

poured

out

sang,
its

O,

longing

in the words.
"

Poor

there

are

Abbess.
of you

child !
so

few

"

Would

you
love

to

so
or

I open

if I could ?

sacrifice. Few
because

Do

pine
to

these

know

welcome
doors
not

children that have

it beats its

wings.

you
and

if I
a

am

bird

Sickness makes

where

world

for that

"

said the

deprivemyself
equal
will set
the time

to

the

it free

drag,

400

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECEETS

she

'child;I have told St. Hilaire

or

of her

some

here

first floor

the

On

such

Lucia

as

world

talked

if he

at

for

or

this

were

French

There

attics ; he

He

crazy.

and

Barron

big house

all,"said

Father

were

"

on.

of the

one

in Earle's

Who
"

daughter
is not

the

at

Holy

clerk

!"

one

me.

whose

Harmon,

of trouble

Earle

Not

Mrs.

"

her?

such

me

gave

behaved

for Mr.

"

been

pretty black-eyedbaby."

Sanderlyin

named

with

if that

Meanwhile

some

me

lives?"

; I have

me," thought Catherine,

that

Innocents

and

Shalott,

bring

to

she has moved

"

Dear

baby

of

Lady

is it that she

Where

lived in the house

who

Lizette had
"

embroidery.

something

me

French

ask Father

hour

an

long,Mother."

so

"And
"

the

about

King's Court, unless

In

"

Tell

company.

I must

call her.

you

me

little romance

of your

more
as

kept

while you

so

for

might pray

O,

"

Catherine

firstof all.

He

clerk

either

Cantwell,anyway

for

how

! ''

your

friends
girl's

cross-eyed,

was

was

"

was

pale you

are

gossip entertains

"

can

tell you

all about

Nellie."
"Nonsense!

When

what
them

and

"

But

in the

does he

man

know

has
more

hear their confessions.

about

romance

she

the

chapel,the

Earle
Joce.lyn

young,

said

than

in his

to

It is you

be

gregation
con-

good

that have

to

the

gold-hairedgirl."

beautiful ! yes,

was

hundreds

so

this Nellie's friend.

indeed,like

happy Virgins,not

too, and

she

the

Virgins

the sad

ones.

promised always to

I dare say she is."

be

402

foundling;he

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

in Aurora

somewhere

pickedup

was

Lane

St. Ann's."

near

Sanderlyget him

did this

"

And

"

Bought him, I

how

for errands

most

"

suppose.

He

began by paying

and
likely,

the

little villain

him

hung

on

after that."
"

Do

and

information

Find

too.

As

will do.

he

what

him

pay

you

understand

send

to

what

out

knows

this

and

only want

it,you

to

money

he

girl and

her

mother."
is

"That

Priest French

all,"said

that will relieve

I

thought it

"

wear

trulypenitent?

am

Yes,

do," said

is of

sigh; "anything

anxiety and

off,but

it does

do you

believe

remorse.

You

not.

I say

when

me

do

"

Catherine.

that would

kind

of this

me

Abbess;

believe in me,

not

would

with

"

Possiblyyour

prevent

tence
peni-

of
repetition

your

error."
"

Before

"

Ah,

God, it is,"said

that

is

Priest French

good kind, a

better

earnestly.
sort

than

some

attain to."

So at this time affairs in the

the world

changed a

formed

coalition and

Bishop Otto
watch

his

friends with
but

had

his

brother
Lucia.
he

little. Catherine
took

the

and
suspicions,

French.
The

imp

thought it

arrangement with Father

Meanwhile

Church, the Convent

no

and

harm

Priest French
their

imp

into

set

Father

Perry

strove

to

Francis
was

and

true
to

as

to

make

steel to

make

pay.

derly,
San-

private

French.

Catherine Illuminata

and
got better,

found

AND

that under

THE

the

mild

cabals,and

formed

403

CONFESSIONAL.

of St. Hilaire

sway

in the

were

midst

Envy, jealousy,hatred, had

war.

Convent
Nuns

in

was

for

an

generalconfession

of

broken

loose; the

summoned

they knelt

had

internecine

an

Catherine

uproar.

Nuns

the

her

before

her

in

rows.
"

of
"

She

give us
"

Sister Monica

rule,holy mother

accuse

"

asked

erine
Cath-

Nativity.
condemns

your
which

says

would

not

She is your

enemy

; she said your

judgment from God;

do you

"What

she

you

penances

It is false.
a

was

do you

what

Of

perform yourself."
illness

all the sisterhood heard her."

that,Nativity?"asked

to

answer

you

erine
Cath-

furiously.
"

It is

"Venerable

believed/'cried

make

Ask

Mother,

Sister

Monica

"

Sister

pictureof

"

Venerable

did,she

Abbess, they

nearlyall
"

Sister

find
the

While

comfits in their
in

them

of St. Catherine,'

holy

own

and

together.

conceal

to

were

you

their

ill

they

pockets;very likely

now;

and

they

ate

up

in the store closet."

Serena,"thundered

housekeeper
;

me

accuse
"

Monica.

some

jam

crossed

if she did not

Betrothal

is your

be

her do it."

saw

did ! " said several of the Nuns

all carried cakes and

would

'

to

!"

sobbed
faults,"

you

the

not

heretic ; she

contempt; I

knows

one

beautiful countenance
She

in

is

"

every

"

she

Nativity is

Monica," retorted Nativity,

faces at the
which

own

her left hand

herself with
"

Catherine/'shrieked Nativity.

Mother
slander,

is the

jam

the
gone

Abbess,
?

"

"

you

are

ing
act-

404

the

about

faltered

Mother,"

Reverend

"

jam

if any

"

is true, Sister Felicite

wished

"

borrowed

once

has taken

one

Catherine,"exclaimed

will bear
declared

"

Serena,

dent
confi-

am

not

my

keys

them

it

"

saying she

get cordial for you."

to

Mother

"

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECUETS

troubles

our

Yes, yes,

in

out

me

"
the
Felicite,

from

came

is so, she

yes ; that

that

saying

Sister

doing too

much

did,"rose

hood
sisterSerena
ance."
pen-

of

Babel

voices.
"

Silence ! " shouted

"

Mother," wept Serena, they

Catherine

Illuminata.

"

did not mention

your

sacred

your

excellent

our

; I said

penances

strengthin

accuse

had

you

which

penances,

falsely.I

me

overdone

had

occasioned

serious Mother," protestedSerena

illness,

incoherently.
had

Catherine

Serena

shook

To

are

gown

Sister

week

punishment for making

a

through
Nativity,you
one

wrong

She

will act

month.
side
was

say

Let

your

rose

seizing

as

and

'

scullion and

all the

out

veil ;

wear
aves

eat behind

their

your
as

Sister

walk

Confiteor.

Sisters turn

for

now

Betrothal.'

bell and

saying the

My

water.

hundred

one

faces at the

Convent

and

business ; look

lightedcandle

the

bread

on

Monica, lay off

side out, and

take
Felicite,

and
convalescent,

of your

none

wrong

She

begin on.

to

soundly.

cell for

own.

your

her

your

penances

for

victim

amazing strengthfor

with

"

found

foot
bareSister

the door

pockets

out."

obeyed.

What

spectacle! Were

these

AND

abject

creatures

before

this

the

Amid

Hilaire,
the

like

saintly

strife,
an

frost-nipped

405

CONFESSIONAL.

or

barbarous

from

brought

hi

women,

children

idiot

THE

they

were

terrible

keeper,

climes

Abbess;

silent

embodied

garden.

and

This

these

are

horde

of

imbruted

or

and

slaves

Convent

is

Brides

self-contained,
Peace

miserable

Lucia

pline;
disci-

of

knelt

Christ.

Saint

wandered

10G

SEVENTEENTH.

CHAPTER

AT

MINISTERING

The

Getting

Money

Church

The

"

Power

Jew

Wandering

The

"

Pope

Romanism

Is

"

ALTAB.

THE

of the

Rights

"

Plotting

Romish

"

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

Head

in America

The

"

Decreasing?
the Holy Family
"

of

Ancient

Father

tune
For-

The

True

"

Church.

"

By

thee
as

of

multitude

the

the

profane from

of

midst

"Sanderly,"said
for

I found

than

artist ;

an

and

coat

the

mountain

Mr.

months;

have

; therefore

filled
I

will

the

midst

of

cast

thee

out

God."

of

Earle,"you

have

made

have

nor

tures
pic-

no

done

you

any

this fire sat

"

looking
"What

with

not

make

better

pictures

much

hate

jolly,
generous, royalman

with

man

to

have

too

in him
a

good

Godforsaken
crabbed,slovenly,
bitter,

It

bright fire

his office in cold

warm

"

God-forsaken
is the

matter

in

of Mr.

one

was
a

grate

weather.

Sanderly,seedy,uncombed,

meagre,

to

Before

defiant,

indeed.
with

you,

Sanderly?"

Earle

kindly.

Nothing new," said

"Even

could

like me."

luxuries

brightenand

and

who

publisher
glancedat Sauderly.

Earle's

asked

man

studio,not

wretch
The

you

I did ;

ever

to be

"

sinned

these two

me

they

hast

in the office."

work
"

merchandise

thy
thou

violence, and

with

the poor

fellow,bending forward

stretchinghis thin, yellow fingersover

this blaze

can

not

cheer and

warm

me;

the

fire.

I've given

AND

and

courage

find

there is

nothing left

office work,
of

the

and

am

onlythingI
to write

begin

died

that does

engaged

all that you

need.

to do you

want

articles."

articles do not suit

;

you
want
"

the
hold
like

they are

I suppose

styleof
me

it'sall
work

and

the
"

my

nothing but

to
"

in

passionbut

can't go mad
mean

without

rant

go at the matter

is not

You

They

me.

do it.
would

change and
I'll make

are

logic;

wrong

all I

Wandering
can

It is

coming

better have
exercise

fact

bity
acer-

facts ;

; what

man

do

"

I can't do

is,no

I go

you

we

exposition."

place can

roaming

I can't
on

about

die,and

tramp, and I
I shall start."

objectin going ;

some

would

of

without

springand

on

like

Earle, "your

my

do is to go off

at

injuredair.

an

venom

Jew.

on

The

me.

bundles

mere

The

thing,
some-

I would

"

Mr.

misery very long;

the

me

clear unassailable

want.

me

lived

mind

right,"said Sanderly;

you

talk of

is far better

with

way,

out ;

it for

for you

"But, Sanderly,"remonstrated

; but

satisfy
except

not

Sanderlyspoke

me

me

out.

let

new

try to do

Never

won't

take

You

on.

littleand

power

even

worn

only make

you

artist I

This

intervals.

of

flash

awhile,but

revenge

know

you

that per.-

left in

life have

to

me

I did cheer up

pity.
but

than

sir,but

think

manhood

of my

in

I did

friends,I might

strengthand

that the troubles

see

out

all.

for art, ease, success,

haps

407

CONFESSIONAL.

trying,Mr. Earle,that's

up

THE

then

good,perhaps."

stump speechesagainst Romanism," said

Sanderly.
"

are

And

get into fightsover

animated

by hatred,and

them

No, Sanderly,
you

that works

no

good.

Sell

408

books ; that will

get you bread,lodgingand shoe leather

and
besides being respectable
least,

at

good. Help yourselfin

much

to be

wanted

have

"You

are

and

I, as

chief

products! *

Church, I

Flung

that

Catholic
tells

was,

him, ( You

need

not

I chose for my

love that

so

"I

of

wish

"

said
effort,"
waif

of

then

see

and

scorn

weary

me

as

I do
Mr.

keep

myselfa

commend

are

me

her

among

Holy

and
sister,
priest's
all

wish

of

and

things

have

fool

friend,a

whose

man

had
friendship

that

am

Then,

religion

it is for your

deceived.

relyon being

foot-ball of my
I

little.

oath when

an

may

and

proved false,
love

was

been

fellow men,

no

false

against
one

is

myself."

I could

Earle,his

heart

rouse

you

aching

to

one

more

for this forlorn

society.

Sanderlyshook
*Sanderly being
the

Holy Church,

the charities of

on

relyon

you

kindred

; the

for

disregardit,'
you

You

They

tears

late to

too

of the

for master, teacher

chose

when
Finally,

also.

thus

to fend

priest.When

interest to

ReallyI

badgered,kicked,starved,beaten,until

was

strong enough

was

books

monomaniac,

foundling;

children
illegitimate

for

to Rome

the

children

was

consequence

choose.

you

doing

what

to

goodnesscomes

My parents were

me.

of

you."

good," said

his eyes, "but

method

store

my
as

friend to

very

rushing into
save

for them

pay

carry;

can

you

me

CONSENT

THE

OP

SECRETS

statistics

of

his head.

monomaniac

is

over

harsh

; but

let any

one

examine

them
with
France, Austria, Spain and Italy and compare
Russia, England and America, and they will perceive that illegitimacy
increases
in proportion to the increase
the
of Romish
authority. Search
facts concerning Papism and it will be seen
that the popular idea of purity
Romanists
is a myth.
among

410

"And

who
'"

what

And

I'll do

interest in the
"

"And
have
"

gov'nor,cap'n?

ties you

him?

to

Father

"

Here, fellow,

French

with

some

boy.

ties him

What
have

more

look after my

by you/' said

better

crazy

"

earth

on

otherwise
youngster sententiously
;

would

is there

tramp with

on

!"

the

be," said

CONVENT

THE

settingoff

are

you

fellow,poor child
"

OF

SECRETS

and

He

me?

ain't

got nobody

no

that's it."

"

can

you

go

been honest."

Cap'n, I

no

errands?

more

believe

you

"

have ; but you

ain't

paid

for that there

me

last arrant."

French

Father
the door
tell

you

"All

handed

and
carefully,
me

sound," said

them

They
and

"

low

did

How

voice,

"

the attache".

acquaintanceby droppin7in
little un, and

closed
piece of silver,

said in

found

you

him

to

"You
and

warm

now

they looks

was

all well ; the

for

and

me

old

see

scraped
the

speakin'to
makes

little one,

the

one,

come.
wel-

me

the other one."

"Well

and

happy?"

"'Appy?

Why

except the

they

little one;

never

but

laughs
they

yet smiles,

nor

and

works

is

quiet,

cap'n."
"

And,"

table and
"

She

said French

worked?
sewed

the littleone

fingers.He

and
he
wor

and

"
greedily,

"

rocked

lay with

the mother

and

the

the

cradle

his eyes

chucklin',poor

sat

by

the

daughter?"
with

open

her

foot,and

playin'with

little shaver.

his

Well,

AND

cap'n,lie ain't
a

thing or

you

leave

by

went
"

"

the

in

Why,

I'm

and

faithful.

sorry
If

you

"

said
cross-eye,"

hand,

the

imp, dartingup

narrowly escaping being

policemenMulrooney and

"

ready

Good-bye,my
shouldered

imp

Ryan.
depart.

to

boy."

the portmanteau

going,youngster

not

are

you

Gov'nor, I be," said

they started

like
footsteps
life

the

their

on

and

faithful

looks,hard

was

much

so

the child of Aurora

who

came

him

in

sharper
Lane

kindred

was

near

fare,

by Sanderlylittle

were

agony

for him

who
suffering,

Hard

these

physicalpain ; by
endured

succinctly.

travels; the heart-broken,

dog.

mental

the

"

his little attache",

followingin

altogether;but

thingswere
and

the attache

Sanderly,and

noticed,because
than

know

resolutely
alongside.

half- crazy

hard

is,he'll

lad;

my

morning Sanderly was

the

answer

Thus

his

sharp

are

the faithful

held out his

For

You

yelping"yiiii!"and

Early

he

"

the street

He

yet ; when

me

employer

I shan't

arrested

as

sighed. "Good-bye,

going.

are

411

CONFESSIONAL.

'bout trouble."

two

leave your
"

old

so

Priest

The

THE

all

in loneliness

their

common

desolation.

Sanderly was
haunted

the

longer

excited

anxious
and

down

While
and

gone

; his

tattered

the

thoughts after

ill-clad

Earle's

office; Mr.

by

thin

these

two

went

his

figure no

sympathies were

imp, but
as

he

sent

more

no

soina

they

wandered

ways,

his old friend

up

the land.

Sanderly thus

employer followed

own

widely different

course.

While

412

OF

SECRETS

ardentlyand
pursued politics

Roger Cantwell

wife,was

her

prodigalwere
thought

Letters

hundred

contract

defunct

cousin

three

thousand

promise
hard

should

for

by

and

by

when

in

the

manded.
boldly de-

urged

was

was

persuaded

the

estate

administered
would

Alda

; the

and

Alda

also

be

French

Holy Pope, and

them.

share,she

dollars.

Father

of her

and

give the

she

Church

ready enough

was

to

present five hundred

to

were

to obtain.

She

"

said to her

enough

to

priest, Roger

give,and

much

money.

tell him

it went

30

Fred

in for her

come

with

thus

was

some,

the

to

that

fashion,and

money
and

gantly,
extrava-

ends,Alda,

gift were

dollars ; she

promising

sign a

should

that

to go

was

money

give five

to

altar of

have

being written

were

present of

should

gift and

confessional this

his

While

expenses.

right they

it

high

thither,
Bishop Otto

and

flyinghither

the

at
priestess

obtain

freelyto

lavishingmoney
his

CONVENT

THE

he would

Don't
for

thinks

make

let him

know

suit and

new

influenceis

his

terrible fuss about

I gave

trust

it.

I must

to his not

ing
notic-

the difference."
"

Certainly,
certainly
; we

and
things,

will

have

to

carefullykeep

these

manage
your

little

confidence,
my

daughter."
We

need

not

wonder

her children that

behalf of
The
*

Monita

"

was

Secreta.

this deceit.

wife may

the Church."

Priest

at

steal from

Rome
her

instructs

husband

in

able to make

some

return

to

Alda

for

AND

her

THE

favors

monetary

413

CONFESSIONAL.

by adding

the

to

circle of

her

acquaintances.
We

classes of

Church

imagine that

to

apt

are

but
society,

since Rome

of the United

members

judges, nine

members
and

hereby
fine

many

"When

friends

our

these ladies
had

coming

opened not only their

the

the houses

of these friends

who

would

by

saw

the servants

and

Perry ;

Fathers

French

and
spies,

Bishop
had
*

an

she

the

of
politics

no

she had
saw

and

went

to Mass

country
in

received their

reports.

Otto

Alda

Magazine, July,

1869.

even

in

where
confessional,

to their

the

houses

pany
com-

met

they

at

of friends

Fathers

and

To

this

Alda

French

nothing

more

beheld

them

and

Alda

Washington

party.

priest. In

Romanism,

Perry coming down,

visited

so

him.

servants

as

Roger

platformwhen

procured from

them

all

hearts but their husbands'

and

ecclesiastical dinner

Putnam's

of his

countenance

means

Assembly,the

she
highestofficials;

own

affairs and

of

and
strengthened,

of the

out

senators, three

Washington theyfound

of the

wives

tained
enter-

who
millionaires,

Alda

in the faith.

the

with

in

were

she

Church.

peopleoccupiedit with

brethren

more

faith

felt her

complacent view

more

and

high

some

counsel,a general,a

two

holy Romish

of the

members

officers and

naval

major, two

took

the Established

justices,two

Congress,three

of

lower

her communicants.*

citychamberlain, commissioner

Alda

became

given by Alda
party largelypolitical

one

four

were

is of the

States she numbers

mighty peopleamong
At

Romanism

party Bishop

414

Otto

brought a ward

The

ward

dressed in

"

!"

Ah

said

ward

The

Otto

lady.

Roger

they never

saw

with

the

While

Bishop

Otto

with others carried

said

table

at

found

passed a

self
him-

cup

times.

to

After

to call

to inform

reportedthis

!"

and

in

was

to

on

this

her

that

her

band
hus-

yet again he said "Ah

Washington,

on

Perry, French

the work

in

Father
in

Baltimore,

Protestant

Church

our

backward.

and

Perry, "what
a

!"

and

Rentoul

at home.

is

contemptibleminority.

has less than five

would

sorry

Alda

It

an

admirable

paper.

It shows

and

now

According

does not retain its accessions

"An

was

visiting,
places,
enjoyinghimself

found

that
conclusively

progresses

Roger

servant

Superiorwas

in various other

face.

Bishop

to the Convent

servinghis Church, Fathers

in

as

cunning.

drove

Roger, uAh

said

article I have

with

chagrin.

some

"Behold,"

mad

his hand.

visitors.

"Ah,"

and

ingly,
exceed-

Bishop

appeared in public several

The

city.

her tear her pretty

the

on

the

watched

gone, Alda

was

young

waited

As

watching Francis.
Bishop,Roger

Alda

close to the

kept

happy
unusuallybright,

an

the

drive

to

manner

Francis

morning

Next

in the

sash.

her

pin in

on

with

Convent

Roger during the evening saw

meet.

hand

fair ward

The

envy.

of his from

ringleted,beautiful
black-eyed,

was

and

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

ever
(

says

to its

shall be

Popery realty
showing,it

own

by immigration alone.

It

etc.17
millions,'

admirable

publishsuch

said French;
article,"
a

one

every

week."

"I

wish

they

AND

Father

Perry

hands, and

We

back

it,'Hush,

and

wake

have

we

power;

his

work,"

taught

Your

and

Pope

the

them

"You

ultramontanism,and

you

These

knows
The

papers

we

are

is the

Pope

this country, and

America, they are

up

ing
toil-

in him."

Rentoul,is commendable," said

be

to

expect

"

State

that.

the Church

earnestness,my

Perry.

it,

forth; and

so

said Rentoul.

toil to build

Americans
for the

"

his

keep awake."

indefeasible sovereignof
legitimate,
when

chair,patted

dear,'and

we

but
sing their lullabys,

may

in

my

hush ; meanwhile

they shall
"

leaned

whistled,"By O, baby bunting!""That's

that's

French,

415

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

saved

in

virtue

of your

particularly
strong

are

on

that

taken ? "

cried

point."
"

Rentoul

"By

have

hotly.

means/' said Perry; "I

no

questionis,can

The

heart.

I
deny the position

do you

And

admit

it with

maintain

we

all my
well

as

as

admit?"

"Yes,
"

and

The

can," said

we

are,"said Perry, blandlyignoringRentoul

facts

lookingpast him

belongs to

Rentoul.

us

to his friend

by originalpossession.These

prate about their Puritan

are

an

admirable

but

they were

out

on

the

Pope

as

only a

much

Our
as

pilgrimancestors.

point in

Yankees

Said

tors
ances-

Fourth-of-Julyoration,

littlehandful,dwindling and

rocky shores

Maryland?

French, "this country

Church
does

Maryland belongsto

did.

purse

Huguenots plantedthemselves

settled

Who

of Massachusetts.

the

dying

in

in his

pocket.

Florida,but

our

the

Those

Church.

416

OF

SECRETS

had

they

knew

business

no

them

to wipe
expedition

rightof

the

No; Florida

then?

too is ours;

sent

Did

any

nation

Look

ours.

head

the

Louisiana

From

and

who

they?

were

the

flag of

said their prayers,

Our

who
priests,

Mexico;

cede

Do

our

and

had

you

what

father

Texas;

they

did

where

Again,

fief of

It has been

Yankees

was

Mexico

the

Pope?

Pius

suppose

Vatican;

doubts

here to

satisfied.

this
it

once

have
we

country is necessary

belonged to
it heretical.

the
As

to

him;

I said at

"Archbishop Hughes
French.

"

bring

it back?
From

right to

of the

Pope,

territories.

authorityhere
well

is not

he

nation,a

no

think

he is

Holy See;

accomplishrestoration

said
direction,"

he

No,

land

not

he knows

as

help bring back

escapedpossessions.The people here

or
forgetful

the

master's

as

cross,

made

had

his lawful

he sends money

possessionof

the vassals

every foot of the land

issippi,
Miss-

explored,

Catholic

Mexico

were

the

get Texas?

but

of

roots

lifted the

we

right to assign thoir

No; he knows
the

these

her

Indians,and

took

perverted;can

the Mexicans

no

the

monastery and

her;

the

out

explorersup

Who

Florida

ants
; these Protest-

friars;they

built

in

the

faith.

Franciscan

California?

Catholic.

the

question

above

cross

taught,established missions,converted
raised

an

Louisiana; she

at

of the Church

went

down

laws

vile weeds, running

intruders,

were

faith.

was

to the

was
allegiance

and

administer

to

priestsraised

our

there

out.

Church

our

CONVENT

THE

he

is

his

rant,
igno-

ignorant that
forgetfulthat

is not

satisfied

to

the questionis,can
first,

"

took

some

long steps

in

that

418

OF

SECRETS

sighed. Finding thought painful,French

and

wandered

office; he had

passed hours

French

then

formed

privateoffice was

The

the Senator.

and

the streets,and

into

out

Cantwell's

toward

took

goon

his way

intimacywith

an

Father

and
cheerful,

there,reading,lounging,listening

chatting.
he

To-day, as

"

said,

I'm

sorry

well.

We

wanted

would

"It
"At

Mr.

you

be

gave

Can't

how

carried

shelf
book-

get them

you

he

away,

books,Judge

got them.

you

like to know.

Now

Cant"

back ?

believe

I've often hinted

I ask

acquaintedwith

ever

you

had

those

away

left in the

quiteimpossible."

Roger laughed,"I
Were

Dunbar

them.

least tell me

that I would

the vacancy

glancedat

volumes

the

by

"

CONVENT

THE

outright."

will tell
a

you/' he

Priest named

said.

Father

Fortune?"
"

never."

No,

"Think

again

had

his

been

burnt

"

we

Father

fellow
his

French,

simpleancients

do

country,

church, St. Rose, had

of

sort

the

from

thing ?
"

"

I do

I think

old creature, quitea

find those

Yes?

Orion

out, and all that

Yes, yes/'said

in certain
"

in

parish up

that innocent

but

simpleold

"

ber
remem-

in his way;

dummy

great deal of good

districts."
"

said

claimed

Roger,his
to be

an

eyes

old

twinkling;"

and this personage

Earle's

acquaintanceof

and

mine."
"

I remember

convert
m'

\ns

you.

and

I trust

to that end."

he

thought

giving you

he

those

had

books

mission
was

not

to
a

AND

"

It

"

Why

of

one

was

THE

them," quoth Roger,demurely.

confounded

the

4)9

CONFESSIONAL.

fool ! "

old

cried

the

amazed

French.
from

took

Cantwell

his

desk

the

portraitdrawn

by

Sanderly.
"

Do

"

and

remember

you

I do

I think

why

"

"

was

?
picture

the likeness.

see

French

"

Fortune

"

this

Father

Fortune

it

is,

began studyingthe pictureclosely.

wolf in

"

Is it like ?

said
sheep'sclothing,"

Cant-

well.
"

Was

"

It

I set

Dens,

myself,and

was

you

Church

little affair I
"

should

tear

One

outwitted

I think

might not
superiors
"

do

thingI

I1!! remember

laughingloud

do

by

beg of

and

do

think

of it?"

sir,I

man,

in sackcloth.

penance

you, do not

tell any

of

one

excusable

was

for

in that

think

you

less able

blindness

my

my

"

so."

you, my

and

you.

obtained

you

French, but

What

hair with rage,

my

this freak.

crafty,Mr.

her.

been

got the books of

Fathers
saintly

is

outdid

If I had

controversy with myself. Liguori,

of those

host

other.

no

the

to

on

Your

me

it be""

it,could

long at

brother
his

Priest,"said

joke

in

Cantwell

playing

"

Father

Fortune."
"

If you
think

not

it is to be

realized what
it

so

funny, sir.

There

Priest,you might
comes

Perry,

be

reticent."
As

CantwelPs

meetingsof
this

day

office

different

Father

was

considered

sometimes
parties

Perry had

not

neutral

ground,

happened,and

long been

there when

on

Mr.

420

attacks

of

in the midst

were

by

Lord,

our

until the
"

That

"

And

"

That

I do

not

Bishop

lucky to
Here

her

have

at

she

be

"I

ward
can

and

had

ward

Dunbar.
Church

of Rome."

Romish

Church

is

she

Mr.

he

The

was.

Bishop

her ?

know

Dunbar,

her

"

No,

is

"

sir.

can

ApostolicChurch, by

priestlyline being

when
apostles,

of the

Cant-

of his to dine with

ward

is the true

ours

days

; do you

Saint

broken
un-

Peter

Rome."
French

Father

so

to

the

wonderfullylike

sister of his.

Baltimore,and

at

there ; and
was

remaining

Roger, "I

have

Bishop'sward,

not

but

be well cared for."

looked

might

of Otto

"

pleasureof meeting

she must
She

founded

Washington,"said

in

by
antiquity,

"Really/'said
know

Church.

Perry,"

Auostles,and

; the

you

handsome

that

you

held the See

the

said

they

aware,

to the true

as

Holy

me

answered

since the

"

visited

such

venerable

had

grant

French,

Perry
to

prove

valiant

apostate."

uncommonly

"

is the

that Church

The

the

by

grant you/' said Mr.

well to Mr.
us

delineated

made

present day."

shameless
"

discussion

they

These

controversy.

they were

only true Church/'

is one

There

"

before

Almost

doctrine.

on

other,but

each

reviled

never

Earle.

fallinginto

without

met

gentlemen never
They

presentlyMr.

entered,and

also

Dunbar

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

was

; which

Do

he had

that I

Francis
you
a

know
very

thought

that I heard

beautiful

there

also

Dunbar, continuing his

dis-

in Richmond,
visiting

and

ward

"

proves

prove/'said

Mr.

"

AND

cussion

THE

the other side of the

on

these

"that
asides,

that

claim

on

and

"

do

think

not

"That

is

was

high

the

outside

esteem

of confidence

of
guardianship

has any

Bishop

of his

parent

child

said Father

Rome,"

"

Perry.

wards

in this

chair,"said Dtinbar,"the

lived in the fifth

that chair
Your

hold

Popes

Peter

impliesthat
he

that

foundation

city,

the

at Rome.

Peter

was

this

vital

of

point,and

if he

Bishop there,and

Mr.

Perry, you

can

prove
faith

that
were

with horror

not

can

he
as

not

was

frail

as

this

my

again

period. The

and others

not

that
hold

establish

prove

supremacy.

that Peter
there.

This

that he

Bishop there,down

Papal

yours,

unspeakable."

temporal

alleged fact

can

not

was

prove

of Hercules.

for unless you

you

fabric of

gorgeous

and

certain

is the

at Rome

ments
orna-

of Peter.

Rome,

some

rightly;

was

The

spiritualand

of

Papacy

built he

labors

Wiseman,fManning

the fact that Peter

your

for

relic of

chair

century.

being successors

there

stone

their

Bishop

was

remained

that

represent the twelve

in virtue of their

power

had

If Peter

man.

and

pagan,
on

my

the

pagan

Consular

some

comes

Decretals,which

French."

Mr.

was

in

highest mark

The

Peter's chair is at

"I

that

"

held

are

to bestow

give is

can

those false

as

and

Rome,

at

was

regard to

forgeries "

to be

wisdom

diocese.

own

never

absurd

without

room

proves,"said French, taking up CantwelFs

their side of the office,
"that our
Bishop'sprobity

Which

theme

Peter

as

knows

one

every
"

is

421

CONFESSIONAL.

was

at

Now,
Rome;

If the foundation

soul would

I
of

tremble

422

Cantwell
"

this wise

on

The

though

of the young

one

the church

men

worldlyspirit. I

or

careful to

as

Bishop Otto.

before the

at the

see

never

bow

in

nary
merce-

man

reverence

French

high above

so

with

was

saintlyof living men."

loud voice of

The

of

his

earthlyspot or stain,
I

him,

the Bishop'slife seemed

ardently,
way

be accused

void of all

When

most

under

Collegeis

believe there

keep himself

so

people in charge,

young

with,he might

deal

to

no

pecuniaryaffairs unconnected

if he had

is,that

care,

replyingto Judge

was

he has here

reason

CONVENT

French

Father

this moment

At

THE

OF

SECRETS

his

spoke
erring

Perry interruptedhis encomium,

crying angrily,
"If

church

my

sprung

in the

up

modern

as

were

nightof

as

the sixteenth

mushroom

yours,

century,I would

tremble."
"

Let

keep to

us

afterward,"said

antiquitymatter
of Peter

present point,and

the

having been

at Home
cause

The

Baronius

evidence

writer
thirteenth
even
"

his

adduced
of the

by

hint that Peter

Ah, really! "

the

said the

Bishop Otto

his wards

damseld

"

dark

are

days of

French's

Father

is esteemed

all

Cardinal

Reformation.

that

some

less
name'

some

Peter
at

by

idea

person
'

but

the

does that

Rome?"

unscrupulousRoger, keeping to

but
extraordinary
holiness,
that

was,

passedhis days

point regardlessof
"

againstthe

century calls

third

Bishop from

broached

the

to

"The

Dunbar.

was

Baronius, to support his

attend

it seems

well

beauties every

growing-annoyance,

pattern.

admit

his

quiteas extraordinary

grown,

one."

and

well-favored

AND

goaded Father

The

in

conversation

skeleton
"I'm

423

CONFESSIONAL.

French

dipped into

now

to rid
self-defence,

He

lawyer.
a

THE

said to

Mr.

the other

himself of the exasperating

Dunbar,

"

But

there

was

"
"

to those

just coming

dry bones/'said

the minister,

tranquilly.
"

dear Mr.

My

"

wards

said

"

"They

The

dug

were

that
that

that

argued

saw

in

as

Greek

of

the

writer

'

of

near

bishop,and

the

testimonyof

casuistrythan

dinner

at my

one

Perry,
facts

upon

not

"

reddened,

of

Bishop

beg pardon if

curious,and

married;

will do

said the

with

his

pertinacious

party justdoted

him,

on

eyes."

French

but

Bishop

French?"

by, Father

and

the

suppose

you

it in her

that the

oracularly

Perry."

church

theme, Judge Cantwell.

"I

throne

question.

Legend," suggested Father

better

"that

Father

men,

bone

the

all that the

are

to, Mr.

Golden

do

by

Roger;

the

the fourth

existed.

never

"What
wards

in

have been crucified

must

assertion

Greek,

the

on

of Peter.

Peter

bold

amounts

the

"But

then

those

spot.' The

catacombs

speaking of

periodsaid,'then

the bones'

who

Dunbar

them

of
conjecture

in the

up

of Rome

Bishop

pronounced

those

Roger.

century,"said
"

French, concerningthe originof

We

can

speak on

an

ungracious

speak lightlyof

other

Otto."

offended,but

I have

it did strike

thought it a pity the guardian

for however

lady was

You

he may

devoted

to

preserve
him

his soul in

I have

me

not

was

patience,

the evidence

"
"

424

OF

SECRETS

have reached

indeed,we

"Now

Dunbar

offered/'cried

Golden

subject, The
"

Magus,

of
pogriff,

the

of

matters

better
it.

but

sun,

bones, and

built his

of

the

'

of

theory.

shows

that there

no

is

and

with

were

Simon

oppose

lad

who

the

legend,are

that

If there had

been

was

the
be

nameless
whereon

anything

have

discovered

of St.

text

Hip-

to

the
foundations,

would

par

drove

admitted

not

Peter

thing.
some-

daughter

to

Martyrdom

proof that

his

legendsis below

all the ancient

by

evidence

legendsof

are

three
the

Mission

Collyns;that

his

are

the zealous Bellarmine

he,or

Read

and

these

history. These

writer, the
Baronius

evidence

wings,

waxen

of

horses

and

Peter

century ; there

in the nineteenth

formal

state
positively

fierychariot

The

sorcerer.

does

Legend

in

Rome

to

the most

Perry, warming

to

It says that Simon

carried

CONVENT

THE

Peter,'by
the

on

Bishop

subject

at

of

or

Rome."
"

Sir," said Perry

mouth-piece,

careful records

give us

authoritybecoming
"

and

successor

with

show

"They
been

Bishop

eighteenyears
that he

on

of

seven

was

years

later;yet

for
near

years

contend

twenty-fiveyears

Scriptures
; does
of his po

wer

Peter
Does

that he

show

of Rome."

that

at

he

ever

he

Thus,
writers

your

have

not

was

tell

us

Antioch,and, jewels of
that he

martyred

was

years

he

to

the

Rome, so-called

seat

that in these nine

Bishop
ever

time.

Judea;

that they are, they say

consistency
nine

Church

our

contrary that he could

Rome

in and

then

was

the

fathers of
and
life,

of Peter's

twenty-five
years Bishop

was

the

Peter's

of Rome

write to
write

Look

of Rome,

or

say that

426

the

Father

said
premises,"

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

"

Perry.

rejecttheir testimony;

authorities,
you

Church

acceptour

have

we

then

nothing to begin upon."

"

only accept historical evidence,"repliedMr.

in

bar; "but

second

your

I
antiquityof Protestantism,
and

also to agree

authorities of your

ready to

am

Church

own

where

sixteenth

the

before

before

relish,rollingit

like

accept the

you

"

and

again I

Luther, where
is

This

century?"

Romanists, and

question with
it with

Church

your

was

with you,

"

Perry,exultant
"Assuredly,"replied
you

origin and

argue

premises. Will

the

on

the

to

as

query

Dun-

Father

it

was

favorite
asked

Perry

under

morsel

sweet

ask

his

tongue.
hundred

"Two
stood
Church
"

Huss

with

The

at

him

burn

heresyof

that of Luther

as

but

the

us

We

church.
to go

back

sending her
heresy
"

are

stake; for

Mr.

else did

your

been
we

of the

bad

not

"

churches

as

they do

years further back

was

the

separate

still two

ministers

years

find

Saluzzo

During these
Church

the
two

in

Luther
your

1056

to

Let
lesson

exponent

behind

centuries,we
to

nations.

; the noble

product and

four hundred

in the records of your

in all ages ;

men

after

are

stripe

same

French.

heresyholding all

Protestantism.

Protestantism

what

doubtless

was

is what

make

of the Waldenses

and

Huss

hundred

two

Luther,

"

Churchy that

Individuals
take

the

; there have

said
individuals,"
"

before

years

of

now,

Church

destroy

present principlesof
hundred

jivepapal

have

years

we

bulls

directed

AND

THE

427

CONFESSIONAL.

against this heresy,or

Protestantism,that

protested

against Rome."
"

You

Father
of his
"

stilla thousand

years

to account

Perry, getting uneasy

under

Dunbar's

have

Protestants

of

Turin, in 817, held

of this age.

theories in

up

down

While

another,the

in

centuries ; and

Watching

of

authors

in the ninth

held the views

men

and

this man's
the

to

Bishop.

admire

cast

Do

not

arm.

Cantwell

regret his

recent

about

an

relax ; for truth

singularlylame
And

which

is,he

was

conduct
of

for

him

our

of

our

nineteenth

complain

that he

saw

was

innuendoes

as

apology,touched
; I

sincerely

"
"

it,"said French, but

he deserves

were

valuable

misapprehend me

Bishop Otto,esteem

And

"

to

He
"

French's

"

favor,began

tearing

of Claudius."

how
lookingannoyed,and considering

was

ing
build-

were

in the year 839

French, Judge

Priest

opinionsof

doctrines of Claudius

Churchmen

your

largebodies

your

all the

and
century and council,

one

doctrines,
proclaimedalike

that

handling

subject.

Claudius

them

for,"said

vexed

at his

his face did not

own

and

Perry's

unexpecteddiscussion.

an

authorities

mention

this ?

"

asked

Perry.
"Raineros, Seysel, and
The

first two

admit

Leonists,were

that the

vigorousas

their

doctrines,which

Bible

you

from
337.

the

know

Alexander,

is the

Waldensiaus,Albigenses,or
church,and

more?

in the

spreadof

they proved by Scripture

"

religionof

reign of Constantine,and

What

others.

among

until this

Protestants

Coustautine

"

the

in and

died

in

time, the reignof Coustuu-

428

tine,tlie church

But

the State.

from

off
heresyof Romanism, split

the

Church

God-ordained

and

pure
Romish

heresy arrogatedto

power.

Earth

affords

its

congenialsoil

and

againstJudaism

Rome

bosom.

new

doctrines

the papacy;

"

; invocation

dead; monkery;

; the immaculate

with

but

we

are

from

is your

so-called

sprung

from

time

human

flightnot

Christ

and

Rome

more

than

To

the

the Heaven

of the
like that

all this

debatingRoger

her

gences
indul-

equality

heresy;

day.

What

splendidphoenix,

with

all the gorgeous

strengthof

that old

religionit wings
Lord
sun

Cantwell

countenance.

his present programme

to

And

sins;

our

shall

God,

its

but

perishin

night."

non-committal
perfectly

"

for the

prayers

is your

pagan,

all the

ments
sacra-

of the
infallibility

This

like that

to the altars of the

sun, and

eternal

she broached

mortal

but

its

departedfrom

until this present

Christian

but
religion;
toward

forced to take up

was

decreed.*

the ashes of Rome

beautyand

ing
protest-

conceptionof Mary;

if not

one

from

had

God; latria,
hyperdulia,and

Pope, believed

strong,

purgatory ;

venial

civil

ill weeds

image worship; seven

of saints ;
mass;

and

to wrong;

bad to worse,

from

This

spread,became

Paganism

went

Christ.

Church, which

protestagainstthe heresy that

own

original
lowly,

itself supremacy

that Protestant

outnumbered

the

heresy,

vast

of Jesus

thus formed

fast; the schism

grow

from

tion
great defec-

and

pollutedthe Church,

the State

occurred

this time

at

held itself separate

united,and

pure,

was

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

now

decreed.

listened with
It would

not

suit

afford aid to either party ; he

AND

schooled
he

lipand

in
rejoiced

Father

eye to

the

not

and

cut

wake

Church

than

!"

Pah

up and

said

are

so

that

am

remark

help me
home

dried,and caught me

brother,you

soul

secret

Perry.
and

now

interest than himself.

they walked

as

in his

up

"

demanded

together.

that that scurrilous parson

see

"My

"

sign,but

discomfiture of Father

littlemore

of French

Perry

all

give no

evident

couldn't you

Why

you

429

CONFESSIONAL.

French, though throwingin

then,manifested
"

THE

had

Did

his arguments
?

unawares

"

much

better versed

could

not

"
and
Perry, angrily,

"

think

in

of

fering."
inter-

left him

you

our

to

get

the better of me."

"

Not

all,"repliedFrench, quietly."He

at

for his

Church,

has carried the

day

different from

reallydoing

in

much

so

makes

think

for

could

that it would
that

have

to

the

ground
sucked

new

sea

our

that

vision

hemisphere and
del

What

coasts.

Europe, which

growth

Fuego,

out

has

suffered
Church

our

stretch her
and

us

her feet.

from
matter

if I

"

should

sceptrefrom
the
our

Atlantic

losing

if
centuries,

for

of the full veins

and

"

have

it

rise

can

beinga priest

would
fed

Church

under

for

me

know, Perry,I

you

to Terra

Pacific
in

compensate

boast,Perry;

our

Protestantism

assured

one

stand in this
the Polar

Let him

littledifference,
so
longas

put his vaunted

being

but that is something

Advantage depends not

in action.

speechas

very

and

up

it.

thinks he

of this

we

mighty

land?"

Perry

looked

excited face.

"And

with
you

interest

into

his

companion's

do feel this enthusiasm

for

our

430

Church, French
did not

you
"

There

soul-weary,I

hours

when

Father

was

vision that

; such

and
muffins,

house

choral service

Visitation
it fell

him

over

the

had

tremendous
Sister
Hilaire
land

pale;
words

at

and
the

had, of

and

tarts

the

of the
stood

there

choir

and

Church
in

was

his

of the

its shadow

darker, wrapping

him

scattered worshipers
sparsely
in desolation of

stood there

the last two

spirit.

passedthrough some

years

conflicts.
spiritual
Serena

might

whereunto

might gird

might

lose

exist

sight of

her

himself

easy

earth

beloved
for his

in

in

Father

pampering

with the

encouraged; but
poor

French,

had

yearning after

dailywarfare

might

Perry

credulity;Saint

entered ;

had

resolution ; Catherine

Church

he

by

the Priest

from
He

nave.

within

as

face grew

church,and

great door

darker

the street and

within

of

by strong yearnings

as

conducted

and

open

his

next

going on,

was

on, led

daintysalads

was

priest. The

assistant

bosom

ding
door,and Perry, nod-

nice suppers

all sorts of

French's

other

are

before him

rose

French's

good-evening,hurried
for his supper

the

right,

flies to her

French's

ever

be

there

on

sick heart

now

Father

at

were

thought

her child.

and

mother

They

He

nursed

was

his mother."

there

from

nothing; but

my

to

for

care

I remember

thought would

your

great Church, and

child

of

when

times

when

this

!"

care

are

CONVENT

have been times when

There

THE

OF

SECKETS

rent

by

of the

power

flesh,which

earthquake
asunder

his

Otto

Herculean

satisfied with

be

moral

Bishop

the

had

his
vulsed
con-

faith,his

AND

THE

his hopes,his
prejudices,
found

wrecked

he

that

open

was

him

to

seemed

stood in the shadow

He

domestic

no

own,

mental

without
but

to

the

and

he

fainted under

portal. He

Sanderlytrotted

master, the imp from

and

devoted,where

felt
head

had

it,as

she

sat

againstthe

to herself.

"

"

golden gloom of
What
Some

had

are

you

of the

Sanderlywho, pack

found

for behind

of

steadfast

Sanderlyhad

failed.

throbbingpain:
parlor;she
murmured

sofa and

lounged

Illuminata

chair,but she,too, seemed

the

his,and

nobody,

of

Catherine

ers
worship-

the blackness

Lane,

in the Abbess's

arm

silence;prayer

of his forlornness and

full of loneliness and

world

spy

terrier,
tugging along his

Aurora

all others

no

the shadow

wayside inn;

faithful

his

French
attache",

cherish

traitor and

died into

than

shabby portmanteau, unashamed

his

allegiance

no

to

oath

no

assistant Priest went

toward

like

he dared

take

own

home,

no

the fretted arches ; the

wretched

more

was

as

lingeredin

French

strode
shoulders,

on

could

terrible grew

more

the

their ways,
Priest

unseen,

and

set

was

the voice of song

pain;

went

country,

allowed

was

course

Visitation,

child whom

he

and

and wretched.

of the

no

wife,no

he

Pope ;

Darker

and incense

equallywrong

enjoyments;

no
manhood;
integrity,
men.

spirit
; every

reservations;he dared

that distant

among

his

he had

parents and kindred,no

no

Torn
sophistries.

of that Church

all his race;

from

severed

peace, his

healingfor

no

431

CONFESSIONAL.

the

Lucia

bowed

something
in her

easiest

ennuyed,and sighed; perhaps

apartment bred melancholy.

saying,Lucia

poetry I learned

her

once

"

for

asked
an

the Abbess.

exhibition."

432
"

This

This

life the

That

all

This

the fresh

Cut

off my

Forsook
And

Catherine

as

dear
from

sprang

and

Catherine

invited

and

up

this

flower,

fair,
charities."

and

fled into
her

her

oratory,chosen

and
agonies,

whence

resolute.
inclined to

was

evening she

parlor;

and

Serena,and they now

moodiness,she
spend

for Saint

entered

with

their

on

the gas.

turned

is the

"

wretchedlyout

of

? you

ally
gener-

evening

sent

matter, Sister Lucia

What

the

had

Saint Hilaire

"

am

April'sbudding

of the Sisters to

some

alone.

girlhood's bower,

serpent'seyes

her

Lucia

from

she hid her remorse,

calm

When

dew

its holiest

and

where

came

cell,

golden hair,

the

fled

Home

yet for this I left my

And
Shook

dear

more

so.

home

is not

life

Convent

here,

was

hell"

it is not

"

of

this

fairer

all heaven

me

foretaste

beyond

but
me

talent for recitation."

Heaven!

no

yet they told

Ah

retreat

is

And

Was

life.

Convent
"

have

head,and repeatedwith pathosBonar's

lifted her

on

poem

CONVENT

THE

child ; you

it to me,

Repeat

Lucia

she

OF

SECRETS

Hilaire

work,

look

in

find-

sad."

said Lucia,turning
spirits,"

away.
"

Let

recommend

me

to you

sprinkleof Holy Water,"

said Serena.
"What

is the

good

of

Holy

Water?"

asked

Lucia,

testily.
"

The

good !

"

said Serena

in

tone
surprised

"

it hag

434

OF

SECRETS

EIGHTEENTH.

CHAPTER

SPEINGS.

HIDDEN

Bishop's Anxieties
the

by
Holy
Sanderly and
Work

to Furnish

"

HOW

his

Gambling

Stock

"

Scruples of

Priest's

"

Church

Imp

CONVENT

THE

Cathedral

"

Conscience

and

The

the

Use

of

Bribes

"

Loans

Money

French

Father

"

"

Abbess
Taxes

Offered

Nell's

"

"

Child

"

Missionary

"

Ecclesiastical

Financiering.
"

'Tis

The

something

unutterable

"

within,

of sin,
with
this heart
dark, fierce warfare
and
storm
fever,
bondage,
woe,
hopeless conflict with my hellish foe,

The
The

inner

The

'Gainst
To

"And

deeper yet
void

whom

whom

tell

you

grated lattice is
victory's chosen

this

this

French

that

me

no

is

shield,
field."

is

cell

going

back

to

his

idols,
Perry ? "
"

"

him

He

is

He

has then

doing worse,

lord

my

Bishop."
grievously.I thought

me
disappointed

penitentfor

what

Perry shrugged

certainlya great

was

his shoulders

and

the

fault."

Bishop

looked

angry.
"

He

narrowlyand by

giving rise to
in like

manner

field.

You

has found
"

Been

the merest

great scandal,and

again,I

shall

say he has been

her ?

remove

And

if he

ventures

him

searchingfor

to

to

other

some

this

err

girl and

"

searchingand

has

found

Perry.
"

good fortune escaped

has visited

her,of

course."

her,"assented

Priest

AND

THE

"No, Bishop,I

think

he has not

besides I do not believe that those

"Ah

Theii the affair looks

presumed

far,and

so

would

women

receive

to them."

if he went

him

435

CONFESSIONAL.

brighter. And

how

did

he find her?"

"By

of

means

beggarlylimber-jackwho

Sanderly,formerlyartist for

that

I think

is,Bishop,that
the

this

Earle.

Another

Sanderlyis

factsabout Rentoul,and

haunts

belongsto

in

tiling

possessionof

Rentoul

with threats

hints."

and
"

That

Impossible,
Perry.

trouble

happened

far

so

away."
I
Nevertheless,

"

part in it,and

Then"

; he is

in
a

distant

some

These

book

or
parish,

things are

dealer of
never

may

the
death's-head,

countries,sir,where
troublesome

customer

affairs

they manage
Again
"And

the

this

of

purpose

another

scandal

bad

very

must

for the

country."

country, and

like

express

be had

"

present,"said Perry,

"At

the

to

in this

Church

for the

it,may

Rentoul
Bishop distractedly,

ventilated.

will be

town

here

came

said the

removed

be

Sanderlyknows

Rentoul."

followingup
"

think

"this

kind, rambling

some

get back

live to

last I

of him.

saw

it would

should

be

not

; he

left

about

looked

I have

been

fixed fact that such

; but

get back

here

differently."

Bishop frowned, then

boy

Sanderly has

whom

French

has

asked

impatiently,

employed,where

is

French

is

he?"
"Gone

with

Sanderlyfor

the time

being; so

436

OF

SECRETS

left without

intermediary;

employ

errands

in that

"

new

Then

We

wricking"

that

see

do

not

can

see

reluctant

is

enemies

to look

to

own

off."

cut

present trouble.

no

he

his

does
to

that

see

all ; and

entangle

not

we

after to prevent scandal

they do
used

are

Bishop sighed,adding, "I

The

of you

many

to

him, that's

springa trap on

not

Rentoul's

watch

himself,and

he

as

stands

French

watch

naturallyis

communication
locality,

the matter

as

can

and

messenger

CONVENT

THE

to

have

so

that I

am

distracted."
"

"

beg your pardon,it is not all,"said

"What!
"

Of

not

going mad

here

are

have

studied

to that

that he is
he has

dwells

on

mental

that

"

for the

the idea that he

you

that

desired,

tion
restitu-

some

He

also feels

child,and besides,
and

them

owes

say,

brooding over

owes

woman

support, all these things which

"And

is

you

it? yes, Ives.

girl Ives,was

OAve

subjectas

he feels that he

craving both

one, I should

French

for
morally responsible

supposedto

one."

moral

up

Perry ;

giving sign of insanity?"

not

"

conclusions.

my

idea of this kind

an

is

or
insanity,
spiritual

certainly.I
and

French

danger with

the

Father

the

boy ;

he

shelter,
protection,

heads

of

families

are

their households."

think

he

does

thus

not

them?"

owe

said

Otto.
"

Of

course

not ; the Church

before
responsibilities
*

absolved

he incurred

them.*

him

from

such

solemn

vow

XIII

; his

edition

Paolo, 2, 118; 449.

of Siricius and
Gregory VII.
Pithon, 47, (Pithon published by order
recognized by the Church.)
Edicts

ia

of

Gregory

AND

THE

him
incapacitated

and

Well, there
I

and

see

said

"Now

on

send

letter to

sea

We

Even

tibus

must

the

take

going so

Otto, I just

how

plurimai

hint

long

sacerdotes
domi

fiant

meretrices

Costerius, chapter
'"

illi

Maluerunt

binas, quam

Pope
Priest
cutionem

coming

to

cum

Innocent
must

it is the

this

"

be

point; I

be

that

our

to

over

go

establish

him

give him

there ; he

we'll
be

can

this

over

Perry."
a
"

in
bishopric

par-

However, Bishop

thoughts;he

own

send

and

he gets

it

Why,

must

Rome,

to

is detained

to

"

aghast.

we
interfere,

must

be

may

the

these intentions."

since he

communicated

mariti, multo
alerent."

with

"

these

"

"

graving peccatum
Campeggio in Sleidan, 96.
esset

quam

15.

legislaturessacerdotes

honesta

fama

uxores."

III, Extravag. cap.

degraded, but a Priest

gaoerdotalis

my

Ives, and

holy cityuntil

as

my

get into,
fence thereof,"

order,may

cried Otto

we

peoplethrough that boy ?

Quod

"

men

the

active measures,

far

from
possible

"And

"

some

? " laughed Perry.

infidelium

farthest

Bishop;

paterfamilias."

that he

assigneda charge in
"

other matter."

brooding will

mission; we'll send

folly.

tions
funcpriestly

near

his

this

not, shall not be;

him

this

earth ! "

and

am

from

honorable

an

Heaven

must

the

very

marry

may

as

French

slip away

enemy,

"

so,"said

by-road which

upshot of

the
may

himself

is a

Perry.

fear that

the

do

must

brother

my

French

his

open."

only course
"

cleavingto

immunities,and ignoringthe

Certainlyhe

"

ever

side of his

the

on

from

assuming such obligations

;
religion,
rightor duty in the matter at all

if there is any
it is all

437

CONFESSIONAL.

officii

suas

cum

infaraia

habero

conco-

Bayle, 1, iii.
de Birjamis,explains that a married
guilty of concubinage
quod exe"

Agrippa

poterisdispensare."

in

"

si

438
"

been

at

boy

Harmon

he

people,how

is that

Sharp

as

to the

how

the

when

ragged boy;
his needs.

he

crust ; then

made

he

then

reportedto

he

man's

our

found

love

Father

the

to

French

this

; he

all this

French

that

follow

glad

him
to

Bishop,and

to

the

Ives

is

their
his

found

these

and

that

visits he

people,

did, and

and

he

fed

so

to

ally.

an

sa\v

Harmon

set

to

particularly

not

off their lives from

cut

helper in

as

woman;

were

to

work

French's

was

the little rascal

women

wish

pity;

subject.Besides,the boy

I'll tell you

But

that

said

on.

their way

After

boy, and

the

Ives

her,they

he

so

their fire and

won

of the Harmon

employed

Court.

King's

on

means

the

by

warm

baby.

hint

no

gave

by

up;

see

Mrs.

in

conveying money

almoner,and they looked

I found

set

his miserable

on

artless and

they

feelingson

women

; I

went

put himself

how

various pretexts of

these

I have

women.
was

traded

He

was

they looked,what

how

it

boy

pennilessorphan,wanting to

begging a

direct message

no

conducted,what theythought,and

and

ppearance

sent

him

ascertain

find out

to

CONVENT

he

see

mention

ever

painsto

some

THE

You

months.

Some

did the

nor

OF

SECKETS

what

have
where

house

the

found,
Mrs.

Ives lives."
"And
asked

the

"A
our

now

what

C'lurch

intend
to Mrs

widow
a

of

helperhave

discovered?"

you

Bishop.

woman

sort

named
for

Porter,who

marrying a

and

anxious

pastoralvisitation
Harmon's

good

exscinded

was

This

Protestant.
to

make

to her

and

offices. There

peace

one

is

woman

with

shall commend
is

from

us.

her

thing,my

NELL

IVES

AND

HER

CHILD.

Page

439.

440

OF

SECRETS

Holy Family

the

Abbess

at

French

for not

of the

CONVENT

THE

little. She

and
her lately,
visiting

Innocents; I

piqued at

she has the supervision

little and

questiona

can

is

not

betrayanything."
"

said
careful,"

Be

the

Sister Catherine

our

wily beyond comparison."

is

Perry departed. Bishop

Father

would

betrayhimself; but

not

head

his

he bowed

upon

Otto

had

repressed

his Priest's presence,

distress in

and

excitement

he

that

now

the desk

before him

Can

give up

for he

alone,

was

and

spoke

pain.
irrepressible

his

do

"Dare. French
honor's

sake,for

this?
And

sake?

degraded,forsaken,scorned
is it not

And

ghostlyruin
that you

for mortal

What

of

is it honor

life beloved

shall mock

have

to

never

face,all

dear ?

too

be

to
spirit,

cause

priestand

live

shall I do ? what

From

and

curtained

laid

outcast,

that

so

no

dying bed?

your

yourselfabove

curse

this

O,

be

early friends?

to

wrong,

all for love's

to

all your

by

undo

to

he

burden, too heavy

yet

obligations,
responsibility,
duty

not

we

honor

shall

dead

some

"

"

Bishop;

man

Have

of restitution ?

shall I do ?"
cis
Fransteppedthe light-footed

recess

gentle hand

that

on

bowed

head,saying,

Bishop ! "
Francis, are

aO,

in agony.

away
"

have

"

heard

you

Have

it,and

here?"
you
so

said

Otto, shrinking

heard

all this ?

let

answer

me

"

you," said

Francis.
The

abvays

servant

looked

was

thus

looking brighter and

improved

after

better.

trip

with

He
the

AND

Bishop,and

THE

the

441

CONFESSIONAL.

had

two

been

off

journey for

on

several weeks.
"

Let
do?

you

would

Do

as

step down
but

then

became

scorn

life happy ;

among

dead

no

his
position,

vows,

conversation

looked

through

smiling;
said

"Ah,"

the

Otto,risingwith
our

his

persons

trouble,he

Francis

dressing-roomas

put

upon

him

various

the
bosom, a ring representing

crown

is

it;"

and

missal

he

pious

all his

to say

made
meet

has

Cardinal/'

"ring;

not

Francis

Cantwell,"he
drawing-room."

in

has

Wardleigh;

ready to
his

come

brushed

"

descend

guest.

his

said

garments

fragmentsof clothing.
religious
cross

That

leave

he
impressedby detail,"

much

are

it shall

"she
alacrity,

cathedral

new

but

it ; he

take her to the

displayeda

"

do

It is Mrs.

dignityand sanctimony to

Some

in his

"

blind.

they will

"

throwingaside

with all

and

him

make

to

selfish girlwho

some

interrupted
by

was

her zeal for

show

"

prospects,for

let
sacrifice,

it is ruin

to

and

dying bed,

your

chooses

It

common

high

were

reproach you,

French

shall

is best.

only a

you

prospectof being Archbishop,not

The

and

unless

What

loftyplace,to

be not

shall mock

none,

his

accept such

your

to

leave your

because

face shall

Tf Father

said

ruin

wrought

bless you.

would

to

"

that

"

men,

No

low.

have

doing

now

for you

Francis.

this elevation and

from

man

are

you

be honor

not

for you

you,"said

answer

me

note

book

elaborately*
upon
of

his

thorns,and took

bearing a

device

of

angels.
.Alda
and

had

called

she esteemed

on

it

the

Bishop

once

privilege.She

or

liked

twice
to

before,

say to

her

442

OF

SECKETS

friends that she had

had

diocese,and her

"

been

I have

said Alda

"

Would

that

aunt

would

pinch her

when

peoplehave
to think and

proper

Aunt

"You

Estey

months

busily/'
tion.
devo-

reverent

the

Church

were

as

admirably. Only think,

five thousand
of

year, but

lived for themselves

it
lifetime,

charitable

be

to

it; she said

I

as

and
is

dollars.

told

done

her,

nothing
for

quite proper

when

it

they have

one

she has."

as

thought,"murmured

noble

indeed, a

O,

you

Bishop,drawn

most

plan.

! do you

I have

worldly/'said

very

lovelyexample
think

what

such

of Christian

else

love
a

to

check,

been

ited
depos-

for you ?
showed

French

furnish

delicious idea

do

can

is the

has

money

cathedral;Father

should

Here

so

order; the

Now

that

on

been

Otto.

to your

in the bank.

could!

always

the amiable

thank

just dote

has

her eyes.

her

set

zeal,"said

the

for two

Bishop.

Alda, castingup

"

for

during

foot in the grave,

"

Otto's

magnificent

more

five hundred

income

for the Church

the

for you

obtained

Estey give

Quite

even

in

Saint Hilaire.

succeeded

have

made

them

been

daughter of

every

tances
acquain-

cathedral

new

greetedthe Bishop with

have

Bishop Otto,I

"

and

her

Otto.

said
faithful,"
"And

had

working

she

as

episcopalpalace. She

collections among

success

that of Serena

than

the

to

buildingof

the

for

been

making

been

now

CONVENT

THE

it ;

of

O,

it.

if I

I
me

only

Cushioned

AND

throughoutwith
which
ceiling,

THE

heavenlyblue,like

is to

be

blue;

secretarium,
chancel,and
and

ebony

pearl,I

and
Casserly's;
"

You

"

Ah,

all I

so

then

velvet

; and

on

reflection of the

carpets in the

chairs inlaid with

perfectly
enchantingones
galleries O, if I only could ! "

saw

the

at

some

"

can," said Bishop Otto.

over-rate

you

get,and

can

Eoger prates
thoughtthe
cried

443

CONFESSIONAL.

my

have

end

no

Alda

no

about

bills for my

I have

power.

last

"
pathetically
;

myself just

more

hard

times, and

would

party never
what

so

begged

now;

really

get paid/'

can

about

do, Bishop

Otto?"
"

I will tell you," said

"

all attention.

Social

Bishop Otto,and
influence,Mrs.

goes further than money.

what

have

you

of your

how

done

for

social power

to

it ?

use

Alda

made

is

us

We

Alda

times
Cantwell,oftenunmindful

not

are

became

but
pecuniarily,

greaterstill. May

the

of

measure

I instruct
you

"

haste to

the

assure

Bishop that

she

always

received his instructions with the highestdelight.

You

"

spoke

way.

the

and

if

we

an

in

Vantry

seen

ray

an

the
of

Bishop,his

sunlight.

present us

to

worth

order for

the steward

quicklyand

that

is worth
in the

two

or

In this

his line that

three thousand

take
gospel,

write twenty thousand.

to it first that he

Those

ing
upholster-

his while ?

something in

"

cross

Let it be

upholsterer,
say Yantry.

Suppose this

him, like

sit down

shall it be made

cityneeds.

have

ever

Vantry'swhile

how

Get

; let

and

from

come

worth

made

cushions,"said

than

gleaming more
would

of

his bill

Then,

got the cityorder,and

444

Council

second that the Common

pocketbesides. Now,

in his

the cathedral is ours} and

is to build up

ours,

property,and
into

to

Church

and

the

sooner

trulymissionarywork
How

hands

claspedher

Bishop,after

been

salt

supreme
of
saved

"

the whole

over

of

the

holy

everlasting
salvation;so
is

you

just as

faith."
!

goldencross
in

and

been

there

guidance

preachingthe
the

brightlybeamed

Alda
The

as

city

possible

from

explainedto

I have

which

this business

its

ensure

we

man,

the

as

have

bring

divine

our

righteousmen

ten

can

we

sooner

bosom

the

city to

the

But

place.

the

they had

if

done

have

would

Sodom

cityfunds

Catholics

as

is

in their power

unrighteousland

done

have

we

of the

far,we

this

save

destruction ;

much

as

Thus

hands.

our

of grace

the

turn

Cantwell,

to make

way

communicants

our

tion
considera-

good

Vantry

the surest

upholster

can

dear Mrs.

my

this ?

policyof
religious

the

see

you

Vantry

nothingand put

for

cathedral pews

our

bill without

his

pays

that

it is evident

why,
question,

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

ecstasyof admiration.

an

pause that his words

might take effect,

proceeded:
"Let

The

consider

us

Court

House

\A7illigby
; he
five thousand

bill.
House
worth

You

needs

throws
or

Casserlyis

used

to
to

we

secure

carpet in,and

ten, it makes
chairs

chairs;I

while

carpeting;say Willigbyhas it.

carpets;

our

mentioned

needs
my

the

at

an

Casserly's.The

that

to

for

extra

city

Court

Casserly,make

order ; he

these little matters.

and
dear, ndefatigable

puts

trade

in his
little difference,

shall say

get you

the

Your

will 'do

it

it,

part, my

exemplary daughter, is simply

AND

THE

this:

keep

your

husband, with

Get

platefor

my

be

this

with

dainty white

those

Admirable

such

you

work

and

Most

is this

work.

is he who

admirable

the

in

taxes

Her

priesthas

they have

taxable

but how

Otto where

is

of

the

token

how

for us, and

Nothing could

of
be

we

their

their share
of

Bishop

away

Mrs.

Cantwell

ought

to

devise

her."
asked

Boys, was
"

reward

"

Otto,

no

anything

pocket

vanish
to

And

so

merit,and said
more

the
as

Bishop,like
Bridget

prepared with

Cakes,"
autocratically,

the proper

before

divide

is that

French

spellingbook.

tale of Three

"

deep

shall it be?"

famous

said

you

priestspay

no
dwellings,

no

of thousands

Priest

in

and

These

they can
beautifully

mother

the

city.

income,

to encourage

what

"And

biddingshe

convinces

even

no

doing wonderfullywell

some

it

guests, hints,

your

fear of civic burdens

hundreds

Bishop," said

before you;

no

taxes, and

of heretic

"

have

the

thoughts,

your

his

at

thought

receive

to

been

Dear

employ Vantry, Willigby,Casserlyand

service

they

eyes ;

to

will

the money

you

wax

invites
champagne parties,

that it is well

you.

pupil!

whom

woman

requests, implores their favor,and

Co.

earned

molds, directs,
rewards; and

givesyour

on

the cathedral

if you

as

call

I will lend
you

stronger mind, to think

your

your

who

the way,

by

"

ready like
pieceof simplicity,

impressionof
and

gentlemen

it with

hands."

teacher !

Judge Cantwell,here

influence,
use

your

especial
purpose,

reallyfurnished by

as

use

these

champagne party

up

counsel,and

our

445

CONFESSIONAL.

an

Priest French

in

the
that

answer

knew

appropriateand

more

vulu-

446

able than

THE

OF

SECRETS

CONVENT

portrait say

your

small

"

ivory-typeset

in

gold."
Francis

turned

desk ; Otto
"

"

always

think

of

said
objection,"

no

see

this confidential

to

do you

What

asked,

writing
arrangingthe prelatical

near
sitting

was

how

knows

do

to

that,Francis
"

Francis

the

"

Father

right thing

and

servant

French
the

at

right

time."
How

"

Francis ! "
"I

condescendingof

very

the

Bishop

consult

to

thoughtFrench.
and

will go

have

picturetaken,"said

the

Otto

immediately.
What

triumph was

She

bought

treasure,and

before she did her

exhibited

the

the

receive

to

table

whereon
her

conspicuouslyin

locked

Every night she

Alda

mosaic

it

set

it to

present and

No

the

trait!
por-

lay

to

drawing

with her

portraitup

devotions.

that

room.

jewelry,
she

called but

friend

had

letter which

the

panied
accom-

it.
Nor
her

this the

was

religion. She

eminentlythe
between
time

her

she

which

own

labored
name

ineffable

What

is Rome

soon

the

"

honor

in

obedient, so

that
society,

heretical

fine

painting of
zealously
;

of the

her

positionshe occupied

and

so

by

won

docile,so

so

for the

woman

Church

received

was

proved

very

she had

margin
his

only gloryand

the

in

after

cathedral
corner

Archbishop,written

for

of the

with

!
fingers

rewarding mother
loving,
watching,bountifully
Alda's

it swelled

to

cup

of

the

brim

blessingwas
and

not

but
yet full,

fairlyoverflowed

with

448
"

only be

I should

Cant well does not

if Mr.

and

and

pictureshould

"

had

sat

the

to covet

Shame

on

it

were

church

thought,

falsehoods.

for

matter,
that his

the

gaze

questionable

this sort

of

thing

to

hint

for

Alda.

Alda,

What

and

the

of too

Roger/' sobbed

he

tainly,
cer-

intend

not

Women

privilegefor

wrong,

would

Father

'*

the

such

Bishop say?

French

would

not

priestsare

not

it,I know."

countenance
"

he did

of
originals

as

you,

heretical
cruel,
If

misunderstood

in

hung

criticism of the rabble.

character
him

be

second

on

"

Alda

object."

that
indignantly

remarked

wife's

added

object;he

did

Cantwell

Mr.

CONVERT

happy," murmured

too

time, if,"she

at any
"

THE

OF

SECRETS

And

know

the

Bishop

and

the

immaculate."
"

Besides,the pictureis not

before

churches,or

our

is for the

dared

O,

if you

that

reallycare
it is not

long as

farther

no

puts

for

became

fadingmay

consolation ; to her
their

on

it,Alda, and

to be made

in all her future

or

It

Holy Virgin !
for those

in

dear,

that is all."

"

different face

put

worshiped

ever

Philomena, and

the

it,"said Roger;
the Nuns

wish

"

and

it,so

publicexhibition of,I

originalof

The Virgin of
altar-piece,
and

rabble

be

to

or

have

objection."

Alda

Thus

church

to criticise the

Santa

chapelat

sweet, angelicSisters
"

if

rabble,just as

for

come

of

the Rose

whatever
life,
to

and worshipin
orisons,

Philomena's

Saint

Dominie;

vexation,disappointment,

her,here

a devout
portrait

Santa

remains

sisterhood

her face the Mother

her

strong

dailyutter
of God

AND

Such

THE

flatteries and

rewards

forever to the wheels

needed

his

by

well

financial crash would

imminent.
bound

are

the

of

had

be

in

up

helpto him, but

no

walking on
a

but
thoughts,

directed his

"

Times

Judge
have

left or
and

men
"

Bishop.

"

the

that he

was

more
suitable,

can

you

itable,
prof-

?
speculate

hazards, the

lotteryof

generallycongenial
them

and

Cantwell

Roger

mentioning these
who

two

turn

have

Priest

President

recommend
the

38

over

had

become

French.

Crash

what

thought
any,

Bishop,

of the

on

to

I must

I shall break.

means;

the

found

without

Bishop Otto

said
O, certainly,"

"There's

treadingon

becoming confoundedly tight,"said

are

to the

"

like

one

more

monetary troubles and questionsto

his close friends

on

they

establish himself

to

not

which

as

in the office passageways,

seem

soul, and

American

the

ment
pay-

must

board

investments; these

crash

be

may

after

advantageous than

more

way

hopes of

duns

Roger

What

gambling, gold

wonderful
to

endured.

slipperyplacesand

every

such

national debt

one's heels and

financial basis.

firmer

Stock

to be

not

are

of small

horde

jostlingclients

guests, or

Church's

politician's
success,

hornets,hanging about
of

band
hus-

lavishly.A

spent money

politicthrive,without

could not exist ; but

toes

; her

the

few creditors whose

bodies

some

Alda

flush of his success, in

investment,like
partisansa profitable
which

bound

and zealously
aided
higher advantage,

wife,Cant

seemed

merit

enduring tokens

gratitude. In

efforts for

ardent

of

of the chariot of Rome

more

interest and

449

CONFESSIONAL.

never

the

money

of several

Bishop?"
at

Railway, and

loss.
the

450

three

while

and

you
fact there

gets in

one

plentyof

for my

own

our

bring

to

ways

could

up
is

is Blowit

church

members,

and

duce
intro-

there.

good thing

very

it if he will take you

shall have

In

matters

when

making

up

he

asked

me

in

on

he

out
terms, with-

even

down."

money

that
Why, really,

"

say French

are

of the guarantees ; I will tell him

one

as

name

of mine

of Visitation

men

There

arrears.

for

company

into

get you

are

rich

I dare

mine, and

friends
particular

are

of the

four

or

investingin

Puff

and

Bubble

brokers

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

is

great offer,and

under

am

deepestobligations."
"

Not

all,"said

at

nothing.

fact

The

now.

want

Otto ;

"

repayment,

to act

I will

get

use

on

when

my

time

and

my

your

feet

business is

and

can

and

Very good ; relyon

your

have

Just

case.

when

that

day

and
comes

give me

your

favor."

return

said Cant well in the

me,"

now

for you

you

not

tell;I wish

not

influence

for

and

I shall

by

brought to bar,do

eloquenceas

your

and

in that

my

firmly;

kind

in

not

soon

leadingcounsel

knowledge

my

you

"

as

but

doing this

not

am

is,Judge, that by

grand property lawsuit; how

you

est
high-

satisfaction.
From
Otto

that moment

and

French

these friends
up
men

they never
a

widow's

like Fulvia's

were

Cantwell

introduced

opened to

in the souls of
;

Roger

him

him

to

at

were

gettingan

with

some

old

thrive.

shut

arcana

not

scrupulous

orphan's patrimony,

all; they rolled easilyin

red

to

and
friends,

new

those wonderful

capitalists.
They
flinched

began

man's

chariots

blood

which
;

they

AND

in double

dwelt

fronts and

stone

THE

houses

of

sons

but

for

and

tender

What

of them

their

the

in and

are

it matter?

of the most

within

gamblers
But

excuse

in

while

Cantwell

wondered

preparedto plead it

was

to consider

that the

in

it.

winning
Bend

the

ear,

your

that

with

Roger,

in

here."
and

his

dreams

and

strengthof
and

chair,and

But, no,

"

his

Otto's
your

case

child; the

"

hands

in

close

"

the

feeblyon

as

case

he
is

sleeps

face,and

his

feelingin

And

hearken

Barron

Judge

wakes, the darling phantoms fly.

ter
win-

partner

whisper,

"

of

some

of your

to catch the dream-land

hands

breathless

is here ! "

of smiles flit over

wrinkled

lay

parchments in

venerable

the office is still;

prime

the

; to

heaven

or

it

it,and

upon

snapping

let them

shadows

his

bear

noons,

the

Bishop's

all his power

of those

some

rustlingfrom

breathingsof

he stretches

wife

only by

office crying to you,

to the slow

in

in the midsummer

come

fire ; listen for

dozes

under

; whatever

only legaljusticeunder

those silences broken

your

this

not

them, many

what

bringlaw, testimonyand precedentto

pauses

had

ma^ic

churches

great inevitable property suit might involve

he

ring,

sun

Once

was

the
its

behold

orthodox

.-ins

the soul-ruin

Cantwell,being in

all stock

were

canceled

and

was

dation
foun-

They

who

made

all that

pity that

maternityas

same

did

to

as

understand

not

circle.

what

story brown-

on
conveniences,

said of the wrecks

gold,who
did

rose, three

mother
judicious

wrought,estveniale;
he

which

all the modern

of graves;

451

CONFESSIONAL.

them

the

visions of

nothing; lie

so, for

all you

452

OF

SECRETS

THE

CONVENT

know, Roger, the Bishop'scase

be

he had

which

grasp

pleadedby

and

Cantwell
his hand

was

no

found

to

for

man

do, he

it redounded

that to make

did

with

Otto

Doubtless

this

his

leaned

on

pointedout

But

son,

he

The

he trusted

that he would

the

and

him,
way
Rail-

hundred

these
fold.

experienceof
himself

as

giftedwith

was

speculating

some

get the

to

Judge

money

old;

was

he

him, yieldedto him,

let

Roger presentedthe

if

Crash

believe

to do

where

to

good ground

to

that

invested

Roger manipulate
properly.

matter

case,

Barron

Judge

his head.

should

time

my
I

try

Money

is

as

the

craft and

he resolved

lawyer expounded

our

"At

"

and
legist,

mania

friends

in

to the

the

with

the Grand

sown

the money.

littledoubt

fortune

shook

had

Roger

was

When

and

question

He

had

and

main, so

What

thirty,sixty, a

account.

own

Barron

his

as

and

his soul.

funds

Roger began

touch,and

Judge

there

seed

owing

was

financier

room.

; whatever

interest.

French

some

but
coadjutors,

the Midas
on

and

Like

produced

good

own

Bubble, Puff,Blowit

Company.

his

court

might

for his interest?

was

money

brothers whom

funds

never

enraptured

half-waymeasures

to his own

all he could raise of his

Messrs.

may

an

crowded

of
money-gettingtook possession

of

as

strong,and

feeble

tell?

can

long as

of

out

learned counsel before

Bench,
jury, a dignified
Who

full

thought

most

vanish

may

to

is

of

make

life,
Roger, childless
money

good, and

it is

as

am,

why

"

always best

said Roger oracularly.

possible,"

to

have

as

much

AND

"

But," repliedthe
it and

use

made
"

it

move

Yes,

I know

"

You

creed.

I am,

Home, too;
for

now

baby joy ;

present forever
child.

who

women

who

of

to

as

me

forsaken

are

Lucia

Estey had lived,I

sake

must

now

be saved

from

by

false

lad ; let

let

"

Children's
sit alone

me

eyes

shiningin

beautyof face,
bursts

of

softens my

she

glee,

portion.

heart
Then

do

as

never

something

should

my

have

tempted;

for them.
a

let these charities have

half

the

child had

was

left her

to

young

forsaken; in the

was

"Certainly,"said Roger,

and childless

working girls;those

never

lost Lucia

school

is the

divine

their

tempted as

she

as

is that

innocent,clinging,
loving

lose

for

heirs,and

bear,my

passion and
an

not

been

property I have.

black

her memory

of my

for her name's

to

toilingfor dailybread

are

to toil ; who
are

those

see

storms

for the Home

money

never

would

the

little child

Ah, Roger, how

children!

more

have

old
people,

There

dimpled form, the

childlike

those

old

without

for them.

while,and
the

to

if it had

die blinded

sorelyhard

I had

once

"

would

girl may

refugefor

are

can

Judge,

There

some

Cantwell,and

do what

me

the

money.

there

is that

have

to

various charities my

the

loneliness

and

Age

is safe ;

whole ; I have

harm

no

daughter,all

made

to have

There

as

lose the

to

Convent, like mine, to

I have

bequests."

my

endowment, Roger;
going to

what

"

same

I have

453

"

to spare

them

I want

be

"

friend,"said

see, my

Now

hers.

old man,

; but it will be

those

pleasedGod

CONFESSIONAL.

might

will,Koger

my

give under

to

THE

name

If

portion
it all."

impatiently
; "no

one

454

OF

THE

them

; I

SECRETS

to take it from

wants

and

could double

you
the

it,and

you

bequests,and

so

how
be

all

property is large; double

Your

do

honor

to

name."

your
"

only showing

give rightroyalgiftsand

can

you

am

treble these

benefactor.

more

CONVENT

man."

lonelyold
"The

myself,but good to others,from

for

honor

It is not

to

others

then,

the

theme

day

good

more

better,"said

the

Cantwell.

returningto

Thus
usual

as

all his

with
speculating
had

prosperitykept

him

with

triumph

glowing colors

in

to his donations.

The

beyond his
Not

to

be in

how
old

doingfrom
While

and

had
same,
was

had

the

into
politicians,

much

of the nature

the

showed

was

to add

was

vastly

so

ested
inter-

was
satisfied,

brother

concealed

all his

of the two.

what

he

party.

the dusk

follower.

The

portmanteau
leaner

or

death
The

sharp,wiry,dauntless,
dirty;

and

imp
out

of

evening crept
pack

of books

much

was

the

shabbier; Sanderly

passion-worn and
to

ducted
con-

triumphs occupiedpriests

cityat

; the

same,

and

and

cares

hardly be

the

been born

Bishop

away

it could

it

and
privately,

his tattered

dwindled

told the

to anybody, Roger
leading-strings

all these

Sanderly and

he

wont.

these ventures
was

man

gained;

and
increase,

money

grand

he

there

his movements;

of the

He

partner'sfortune.

gained and

with

pace

investingand

by degreeswas
senior

he

too; here

success

Judge

and

his cause,

won

day, Cantwell

after

gaunt, as

hunger
was

and

much

of his rags

if he

partook
the same,

and

grime

456

Go

"

"

OF

SECRETS

the

to

on

THE

CONVENT

mentioned,"said Sanderly

placeyou

me."
pass before
in front.

attache" ran

The

objectionto

hat

with

encircled his shock

his back

on

rim;

head ; the

making

him

seemed

of

pair

ragged

which

attrition with

the

some

inches,encrusted

those

juvenilesapparentlydoomed

the rear,

flagof

darted

He

distress

mud

was

accustomed

on,

his birth ; the

hardshipfrom

far now,

chronic

felt

rested

slopjacket

fallen heir to

flapped about
dust ;

and
to

poor

waving

as

usual.

looked

gov'nor,are

of

protectionin

toil and

long,yet

was

way

his

being one

the streets,to

to

crown

roads,and, trailing

thought,no pity for himself; he

"
'Tain't
blithely,

His

humped.

appear

with

shabby portmanteau

Sanderly'strowsers,

heels,frayed by

no

to have

world too short and wide ; he had

was

He

you

he

had

back, crying
holding

out

well?"

"Aye,

aye,

boy," said Sanderlywith

kindness

some

of

tone.

At

last

they reached

clean tenement

house

in

quiet

street.
"

Here

we

be," said

story,settingdown
while

voice

Ives
than

in her

her
"

fair

young

on

door.
woman

imp, trottingup

burden, and

to

the third

tapping at

door,

the stair.

widow's

but

ever,

days,opened the
very

his

Sanderlystood

Mrs.

the

with

dress,sadder
the

honest

of face

dignityof
behind

and
other

her

Sanderlycould

see

sewing,with

playfulchild

on

lap.
Why,

here

is

our

poor

little

boy," said

Mrs.

Ives.

AND

"

has become

What

that

Nell,here's
retainer

There

Mrs.

and

happy
Indeed

"

you

"

Sauderly;

and

One

is

We

are

kindness

no

force

touched

and

ness
health,change,busi-

an

said
improvement,''
of the attics

one

speak
"

am

found

no

here,

ment
encourage-

troublesome

me

shabby,this boy
shall

not

and

I, but

intrude.

fellow-creatures

my

I have

that I should

if I

sure

Nell, we

Mrs.

Sanderly," said

Mr.

so,

can

happy.

sub-lets these upper

for you.

As

of

them.

you I shall be most

pome

poor

from

myselfupon

"Don't

who

out, both

worn

Ives,with

never

keep to ourselves;we

will

had

Sanderly.

manner.

hope,Mrs. Ives,you

neighbor.
we

pure

for

seems

Mrs.

vacant,"said

in her
"

this

seen

been

yourselves."

to hire

want

we

had

"

She had

sick and

change

any

voice,she

the infant of Aurora.

rest

"

!"

her

blue eyes.

look

you

her sentence

is vacant."

one
"

Sanderlytoo

travelingabout

because

his

firstshe had

to the fire

been

followed
Sauderl/

Ives concluded

said
gov'nor,"
; well

come

"I've

if

once, when

my

in.

King'sCourt."
embarrassed,then glanced at

flushed and

up

her
work, tears filling

He's

"
"

Come

herself off from

to cut

her

"

long,child

so

particular
pleasurein

desired

looked

Nell

for

here is Mr.

no

was

much

of you

little fellow

and

457

CONFESSIONAL.

closelythat

so

by saying,"

so

THE

be any
I will

helpor

speak to

to get
lodgings,

will try and

cook

friend

Mrs.

the

Ives,

Porter,

attic

these

to

ready

travelers

supper."
Sanderlywarmed

himself
39

and

ate

his

supper, be

458

SECRETS

though

"

other

some

soul.

it

of those

some

Court ; and

had

who

once

called

lived

the

ambition

of CantwelPs

to

to

breathed.

roof,

same

in

King's

Mrs.

bosom

of

Mrs.

to

Porter,
the

true

Harmon,

imp.

days passedbefore

many

him

dailyto Sanderly
now

the

to

goad

suffered

stair ; and

of

Sanderly's

the

Ives bowed

the

aptlyHarming by

Not

and

her

renewed

to
on

to

under

legitimatesuccessor

was

she

ardor

his enemy

again

Mrs.

on

woke

"

cityseemed

secretlyreturned

Church,

the

better

imp, stirred by

himself,made

some

his way

French.

to Father
"

had

more

face

memories

preyed

the air which

who

passed him

she

as

What

which

settled thus

were

child,his

the flash and

was

memories

was

her

at

fair face, reduplicatedin

air of this

very

frenzybecause

and

strangelymingled

vulture

The

They

her

CONVENT

pain.

in the child

nature

fury those

full of

sight of

stirred ; the
child

and

bitter

growing

THE

at Nell

then

and

glancednow

OF

Which

we

back, cap'n/'said

are

the laconic

of

son

Aurora.
"

the lad who

are
"

Be

can

"

When

there

do

all

'em,cap'n,"he
me

and
my

Father

lad?"

asked
in

added

the
a

imp.

gov'nor,I thought

of

I has

me

of them

breathed

an' my

"

If there

be,

of enthusiasm.

gush

back

the heads

French

"

gov'nor came

my

and
together,

over
attic,

my

sich ?

you

errands."

did my

once

more

thought of

you

"
and
French, taken by surprise,

said Father

O,"

thought of
a

attic!

gov'norlivin'

you,

puts
in

cap'n!"
ladies;your ladies,
hard;

"Are

they all well,

AND

be.

"They

THE

The

old

lady,as

little un, oh ! "

prettier
; the

459

CONFESSIONAL.

usual;

The

the

young

tion
imp's craftyexclama-

"
What
conveyed beauties inexpressible.

cap'n?"

for you,

"

in

Come

they all

he asked

and

now

in

then,and

un,

I do

kin

low tone, implyingconfidence.

tell me

how

are, how

you

are."

"Aye,

're well.

They

aye.

I'm

well.

Thegov'nor'a

well,cap'n."
needful

Finding it

"

casuallyremarked,
oldest

is my

lady

explainhimself,Father

to

They're

aunt

relations

the other

of

is

"

"

French

mine.

The

of course,

my

cousin."
said
"Ki, y-i-i-i,"
mention
"

know

me

house

when

"Ki-yi
"

and

his

captor

some

him

"

captor studied
was

Father

I'll choke

you

Gen'l,my

imp meekly.

breath,"I'll

we

me,

need

not

are

"

lad,and

if

anything,let

not

hand

brown

gone

far from

grasped

closing
French's

clappedover

was

features
"

You

for

an

back
is he ?

with,where

of his

handful

backwards, turning up

hand
his

"

present for you."

had

Perry.

travel
; answer

trouble,or

behind

drew
"

faith with

his
attache",

He

one

rob-b

that fellow you

"

the

dollar.

slopjacket,and
"

here is

quickly;

the half

in

sick,or

are

right/7said

"All
over

There, keep

terms.

of them

any

his

means," cried French, hastily

;

no

good

on

under
satellite,

cap'n."

you,

By

the

his

his face

mouth,

instant.
in

town

Don't

The
! and

or
yell,

civilly."

gov'nor'swell,an*

in town

again,"said

tlu

460

OF

SECRETS

by

But

demanded

time

this

the

remember

"

where?

"Living

the

Perry.
had

imp

our

primal lesson

is always better than

CONVENT

THE

of his
"

had

to wit,that
life,

We

truth;

opportunity to

be

livingin

lie

'Roarer

he said humbly.
Lane, gen'l,"

it,"said

Confound

"

"

St. Ann's.

and
"

To

see

Where

Perry,thinkingof

have

been

you

grandmother,gen'l;

my

ain't

'us, sir; we

Priest

now,

Rentoul

boy ? "

she lives in the poor-

rich,gen'l,"admitted

the

with

imp,

pathos.
Forced

to smile

the

feelingthat

but

at the title the young

imp'sgrandmother

figment of fancy as
have

for

ways

of

those

humanity, with

"

It

him,

entirelya

as

in

"

half dollar.

the
the

strong fingerpried open

the

to

prone

Perry,versed

What

sternly.

fiftycents,'7
repliedthe imp,

are

to my

gave

astute

discovered

he demanded

is that?"

was

relatives priestsare

the
housekeepers,

hand, and
captive's

rascal gave

grandmother,and

she sent

"

to

me

which

ladies

buy

with,

tea

gen'l."
"

No

doubt
Here

toss.
to be

marched

snares
"

is

tea

it,or

waste

in and

shop,come

it

buy

on

pitch and

; you

are

not

trusted."

He
in

will lose

you

the

imp

into the

shop.

Poor

imp, taken

This ain't the kind

she

submitted
wanted, gen'l,"

the

inp.
"

"

Every kind
But

is here ;

layout

your

money,

this ain't the store she told me;

grandmother."

immediately."
I must

mind

rny

"

you

You

must

mean

to

AND

THE

mind

me," said

lay out

the money

Outwitted
in hand.

lurked

imp

Priest

of

high

He

cellar way

to the tea

shop and

commodity

Which

"

it were

exchange

you

until the

the

went

beware
This

so

me

for me,

fair

Perry.

Lady

of

of his

mother.

It

for

foot in the grave,

little rascal

the tea

awoke

her home

the

in

saw

"

her

her

or

if he

the

could
ll"r-

her.

this wise:

wedding

the

see

her; but suddenlyhis

could hear of
he

to

designs of
Now

to

for that purpose,

to

this Priest.

"

conflicts in

new

often tried

had

off

Perry outwitted

favorable
fatality,
to attend

unimportant lesson

not

sir?"

; took

Father

poor, and

so

meeting

happened

open

being

in

changed, and

imp

please. Wont

succeeded

Nell,he

The

grandmother wanted,

honor, me

He

morning, and passed the

was

poor

messenger

bosom.

never

Bishop,seemed

tunes

triumph.

priestdisappeared;then,

Shalott,walking by

had

but

see

one

of Priest

French's

the store,tea

the better of four feet

if you
forgetful,

your

learned

return

Father

not

herringsmy

imp

the

Thus

cents

package,glancingaround

with his money.

imp

see

he returned
generaldemoralization,

pitiedthe

clerk

The

there.

grandmother with

my

"

yourself. Fifty

off in

offered the

not

honor, and

your

Perry ;

meekly from

went

ragged boy,strode

in

for

Perry having got

all tears,humilityand

for

the autocrat

"
tea, clerk !

of green

worth

461

CONFESSIONAL.

He

was

Pemberton
the

wedding

going

home

Street Church.
of Robert

pastoi of this Church, and Jocelyu Earle.

one

It

Dunbur,

462

Carriagesdrawn
wealthy, and

was

The

wide

envying
the

sightof

French

But

sightof

for

so

long, so

not

let that beloved

to the

be

the

be witness of her

how

saw

joy ;

stood

by
sad

Lady

the

pink

fitted one

was

gone

whose

from

hopes were

Yet

from

golden

under

curl

beauty.
had

like her

even

had

Hew

in absence

the

face,which

this poor
grown

French

honor

to love

suffered

cap

and

brow

from

man's

had

its

eyes
more

and

saw

more

of

that
as

been

weeds.

neck, one

fellows,and

and

saw

blight,she

widow's

on

the

that

had

snowy

hung

vows

pathos

lovelylip;

dead, whose

mother, a

loosened

nearest

daintycheek,and

the

on

could

love-drawn,

gone,

the pew

the

unseen

She

violet eyes ; wrhat

youth

cap

in the

marriage

throng.
glittering

cruellymurdered, whose
wore,

loved,and

another

she had

on

could

Eome,

of Shalott!

meekly in
the

were

bitter,

gave

the

her thenceforth.

with

entreaty and humilitydwelt

the

bride,and

of

he

woman

one

saw

who, ministeringat

benefactress take her

church,and

happy

the aisle ;

; he

of the altar

of the

long;

door,unnoticed
her ;

of

his 'heart to stand stillin his bosom

caused

not

this man,

caught a glimpse of

almost

and

down

bridegroom'seye

and God

men

popular.

French, through the

satisfied look of the

the hand

boldlytake

Earle

were

the hum

coming

Christ,instead

altar of

amid

Father

them

the
at

groan,

David

the wedding party

admiringfriends,

half-blushingbut

proud glanceof

Dunbar

over, and

door,saw

open

and

Jocelyn

church.

leaving the

were

street,a largecompany
"

the gaze of

voices,and

the

congratulationsfor

was

ceremony

CONVENT

THE

along

up

and

smiles

plentyof

the

OF

SECKETS

the
!

lay

in

face he
Since his

164

THE

SECBETS'OF

NINETEENTH.

CHAPTER
MODERN

THE

Managing

Priest

Emoluments
with

Refuge

On

"

That

livingin

"

"

It is yours

mine
"

with

she

noon

back

him,

"

and

tnkoa
Murder

"

"

again,and

and

her
I

he

is

ter.
daugh-

caught

brother

our

the

it?

came

Ives and

visit to

do about

we

He

"

1"

Mrs.

is with

Privileges

Holy Innocents
Holy Family.

at

wall

the

Enemies

the

French."

Bishop.

said the

perplexedOtto

asking advice.

half
"

shall

What

old

the

Perry reportedto

Father

Thus

paying

of
has

The

"

lesu at

Sanderlyis

little servant

rascal

Craft

months

house

same

Some

"

French

Nun

against

fellow

the

His
young

stood

mad

One

"

three

corpses

Priest

"

Nun's

"

Protest

Which

"

Clergy

Abbess

Hilaire's

Saint

"

the

MEDEA.

Chicanery

Clerical

"

the

of

OONVEJST

to

command/'

said the

obsequiousPerry,

obey."

to

might remove

him

to another

field/;
suggested the

prelate.
"

his mind

be

justas

us

them

girl is

not

to

permit him

; the

be

as

in the

makes

not

be

again. She

and

to

fixed

make

it

this side of

wide

his mind

has

city,it would

anywhere on

country would

deceived

manner

to remain

to be

apart if French
to

that if French

such

girl in

unsafe for him

the Atlantic

keep

that

on

for

unsafe

is/'said Perry, "

fact

The

enough

up ; and
her

to

that

mother

AND

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

their eyes open ; it would

have

465

be the

reparationof

riage
mar-

nothing/'

or

"And

that is

reparationwhich, being a priest,

he
honorablymake," said Olto firmly. But I can

can

not

not

tell you

"

what

this
distressing
subject

is to me,

Mr.

Perry."
"And
sure

to

also,"said

me

charge French

intentions ; I

simply suggest possibilities."

know,
from

French

popularas

know,"

"And

and

man

the

You

women,"

is

sneered

Otto

popular

"

than

Catherine is

loving;

for

as

been

no

complaints

if you

have

no

commands

you."

mission

to

his state of mind

will conclude

we

send French

I must

think

is

unless this one."

"

Stay/' said Otto,"

in

tact

rare

"he

testily
;

there have

"

have

has

is

sentimental;the Abbess

Well," said Perry rising,

see

great loss;he

Perry;

ambitious

more

popular,but

scandals

I will leave

be

send

rich members."

times

French, he

"

lous
ridicu-

hastily."To

and
preacher,

mistaken,"said

are

million

no

such

any

be

adores him."

Catherine

"

would
a

as

with

Otto

them, good-lookingand

with

and

said

Visitation

holdingfast the

obligingPerry; "and

that I do not

"I

"

the

out

Rome;

and

of the country.

there

let him

something.

on

they can

come

back

He

consider
or

not

as

must

upon

they

proper."

"They

let E-entoul

back

come

soon

enough," .siid

Perry.
"

True, but

"Reutoul had

not

the least idea of marrying.

466

to

of

having heard

will mention

wish

I do not

go.

for

reallyI would

we

must

like

him

send

on

alarm

to

or

him

If he will go ! " blazed

authorityrisingin

the

hint

truth,the

the

of

damnable, but

and
possible,

live
"

Perry !

At

Pardon

me,

my

God

renj

This

the

diction
juristhe

often wondered

that

so

with

can
Ameri-

Such

taken

conduct

would

this

man

Bishop

one

open

eyes and

last he

managed

who

had

this

Otto

mouth,
to

the
was

ing
gasp-

articulate,

who
audacity,

life and
unrighteous

would

Bishop, but

who

so

not

hour."

an

positionwould

Pa.

forfeit his

tl at

here.

remaining

delightin suggestionsof

to

sat with

He

would
rebelled,

where

see

suggest it as possible."

in astonishment.

Sir ! Mr.

in

we

removals,*and

rights.

hearing

on

thunderstruck.

"

and

seemed

Perry

rebellion,

overshadow

here

resisted these

not

secular laws

Father

do

that I have

the Church

ideas,have

be

"

becoming impregnated
priests,

our

refugein

of

laws of the land and

civil courts

of the

some

Yes,

"

lord,"said Perry humbly

authorityof

here.

all his pride and

prelate,

the bare

at

arms

I order him

tell you

French,

anger

return

and pleasurelie
but profit
duty lies,
To

tunity
oppor-

go," said Perry meaningly.

"

Yes, my

lionor;
j-ou

an

mission."

If he will

"

as

the
it,and desiring

have

to

"

if,when

CONVENT

THE

be set before French

mission must

This

"

OF

SECKETS

oved

course

Stack

got

him

was

out

firmly establish

; for this reason,

his

man

existence

that he would

took
until
attract

in 1871 by a priest named

Stack, in Scranton,
injunction against the Bishop's removing him.

taken
an

lord

AND

if there

demise, it

about

his

sweep

from

"And

make

the least of

were

his action

marked,

so

mystery, suddenness

would

Maryland

kindle

suspicion

or

flame

that

that

would

California."

to

do you

why, why

467

CONFESSIONAL.

and
attention,

much

so

THE

bring up

such

suggestions?"

said Otto.
"

Not

displeaseyou,

to

and
possibilities
As

the

if he

obliteration

of

put the child

in

"

ft

do in

can

be

we

from

angeredyou

depend

his

The

familyhas

"

Heaven

if heaven

as

all
to

thing

it."

the

to

withdrawn

Orphanage

from

the murders

countenances

desperation
;

to
to

accomplish

is the

question.

us."

providea way," said

may

At

will be the best

angry,"said Otto, driven

child's removal

the

upon

mind.

merely regretteda necessity.How

that

"

is to be

by saying before,that

Innocents

Holy

with those

them, he

will

return

show

to

exceedingly
wary.

communicates

memory

regardto

not

was

His

that

as

Bishop,but

to incline toward

seems

events, I say,

we

French

mission.*

on

suggest that

if
lies,

matter

people,or
sent

to

lord

my

the

impiousPerry,

of the

Synagogue

of Satan !
"

Take

the affair into your

regardsthe child,only don't

occasion

an

ignoreand
you

and

Church
"

excitement

and

discountenance

rest all the odium

own

make
a

scandal; if

you.

sure

you

do

shall

disclaim
proceedings,
A

scandal

about

the

is infinitely
dangerous."

My lord,"said Perry, shrugging

See

then,Perry, as

scandal,be

all your
on

hands

Appendix

for

fact.

his

shoulders,"

we

468

OF

SECRETS

accustomed

are
priests

poor

"

Very

true ;

Perry now

Sanderly and

French

the

happen

tartly.

conscience

as

to

Porter

about

to be the

dried-

was

much

as

where

house

homes, was

mummied

to Rome.

of the

Mrs.

with

introduce

to

mission

their

Innocents

Holy

and

floor tenant

Sanderlyfound

and

Otto

into

imp;

subjectof

middle-agedwoman,

kindness

child

for the first work.

instrument
up,

should

we

fail

laythree importantpiecesof
his

Porter,ground

Ives and

Mrs.

if

said
promotion,'7

try and get Nell's

to

watch

Mrs.

of us;

best and

our

it is all fair."

so

Father

Before

Father

do

we

take
under-

we

"

Successes obtain

to

burdens

"

"

business

if

"

her hands

washes

succeed

to

such

to

business for the Church

the Church

CONVENT

THE

human

relic of the

days

of Pharaoh.
"

lodgersin

The

strays from

and

and
"

back.
all

to restore

Mrs.

The

The

It is my

duty

to

strove

woman

young

the children

you,

and desire

prevent all heresy

to

look

to

in that

Mrs.
first

Porter.

penitent

child/'said

guilty of

was

in

appear

child.

we

of

our

truthfulness.

amazing

associates

unhappy

to

particularly
deploreand condemn,

with

ashamed

told

grateful.
"

we

as

them
compassionate

wanderers,"said Perry

infrequentamong

former

; I

story are,

began
originaldifficulty

Priest.

Priest

third

sighed,and

Porter

then

which

Church

our

get them

to

the

of

If she

our
course
were

and

Church,"

or

over

freed from

error

which
said

is
the

is therefore

"She

communion
yearn

an

the

among
our

the

her

lost and

burden

of

AND

the

babe,

reminded

and

THE

of her

abroad,she

and
fault,

would

would

indeed

be

understood

designedto help such

babe

shun

me,

would

the unfortunate

and forgiven.You
forgotten

Priest

unhappy

Innocents

Holy

ought

be

to

ashamed

not

proclaim it

to

and
confidence,

and

their children.

safe,their

are

those

is

the

upheld.

peculiarwomen

and
transgressions,

commit

to

Orphanage

of the Church

there,but

of their

consent

Perry,"an
mothers

perfectly.

case

these children

and the honor

parents relieved,
That

forced

the merits of the

have," continued

In

continually

presence

"

Mrs. Porter
"We

its

with

return

occurrence

understand

by

not

were

469

CONFESSIONAL.

child

doubtless
the

to

refuge

provided."
Mrs.
know

Porter
what

to force
"

remarked
for their

was

improvement

opportunityto get
only for
work,
zeal

to

or

do

Mrs.

mind;

so

to

few

good

and

promised

not

charity

case

the

to

to

bear

and

an

of

press

with me, and your

forgotten."
this

see

age
Orphan-

of illness or

be

now

could

you

committed

could communicate
not

then

it was

quietway

the Priest called

act

of

then

charityin

to

commune

concerningit.
wide-open-eyedimp

perceivethat

that Mrs.
Ives

in

weeks, in

would

peopledid

them.

upon

that child

on, you

Porter

with her
That

often

good;

own

Porter,if

Mrs.

Now,

that very

his enemy

Porter

family, and

was

of

Sanderly'swas

Perry visited

not

Mistress

.slow

Porter;
the

given to pryingand advisingin

moreover

singular fatalitydetected

that

Priest

him, pounced

Perry
on

with

him,

a.

and

470

whenever

him
questioned

served
friend,

to

providesome

keep his

winter

But

Rentoul.

upon

like chickens

the

RentouFs

hate.

Sanderly'sbrain

was

going farther

was

the

when

boy

would

to retail

by

the

Alas, that

into action.

sought

the

that

news

him,

and

so

friend's life wasted

The

for

gpark of

and
him

nave

the

with

pitiful
eyes,

longer endure
oif to

find

would

be

this

gossip

his master's

disease

by speaking
that

capableof kindlingin
Ives would

remorse;

mind

too

often

the

most

Rentoul,reported concerning

when

better act

woman's

self-sacrificewhich

Sanderly had

with

his

under

which

his

satellite did

Ives's room,

fed

objectof

undiscerningimp

to Sanderly;followed
acceptable

derly
San-

his imp
distraught,

call

thought

curses

farther astray.

wander

the
he

the

and

no

to
evening fire,

gnawing

the avenger

regardhim
could

sit

proverb that

away

half-

thus

nature

he
sympathizing,

his faithful

muttering curses

as

wearing

the floor would

squattingon

silent

life

and

past,and

miserable

as

compassionate

and
burning feebly,

roost,and

to

full

Sanderly sat

While

fire

his

is the Arab

home

come

to

was

if

employer,

little. Odd

Sanderlywould

the

true

but

for himself

after hour

nails,
ponderingover

awoke

his

on

remained

fare

coarse

Hour

adherent.

and

called

Earle,who

for Mr.

jobsdone

his

he had

days,Sanderly worked

these

During

to

CONVENT

Cap'n."

"

the

THE

OF

SECRETS

feared and

his

in

shunned

That

this poor

kindred
the

stole to

house

Mrs.

unhappy master,

sympathy.

animated

others

appeared

of

he

and
fire,

divine

imp

was

whereas

alone,Mistress

him, she

now

helped

472
On

occasion the

one

pocket and began

tarnished

boy

drew

show
Pooh

it is your

know
and

not

It

in his

cute

take

what

duty to

closed

bring

this

out

was

along

un

!"
for

ninny

See

with

your

here,sir,do

learn ? and

don't you

useful member

of

society

"

soughtto

effect a

diversion

noted

keen-eyedimp

red,crumpled knot, and

the

over

to

the streets ?

favor ; but the

own

we

do you

thus that the Priest

bon,
cheap rib-

when

me

lengtha

at

un

un

become

his

of that littleshaver's

nonsense?

your

loafer about

was

hand

and

school,and

go to

revealed

one

harm

; do you

of ribbon

scraps
you

boy

parcel from

held it forth.

lost t'other

He's

like.

you

He

imp

yere is

thought it no

walking so

it.

The

use.

tie-ups. He

sleeve

"(

by

small

ribbon,a thin,narrow,

here,cap'n; this

"See

to

THE

to unwrap

of red

crumpled knot

CONVENT

OF

SECRETS

that

his

held

so

it

fast.

Away

Sanderly'slad;

went

French

leaned

his unknown

and

in his chair and

back

child in his

tawdry ribbon

through the
had
The

now

Father
with

clerical brothers

"Hey,

holding the

relic of

man

in his

mind,

strange and
whom

sorrow

could

tread

and

haps
per-

shadowy, seen
and

ance
repent-

sorelychastened.

heavy

stole in

grew

of this

tears

alone, Fathei

hand, contemplated it. Misty

swam
longings,hopes and projects

the

left

eh! now,

Perry

unheard

steps,and

shoulder,beheld
my

like

cat; he

looking over

his

the relic.

French, what

is this?

Not

love

token?"
"

O, no," said French, crushing it

away,

and

striving

AND

THE

"

speaklightly,it is merelya

to

in the street ; and

may

had

have

scrap of silk I

pickedup

as
thinkingthat,trifling

was

historywhich

473

CONFESSIONAL.

would

fill a

it

is,it

three-volume

novel."
Priests

always accept each

cum

this poor

of ribbon

scrap

Nell

from

beforehand

be,Perry duringhis
before,to

that he

was

solemn

Perry felt
memento

call

the

be honored

love token

would

course

he

as
referred,

and

Rome,

informed

with the

that

Otto.

Bishop^

French

on

mission to

likelyto

was

what

tions
asser-

assured

or

to
Ives,and reportedaccordingly

Knowing

had

Father

salis.

grano

other's most

often

French

positionof

the

Bishop'senvoy.
"

said

I do not

We

my

for

is to

Archbishop.

The

be made

may
even

come

of

none

"I

am

French
and
in

his
one

us

live

here

at

"

know

objectin

cardinal's hat for the

high in

favor with the

new

Otto's chair.

this

cardinal,

willing our

am

But

do not love

Visitation

; the

and

can

Bishop should,"said

I shall decline this

wishes.

I have
travelling,

church

needs

lose the toil of

40

We

French."

Bishopwill regardmy

desire to go away

the

and

employed in aiding to gain

forever,
my
"

Europe, I

honor,go

bid,"said Perry,

You

day into Bishop

sincerely.

trust the

an

I have

and might
privatesecretaryor chaplain,

sure

are

it

"

you."

gettinga

man

distinction will stand

we

asking.

toward

move

as

uneasily.

think

you

influence for
do

must
priests

can't get .honors

hand

French

before;but,Perry, if

so

yourself;I'll use
"

go/'said

to

care

me,

commission,
I have

worked
and

year*."

I do

hard
not

474

"Nonsense,

step into

would

you

man,

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

something

said Perry.
better/''
I do not

"

resolute look that caused

"

interview,

his next

trouble with

have

him,

the amiable

Bishop

The

suavityof

Priest

for

of the

offered to

himself; that

dreaded

he

send

the

preparedat

to

once

but this he did not

his

obedience

needed

the

had
that

Convent

place now

of climate.

have

whom

In

infirm,and

was

All

was

could

fixed

resolve

French

was

not

consider,

to

his respect,
He

withdrew.

could

to

chains of habit

time

and
gratitude,
to

the

Rome.

the

indicate; he only avowed

his

with

greatlyneeded

was

Father

must

kept pace
imp

of

the

steps. As he

that this

sjiid

and

be

turn

but

to

Catherine?

Priest bent his

himself

he

expressedhis

; he

and
counsellor,

the Abbess
To

and

you'll

wrathfully,

to

defyhis superior;the

him

firmlyupon

were

at

unexpected favor,

health

own

choice.

of his

envoy

go ;

that nothing
persistency

Otto

countervail,
Bishop

Otto

Bishop.

and

change

amiable

an

ness,
firm-

Otto

Perry coveted

his

fatigueand

useless;with

sudden

to

French,

plead that

Visitation ; that Father

at

not

projectedmission

French

vain did Father

; and

say to

to

go/' said

to

conferringa great

one

French

1 think."

him

sent

him

informed

Perry

lost in the autocratic

man

came

is bound

French

shall command

face

thin,eager, handsome

into his

"

anything better,"said

want

Holy Family
went

be considered

designof removing

with his intercourse

had

warned

him

therefore

from

him

with
that

our

within
the

city,

Sanderly'simp
he

was

watched,

AND

THE

waylaid and questionedby

and

Perry

right hand

followed

him

in

his

Priest

himself

not

and
closely

"

catch

him

againstme,"

are

had

Perry

I shall

ping
trip-

said

never

the

come

"

usual

as

with

view,
privateinter-

of Bishop
plottings

sister.

be

pleasanttrip,"said

to Rome

Catherine ;

wonderfullywell.

Saw

Cardinals,Bishopsand Vicars-General

of the

many

Bishop's

"

will

mission

enjoyedmy

"I

and

sought to

his troubles and the

would

Well, it

Otto

I go to Rome

to his sacred

Priest

that of late

of the

man

both

had

Convent, favored

the

Perry;

been the

They

himself; "if

to

he unfolded
and

"

speech.

back, and then what

In

had

Father

recalled how

he

475

CONFESSIONAL.

and

entertained."
magnificently

was
"

Abbess, I

you,

French

go," said

not

can

bound

so

am

to

"

impatiently.
this

citythat

tell
not

can

it."

leave

raised her

Abbess

The

French

flushed.

"Truly

"

"

eyebrows,

goldenhair

I tell you

Yes, yes.

ashamed

am

The

of you,

not

can

Louis," said

"
"

go."

Catherine

Illuminata.
"

seen

did

one

not

feel that

of them

speak.

embarrassed
he

"Eh?

"

have

"

been

"I

that I have

may

careful,
my

shield those

trouble,and"

some

"

and
except Aer,by accident,

being here,I
from

when

you," cried French,

to

swear

may

"

be able to do

never

then

sister;but I

innocent

looking

tunates
unfor-

still

something

more

for //im

grows."
Your

nephew?"

said

the

Abbess

with

phasis.
em-

476

OF

SECEETS

CONVENT

THE

"

My nephew" repliedFrench.

"

go ; and

"Go,"

avoid

said

Catherine;

will

gone

I will take your

bring

"it will not

you

said,I

take

you

friend,and

back, my

year

trust

may

place in caring,at

"

Catherine,"Said
if I go I shall

you

; indeed

Louis

me,

never

of

clerics and

of
seculars,

Priests

to

But

it

have
is

there

whence

of

known

who
Sisters,

of

out

go

no

they had enemies,Louis."

"And

who

be

can

it is not

priestsin

onlyenmity that

the

city

scorned

woman

calumnies
knows

Otto may

consider

I do not covet

not

go; for if I

"Then

indeed

his

do, I

you

it,but

How

many

filled

have

me

place.
shall

must

no

does

aspire to

may

may

has

that he

sure

suspectedof being unsettled.

can

and

you

and

how

life may

my

bourne

know

I tell

nations
will go condem-

means

have

many

"

instructions in my

and

secret

You

!"

return
"

How

dying travelled

the

as

by

You

instructions ; and

other

darkness.

in

back.

and

to them.

of agony,

voice

come

pocket,but followingme
and

in

are

you

distance

trulykind."

I will be

commendations

go with

is ; I may

French

long;

while

secret,for those people; I will be kind

in

not

can

"

how

it ?

As

my

sides,
Be-

enemies?
a

man

of my

brother

position?some

Bishop'sear

our

be

may

with

though heaven
aspiring,
I tell you,

never

not

Catherine,I

return."
go,

Louis,"

said

the

Superior.
"

Catherine,
help me

!"

pleadedthe

In the firstpart of the interview

the

the

distracted Priest.

Superiorhad

been

indolent,
admiration-demanding coquette;
capricious,

AND

she had

THE

changed to

earnest
kindly,

this chameleon
she

with

glowed

Pythonessof
"

his

If you

"

Go

character exhibited

keenness,craft

Rome

and

choose

to-morrow

who
physician,

your

health ; express

his

subtle

and

any

word
worse;

while,you
mission

is

else ; and

no

I must

have

benefit

distinction

start.

In

three

must

send

him

this goes

gain

time

in you,

to

and

and
physician,

be
how

room

one

influence the

Perry."

and
suspicious,
that I

certain

in
glories

and
small
"

must

an

cunning,unlocked

unmatched

lazilyexploredits

contents.

am

to deceive him?

superiorsmile,of
Catherine,smiling a confident,
who

if tho

some

outwit

will be

to

grow

on,

will send

Otto

Bishop

must

you

while,your

While

he will wish

the

ill;you

bed

shall

but the

tripwill

begun your preparations

ready to

your

his confidence

pleadsickness

that this

better,but

feeble.

we
besides,

good plan;

sick.

have consulted

plot againstyou,

Bishop,restore
A

be

must

be

that having

; say that you

be taken

keep

must

you

tell him

will in your

be

to

take

must

church

have

moment

hope

and

gratitudefor

you

must

that you

power,

French.

your

you

your

; tell him

days,Louis,you

care

assures

profferedyou
will at

that

see

your

Father

Bishop Otto

to

thrive under

absence

feature,

new

you," said

rely upon

denly
sud-

now

considered,
you

if I

woman

physician,
my brother,
you
prescriptions."

"

"

477

CONFESSIONAL.

She

drew

"

one

toire
escri-

an

forth

volume.

We

must

find

you

learn its symptoms.

disease,my
We

brother,and

will select

one

to

you

fit your

478

SECRETS

hemorrhage
"

Catherine

"

It is
I

when

of the

thin

growing

and

indulgein

lungs."

!"
I had

easilydone.
resolved

was

been

consumption, Louis,

shall have

you

CONVENT

THE

slender,have

are

; you

appearance

OF

Mother, who

to visit the

then

was

the same

myself,of

one

Eternal

Abbess, had

kind,

City,and

our

objections.My

life

being very important,I gained my point; but,Louis,none

of the

sisterhood

Holy Family
and

sore

To

the present Abbess

outwit

can

proceed,Louis,your

and
painful,

simulate

can

you

will blister you, but that is one

you

submit

must

exhaustion

the

are

take
leeches,

some

the

obey.
home

them

consider it nauseous

holy city,eh

Have

out

your

proceed thus

bullock's blood ; between

a

little warm

water

French

therefore
priest,

stood
he

was

how

his sister the Nun

The

in

your

of

the

will

; you

mouth,

are

may

but

it

yourselfat

way

night

at

and

getting a doctor; send

very

taken

these
a

you

cautions,
pre-

bottle of

the blood

and

well,and

can

and
have

Louis."
as

one

transfixed.

but
cunning,.
he

and

those

them

will procure

will do

you

tongued Tyrians !
'

hide

the leeches

hemorrhagesto order,my
Father

and

Having
practitioner.

young

doctor

Blood

hemorrhage

alone,and occasion delays about

also for

be

In the first place,

here
and

beingput

The

end.

your

put them

to

will be better than

that.

grand symptoms,

furnish you ; listen and

should

of the littleinconveniences

gain

to

to,

side

of the

was

exhaustion,"said

shades

excelled

Catherine

He

was

of the double-

and

eclipsedby

Illuminata, "is

480
These

dangerous secrets,and

are

Louis, what

escritoire,I will
"

shall do

death,and

myself,power

defend

to

Louis,I

formed

have

we

me,

the

one

death

by

or

is

Bishop

sisters but secret foes ?

the

world;

For
and
"

French

answer

put the vial

I would

"It

me,

friend

warm

it

of

be

and

by

if you

now

advantage.

no

the

no

You

be

can

will

throw

can;

always

inevitable.

are, my

I
a

shall be

the

Louis."

so

my

of

prepared

to

on

to

The

unpleasant
"

cines.
agreeablemedi-

policyalways

escape

what

can

of any

unseen

the

your
manner

to

unpleasant.

confinement, but

see

remedies

those you

others

on

it,of

of

care

be

sound

distressed

visit ; I wish

Take

demand

peevishand

I regret the blister and

you

are

helping

she had

not

away

world,Louis,it is

get the best you

you

not

news

now

find them.

one

doctors

and
ostentatiously,

In this

make

does

chose,Catherine."

water, lemons,or other acids,and

one.

what

help,am

friends,

pocket.

; let

give you

supplied you
take

you,

advantage

Perry

took the medicine

in his

drink

would

all that I

for my

mission.

are

out

me."

Trust

you.

We

the

power

with

You, French, bring me

help

you

no

I have

the other.

nor

proud

dealt

never

myself,but

to revenge

coalition ; it is not

by

to lose you

like

neither

need

it has

least of all to you.

so

her

here,"she glanced at

say, but

not

lifeunder

my

eager eye.

is in

power

put

lifted
little,

French's

head, and boldly met

"

hands

dropped her

Catherine

here I

"

do ?

will you

What

feet.

your

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

those

account

of

are

and
actor

AND

word

words
but

spoken in
like

not

were

his

than

bloom

but

hear her

dissimulation

as

lost

been any

As

had

Catherine

he

came

there

predicted,he

Priest

French's

there

"

sighed.

evening,and

I foretold

coming

him

upon

this

"that

enrapturedat

Rome

"Tin

childish

He

and

"

^isited

that

was

himself

elect

in

if there

"

no

heard

sooner

visit
inquisitorial

an

sham

to

in the sickness ;

deeply impressedby

was

as

the

his subordinate.
went

to

House

the

informed
casually

Mr. French

justsuch

once

more;

was

an

of the

the Abbess

of

and

to you

the idea of
excitement

in here the other

'It has been

attack.

long while; the

of himself in his devotion

and

her

lier
love-

misfortunes.

Catherine

was

fell ill

the very

any

Otto

French

Holy Family, and

of

some

he conducted

on

was

and danger of
sufferings
From

Priest French

to

was

expected,Bishop Otto

of his illness than

ascertain whether

which

his associates !

among

French

picturesof silver,

Priest French.

deceive

to

as

Catherine's

blossom in the shade.

and

"

in

it is !

obey.
passedLucia; Lucia

having

orders acted

so
particulars

had

he

to

Bishop; he dissimulated;he

tremendous
all

hope

growing up

Accordingto
the

of

481

good

applesof gold

Convent, he

ever,

Lucia

season, how

despair.To

he left the

As

CONFESSIONAL.

anchors

they were

clung in

THE

takes

man

to his

church;

seeingthe Holy
has done

of the Church

has had
"

more

on

his mind

his attention has been

things,
perhaps.'*
41

care

then

Father

this,Bishop."

afraid,"said Bishop Otto, eyeing her

French

no

than

keenly,

the service

diverted

to

other

482
"

How

but you

would

but

is

not

harm, for

no

.Rentoul

hint

to

that there

was

Lucia

usual

the

be

is to go
''

She

on

Yes/'

time

the

know/'

you

woman

young

That

such

pity,

was

frequently

as

will do

better

this time."

had

become

by conversing.
of their

scene

in

The

talks,and

with
chatting

some

world, the Bishop being,moreover,

behavior,Catherine

Francis's

said

the

amiable

permitted

Sister

"

Serena
out

of

pair.
"

Francis,

mission to His

said Lucia

Holiness?

that Father

French

"

Mother

Catherine

why sorry?"

demanded

Francis.

is very

"And

"

Francis, who

the ill-assorted

you

in

use

no

readingher prayer-bookin sight and

hearing of
Did

French

littlerecreation

outer

is

forgottenthat by

acquaintance,provided

should

"

and

chapel was

responsiblefor
the

as

already,and

accident

occupiedthe

findingsome

from

one

amazed

so

There

coolly.

only an

Lucia

the

or

Mr.

or

of the Visitation."

has doubtless

Meanwhile,

garden

to

devoted, scrupulous

trouble about

passed off quietly.

and
hereafter,

as
friendly,

avaricious,

Perry

be

not

know

said Catherine

be sure, but it is
all

may

Church,

our

be

Mr.

I fear.

you
a

the Church

Fie, fie ! "

happens;

He

property gained goes

that

to

but
right,
what

belongingto
"

regard

over

secret

remember

in

of
may

mentioned

you

he is all

hope

being

all the

"

French."

PriestjFather
"

that ; he

I would
beingunsettled,

as

such

cried Catherine.

condemn

bishopric. If

your

!"

CONVENT

advancement
political

for the

tnat

THE

surpriseme

you

be eager

at

OF

SFCRETS

sorry."

told

me

of it.

AND

"He
been

is such

have

and

To

be

I think

I have

so.

But

all her

He

sure.

anxieties.

here

conies

to

It is

"

and

he

gives me

for Father

"

than

more

her;

have

brother; he

cares
really

to remain

real Mend

only one,

the Abbess

him

wishes

he is

is like her

friend,is it not, Francis

of trouble.

French

he

sympathizes in

suppose

world

"

her,"said Lucia; "they

to

long acquainted,and

good to

482

CONFESSIONAL.

friend

advises her and

"

THE

else.

one

any

sorry he is

am

going,

for her sake."

Francis

sort of

girther

regionof
the

shadow

and

purity,that

This

the resolute

child,and

when

Priest

the

knew

or

Lucia

There

Her
"

is time

mind

Lucia

O,

an

dwelt

yet in the

as

had

been

never

as

of that

I will

unspottedpage

to

Abbess
see

Lucia,

"

is very

she is most

"And

Father

in

but

pit of
does

mother

Sister ventured

enough yet ;

now

had

ness,
gentlewatchful-

remonstrate

would

to this

by

reply,
and

; let it remain

Abbess," said Francis,still scanning the

The

face of
"

is

she

was,

foulness

concerningLucia's heathenism,the
"

of

ever
What-

wonderful, perhaps;

was

cherished

corruption. She

wall

Besides,she

loves.

confessional.

Catherine

face; there

there.

Illuminata

with such

Platonic

innocent

of wrong

Catherine

woman

idol round

of calm

the

keenly into

no
reservation,

no

was

looked

by.

so."
frank

beautiful. "

beautiful ! " cried Lucia

French

is

very

handsome

ally.
enthusiastic-

man/'

paid

Francis.
"

I do not

know.

The

Abbess

says

that he

is,but

484

OF

SECKETS

I, in

noticed.

never

and

"

afraid

am

for fear I may

away

run

fact

CONVENT

THE

have

of

Francis,
Priests,

confess

to

and, O,

T would'nt go to confession for the world."

"And

laughed.

Francis

are

also afraid of the

you

Bishop?"
"

I don't know

Why,

as

; the

am

Bishop has

such

fatherlyair."
The
there

of Otto's

eyes

little

was

You

French

she

Does

such

shall not
"

was
"

I hear

Lucia

off in

strolled
"

peevishly,

can

said
v

ith which

Francis

it is

her?"

not

and

no

Father

his first

"

name

no

right

have

affair of yours,

did

be

came

is

bad

and

is

his

name

triumphantly.

going/'and

Serena

and

and
ill-tempered

so

never

the

speak to

him

remarked

inquisitive
again.

He

"
"

bad, for

he

whom

is the

the

vant,"
holyBishop'sser-

Bishop

sanctified all

in contact.

Catherine

other it is wonderful

know

you

said Francis

Saint

to

Serena,for
he

so

transport of exultation.

I will

and
disagreeable
"He

think

Lucia; "you

How

near

Francis

that I often think

is

and
station,

by

the Bishop
strike,

the clock
darted

servant

"

you."

except from

Louis

French

answered.

have

said,"And

the Priest ?
in

fires;

friend."

question
;

answer

You

as

baleful
he

as

revered ; but

more

call Mr.

ever

higher

said the unwary

"Louis?"
to ask

be

nearer

comes

is

Bishop

he must

suppose

"

the

see

his voice

in

quiver

sudden

preferthe Bishop to

does the Abbess

"

shot

servant

to

Illuminata

think

being hostile

they should

work

to each

for the

AND

but
object,

same

the

in

were

THE

thus

CONFESSIONAL.

they did.

"

will send him

you
"

Yes,"

Bishop and

the window

so,"said Francis,

And

The

Francis

librarytogetherthat evening, the

half-wrappedin
sitting
"

485

servant

drapery.

when

Mr.

French

gets well

to Rome?"

said the

Bishop

without

lookingup

from

his

it make

to

book.
I

"

am

very

"And
you ?
"

sorry,"said

I had

selected Father

Francis

You

! what

ill? is there any

any

presentiment?
None

all die

He
he is not

Your

"

do

Are
you

but

view

he

of any

is

to

French's

sudden

gency.
emer-

sympathizingman

Perry, nor
well

must

we

so

on

go
a

Mr.

as

savage

mission

after

strange flash passing

his face.

Francis,say

to
rejoice

your
"I

"

regarded Father

in

Mr.

as

would

no

have

quietly.

more

; you

surpriseand

Anything that

beyond measure.
I

if
advises,

you ? have

coolly
;

that,"said Francis,lookingup with

over

hear

last confession ?

hanging over

I have

friend

selfish
He

"

Tractatis

to

"

Francis

comfort

is your

so

Rentoul.

as

the

Priest

"

time,and

here

the

disease

these,"said

of

some

presence

can

the

as

know

is this ?

you

"

French

other than

some
possible,
"

difference

Otto.

asked

last confession.

my

What

why sorry?

"

Francis.

procure,

but in this matter

I must
feelings,

those

is

distress

me

satisfaction to you,
I

can

not

stand
under-

confess."

feelingsall

the

same/'

said

Francis

486

until

Meanwhile
it

mission

for

such

drugs

the

trifles from

his

with

that

French

herself upon
While

next

For
a

indulge in

of finesse in

be

and

wear

of

tear

himself,

he
coadjutor,

his

and

other

disorderinghis

master

only that

humbugged,

carnival

and

old

wise

revenged

ease
disartifice,

the

city.

in the

Some

fever

that

sewerage,
againstimperfect
protested

Board

Whatever

the death-rate

went

his

in

of God

judgments

sickness and

of Health
the

was

increased

and

the

cause,

the

rapidly
;

terror,and

one

no

from

knew

be stricken down.
Father

guardianshipover
.not needed

shut up in his
with the

and

the

him,

high

; others

would

months

they had
was

held

patent;

to house

house

bed

proceededwith

Commissioners.

effect was

slylyto

showed

inveighedagainstthe

and
Street

French

of the

stalked abroad

Illuminata,

for his wiles.

death

talked

men

his

empirics as

to

not

him

Father

and

of

queen

dame, Nature, was

who

all that knew

imposedupon

ill. His

digitalis,
aconite,and

as

singularstratagem.

and

; Catherine

pharmacopoeiawithout

system, and Father

be

to

the

sick.

keep

not

can

French

about

on

sake, came
appearance's

to remain

man

potions of

decided

was

him

restore

to

how

instruct him
a

change

Sister Serena

Now

CONVENT

needful for Priest

was

physiciancame
with

THE

OF

SECRETS

French
Mrs.

his

Ives

care

had

sought

and

her

by

now

chamber, and

cut

to

exercise

daughter,and

his

ruse

oif from

cation
communi-

contagionentered
imp, the prevalent

dwelling. They

lived

get nothinglaid up for

by
a

each

time

he

while

their

day's labor; they could

of want;

to

pay

the

rent

488

She

opportunity.

"

As

little friend

L/a,don't

the cherub

we

wait
is

do dote

short

dressed

in

bundle,

and

arms,

the

visited
But
The
her

Porter

air,and

kindly;
his noise

and

back

day

him

on

said

never

up

tell you

and

bring

much,

but

crowing, delightedchild

grandmother

clothes

spare

kissed

Then

with

heard, she put

his

him

in

Holy Innocents, and

into

face of his
heart

her

in

prayer

was

lips and

rosy

Mrs.

conveyedhim

angeliccreature
of

made

were

against the burning

cheek

God

Porter's

straightto

then

went

and

Perry.

Ives had

not

the least

returning to

was

Mrs.

come

I've

his

Orphanage

Mrs.

and

Home,

ticket,I'll dress him

every

best; his

that

told Father

the

his

good

you,

Nell's

time

mother.

unconscious

the

to

girl of yours."

laid his soft cool

which

me

place,and

Bless

that

on

child

this fevered

in

Give

to the

word, too.

In

Mrs. lyes

better."

it ; I'll call there

all about
you

and

room

gets in this evening,I

minute," said

pining

him

carry

dear

are

hurts his mother.

and

the

take

him

leave it there until

"

Ives's

in Mrs.

was

our

as

soon

have

must

CONVENT

THE

her the ticket.

showed

'

OF

SECRETS

Priest

by
Mrs.

Porter

the

Romish

her

that

fold,or

bor
neighshe

was

Perry.
had

imp returning from

from

knowledge that

afar, and

not

done

day

bolting

her

errand

of errand

into

Mrs.

unobserved.

seeking,spied
Ives's

room

demanded,
"

What

shaver?"

's Mrs.

Porter

been

and

done

with

our

little

AND

"She

THE

took him

to

Home

ticket to, to stay until

said Mrs.
it

"A

very

asked

and
good place,

attache" was
heard

who

the

Mrs.

had

that Mrs.

; and

that

be trusted.

His

Nuns

when

and

attic.

will visit him

he

Nun

Dunbar

that

usual

as

well

as

You

can/'

address
The

by

; go

aided

Mrs.

was

not

could

not

leave

to
to

went

Mrs.
Mr.

floated from
Then

house.

the
He

Father

deal

with

people to

growing dawn,
Ives

I go

with

see

hrr

little

our

"

Ives

cordially, here

is the

all means."
went

as

The

out

the door

Perry

she

but

could

one

betook
not
on

see

the

own

were

of his children
himself
the

sick

be

to

Ives

to worry

way.

not

place

this,the

Mrs.

useless

was

store,the shutters

Earle's

besides

reflected that
it

the

not

was

affair in his

the

Dunbar,

could

imp

It

and

gone;

daughter,and

her

boy

directed.

had

Porter

work

he must

went

Mrs.

there.

child

for Mrs.

not

Mrs.

can't

that

Porter?"

said

sharp imp

which

her;

Mrs.

as

likelyto

with the

"

shaver

door

were

the

lyingawake

considered

the

gentry

anxieties grew

had

imp

not

was

moreover

rather

open

night

thoughtsinto

sent

The

morning tasks,he said, Why

met

him/'

the silence of

or
boy sleeping,

certainlyseen

Porter;

to

for

imp.

in

Ives's prayer

bed in the

in his straw

"

him

gave

do

to

Mrs. Porter

but
satisfied;

of that forlorn

head

he

bar

day/

The
He

Mrs. Pun

tear.

good place?"

489

get better able

we

Ives,wiping a

"Is

each

CONFESSIONAL.

seen

up, and

Ilt"
; he

crape

dead.

was

Father

French's

Priest,but unluckily

and
door-step,

bad

his life half

490

OF

SECRETS

shaken

of him

out

the

on

CONVFNT

THE

charge that

beggar and alleysneak."

day, but

that

This

night the imp

at

he

ended

unfolded

was

ing
prowl-

the

search

for

these

matters

to

his master.
"

doubt

No

the

's well

one

young

enough off/'said

Sauderlyindifferently.
it's
'tain't;

"No

been

bamboozled

whimpered the imp

place,"
Sanderlyfired

placein

the

den

of

some

placedown

an

all

the

raise

juggled into

cityand

the

tear

by stone,"yelledSanderlyin fury.

stone

day
stood

Ives's way.
been

the

imp

to tell had

Mrs.
the

to

showed

modestlyin
walls,and

its

on

name

been

the

me

considerately

Porter
Home

the

on

and

the

trary
con-

child

right.

Next
which

shall show

if it has

I '11
priestcraft,

said that she had

was

"You

instant.

morning,and

of Mrs.

out

Catholic

some

in distress.

imp having nothinggood

The

kept

in

into

Sanderly the Orphanage,

suburb, and

then

did

not

Sanderlydevoted

himself

to

the

and

and
history
; being morbid, half-crazy,

very

its

was

he passedthe day
erratic,

Again

Mrs.

home;

the

showed

some

Meanwhile

Porter

child

once

him

invaded

Harmon's

asserted
cared

symptoms of
Nell seemed

Sanderlyhad
showed

was

was

by
babe

found

out

Holy
MFS.
had

to

was,

in

whom

its

discoveringwhat
what

house

blazon

that
for

she

at

had

inquiries.

visited the

lovely/'but

"most

it

fever.

littlebetter.
last that the

Innocents

Earle

belonged,

these

making

the dreadful
a

it

and

sickened.

"

her

that

place the imp

Holy

Innocents

where
sister,

Unknown,

Lizette

beggarly,

AND

THE

excitable,
having no
of

hope

491

authority,
Sanderlyfelt that
Mrs.

lay in

rescue

CONFESSIONAL.

Dunbar, and

the

for her

only

aid

he

went.

They

burying Mr.

were

Earle's child and he could

not

her.

see

Mrs.

Porter

Nell,unconscious

fever.

Ives meant

Mrs.

her

when

and

spoke

so
privately

Porter's

excite Mrs.
in and

her

another

day

Mrs.

to

to

alarm

Ives

Nell

inexorable

brightenbefore

must

Dunbar, and

went

not

suspicions.But

danger.

Mrs.

then
as

the

the earliest moment

at

be left without

Home,

have

still improved, and

Sanderlysaw

now

visited the
to

baby would

visit the child

to

day, and

Dunbar

the

of ill news,

daughtercould

Another
Mrs.

quite sure

was

or

night set
could

rescue

be effected.
Dunbar

last Mrs.

At

with Mr

Earle,and

the coachman.

quietly;

Mr.

would

Earle

the

Ives

imp

sat

the

if

endeavor

the
box

riage
car-

with

or

needed
go

it

get the

to

policemanand

summon

the

on

detained

they were

in

were

Holy Innocents,and

ladies should

the

child back

Mrs.

reached

They

agreed that

w:\s

and

help

in after

them.
The
that

on

good Lord

Illuminata

Orphanage

her first visit to the

Perry through

Father

With

heard that voiceless prayer ordered

the steps of the

Hilaire,making
bv

who

was

that

paying a

call

to

which
recognition

another,the minister's wife and

kindred

spiritand

placeand

mistake

while

sick Priest
one

sent

Saint
there

Catherine

French.

true, noble soul gives

the Nun

greetedeach

stand

should

other.

divined

each

Together they

492

OF

SECRETS

entered the

and
sacristy,

in

Saint

charge.
had

she had
than

she

Dunbar

could,in

littlechild had
that the

her
"

asked

"

"

not

of her

that child is

earlyin

the

that

illness,
babe

the

the

haste,as

child,"Saint Hilaire,
longing,appreciated
should be brought

Hilaire

"

Mother/' whisperedthe Nun,

it is

in

were

loving and

Saint

mildly

as

they wanted

Nun

had

in

charge

lived

not

this Nun

learningher authority;

to where

us

"

the

and

impossible
; the

was

case

during its mother's

and
obedience,being her inferior,

stairs

up

the house

in

"

that the child

haggled.

without

Show

this Nun

womanly face,

trouble and

mother's

immediately. This
and

there

the presence
a

that

to

for any

pay

the case, and

Convents

farther

going

belter

was

known

evaded

lay with

said,putting the

been sent

craved

had

who

business

of

kindness

mother

back, would
mother

Hilaire's

her orders,and departing.

sacristy,
delivering

Mrs.

when

But
as

the

to

Saint Hilaire sent for the Sister

intention

no

CONVENT

THE

she said

in

owed

firmly,

instantly."
it is in the

morning, and

long ward

and

"

during

"

night""
I

know,

be in

know/'

good order,but

they want

is their child.

at

I must

once

or

Pallid and

Hilaire,"

said Saint

these ladies will

Lead

report your

trembling
"

the way

Saint Hilaire

threat

Nun

led the

Dunbar

steeled her heart

for what

Hilaire
The

was

long

the

though
unsuspicious,
ward

Thirtywretched

May

God

to

disobedience

of this

"

the ward

be

way

she

it; all

excuse

the
to

long ward

Superior."

thought
up

in

stairs.

must

may

see;

fear

Mrs.
Saint

little ruffled.

merciful

beds; thirtythrice-wretched

to

sinners !

babes!

O,

AND

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

filth,disease,anguish
had

long,you know,
but

and

horror

this work

souls had

baby

wan

been

in

in the

going on

of

pain,and

eight

woe,

God

may

forgive

the land that suffers it; the foolish Protestants who

build the house

beguiledto

the rest

carriageamong
merciful
One

to sinners

and

"

again

long,wild,passionate
cry
of

not

was

the

Saint Hilaire

"What

"

what

"

pray

the

dead.

from
beds

him

be

to

"

she

Ives;

then

that

her

saw

her bosom

grasped the
her

Mrs.

Stupid,sore-eyed,wasted,

dirty,but living,she claspedit to

to flee.

there in his

out

we

wrro

between
running frantically
child

Mr. Earle

"

morning light. For

infant
crime,this helpless

all this

been

this night just

lifted out

lay there

corpses

inexpressible!So

of death

through heavenly mercy

eightbaby

493

Nun's

and

turned

arm.

questiongurgled and

died

in

her throat.
"

It

"why
the

this

is what

it is

did you

make

Mother
Priests,

hurried

opened.

Catherine,will

Sister ;

anguished

them

bring

me

the

The

up?

Bishop,

be the death

of

us

for

work."

pieceof

dropped her

Saint Hilaire
and

for,"hissed

Mrs.

and

but not
together,
"

as

stairs with her

down

She

arm

red-hot,

were

guests. Her

passed into

Dunbar

word

one

if it

eyes
the

this Romanist

could

were

street

utter

in

of
exculpation
the House

her

of the

Churches

She

deed.

Holy Family

if

as

rushed

pursued by

toward
a

p:i"-k

of demons.
"

Is Mother

portress.

Abbess

at

home

"

she

demanded

of the

494
"

is in her

Abbess

Mother

lolled in her

Catherine

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECKETS

chair,her

cheeks

shiningwith joy and pridethat

eyes

Bishop Otto,layingPriest
that she

and

they.did

hitherto

terror

dare

not

Saint

to thwart

in

doom

watcher

Rome,

ing
outgeneral-

and

gations,
obli-

heavy
while

now

as

ing
her,dream-

To

he had

Babylon which

ing
bringthreatening,
fell from

which

into the

holy one,

glowing,her

was

her.

like that voice

and

reply.

under

in

power

Hilaire,white

and

skies,from

she

French

Nebuchadnezzar

proudlyas
built,rushed

was

the

was
parlor,"

the

kingdom

of Chaldea.
both

Stretchingout

and

arms

Abbess

"O,

from

come

have

held

babes

on

I have
their

Catherine, Abbess

the

what

Orphanage
there!

seen

What!

upliftedeyes.

are

blinded,that

eyes

diseases

famine

outdone

by

name

of

my

avenge

work?
agony

these

babes

see

I know

their

to

well

them

shall I not

you,

to

to

into

murdered

shrinking,

holy living
"

committed

be

God
!

us, and

proclaim my

angels,to

slaughteredchildren

smiled

Can

intending,helped on

And

bosom

my

strengthlike vampires,

upon

murder

have

cent
that their inno-

charityblasphemedamong

Iy ignorantand

accursed
and

mine, and

vowed

can

at

their soft flesh is

batten

women

order of the Church

the

Can

mother, I

them

can

drinking up

are

filth and

Herod

that

been

filled their littleveins from

in cold blood ?

see

Holy Innocents,and

knees,and nursed

my

have

Catherine, I

of the

/ have

day by day

and

face

noble

heaven, she cried,

toward

and

her
lifting

Render

I
at

see

the

Can

know

this most
innocence

Great

King,

seven-fold

"

in one!"

curse

"

upon you,

Page 495.

Catherine Illuminata, -woman

and

monster,

all

AND

who

those

upon

nata,

Catherine

the

through
as

into

gone

be

hall,

the

and

Nun.

to

highest
Saint

street

the

Hilaire

by

this

this

Southern

forth

Illumi-

the

lava

um-xpIn-art

had

tide

of

its

Abbess.
She

protest.

signed

"

guilty

her

holiest

the

poured
the

upon

uttered

had

She

only

scorn

of

have

"

one

and

Catherine

quelled

passion
and

work

you,

in

overwhelmed,

boundaries

and

horrid

upon
all

mighty

The

its

wrath

curse

monster

sat

tempest.
burst

and

woman

this

planned

out!

it

wrought

495

CONFESSIONAL.

THE

portress,
of

the

had

turned,
who

Nuns.

ceased

strode

knew

She

forever

her

was

to

496

SECRETS

OF

THE

CHAPTER

TWENTIETH.

CHANCES

The

Finds

Lawyer

Priest
the
A

and

Mass

the

Imp

And

is it that

dawn

Roger
He
that

by

Dares

of

Eden,

The

fires of hell

had

the

hath

fires of

broke

Earle

and

hate

another

did

thy rising
!"

silence and

fail

assistance

secret

crisis in the

had

he

than

more

his

Roger

historyof

his wife

cents.
Inno-

friend

blushed.

that

moment

Roger

knew

for self-

murder

thought.

duringit; he

was

had

inquirewho performed the

about

in the

never

down
servant

the

repliedthat

French's

Father

usuallyscrupulous

casuallyasked

servant

called and
of

in Romanism

perversion. Coming

his

The

was.

was

helped to bring

dressing-room,he

visited him

Holy

inform

to

lightlit

unexpresseddissatisfaction made

concerningother matters, and

where

of

revolted at the

his manhood

restive,watchful,and

his

of

bright flash

Orphanage

not

sky,

sun,

pretence of being a Romanist, but he knew

no

and
self-contempt

from

"

"

and

of all that had occurred.

interest's sake,and

him

Corpse

Dead.

of"

land

earth

over

countenancing adultery,robbery and

This

The

done?

out

of the

secrets

Made

are

"

Interruption of

Viewing

"

darkening

been

bright

hell

with

Nuns

Recover

to

An

"

passionate cry

in

The

Cantwell

made

What

rises

What

David

French

Mobbed"

underneath

black

Priest

"

there

Providence

CHANGES.

Visiting the Holy Family

Hospital First Day Out

From

0,

"

AND

in

Obsequies"
"

the

Limit

"

Sanderly

"

Priest's

up

his

CONVENT

Priest

parlor.
illness,had
'

taken

sick Priest's

even

the trouble

to

pastoralduties,

AND

and

hearingof
had

French
Not

CONFESSIONAL.

clerical call at

Our

to

497

imagined that

once

convalesced
sufficiently

so.

yet safe

THE

to be

gentleman knew

wary

Mr.

abroad.
that it

not

was

recovery, and still kept his room,

while the Priests of the cityand
from Otto's
young men
announce

functions.
collegeperformed his priestly
divided

was

those

among

the task and

best

acquaintedwith

Cantwell,feelingthat
congratulateMr.

to

the

steppedinto
Alda

of

the

She

her

head

fringedsatin

and

Near

fan.

lightof
but

seen

the

Seen

photographed
upon
convulsed

with

againsta

blank

him

Look

Cantwell
himself

of

spray

moss

down-

forward

features in the

whom

face,it

Cantwell

had

was

for

seen

it tho-.i

terror,pinned by Sandcrly

and

Sanderly had cried,"Belmid

did not vauift any

a

painted for

as

for he had

well ; this is Rentoul

by

between

chair,bending

that

once

wall,and

besmirched

the rest of the

held

man

his memory;

shame

from

lazilyswinginga
a

hand.

other,and

any

settinghis

so

windows,was

once.

as

Dominic, a

her in

and
speak confidentially,

full

gloves in

cleric;she thought

hands

her ear, and

kind

little coquetries
and

was

as

and

velvet-covered couch

of Saint

in the Rose

behind
falling

buds

on

congregation.

and

of her

them

to

advancingrecovery,

vulnerable

as

from

sat

now

windows,

adoration

to

stamp

visiting

suitable

only wise

his

on.

her guest

admiration

world.

be

drawing-room,hat

because

that

demanded

French

be most

the

it would

laid aside any

never

enchantments
men

supposedto

The

!"

personalholiness; he

knowledge
of

crimes, by defending some

42

of many

them, and

by

felt

shameful

oftentimes

498

deep,while

honor

drowning

he steered his way

politics.Never

of

seas
shifting

THE

OF

SECRETS

dreaminghimself

he felt that this Rentoul

breathed

reekingand

And

loathsome

on

him

drew

beamed
which

the

had

he believed

she

never

might

an

was

been

have

even

lipsat

to his very

white

is this

"Who

about

the

this sinner

sins

there

sat

"

and

her

his Alda

that wife

at

ball and

saint; he

vanity,her petty ambition,but

honest

woman

in

her

her

and

"

confessor!

the odious

Rentoul

"

O,

presence,

person, Alda?"

"

leper,

from

as

"

lawyer'swife;

esteemed

speaking to her, sat

was

presence

smiles,and lispedthe pretty nothings

her
her littlefoibles,

saw

man

ulate,
immac-

moral

highway

his unnatural

with

circle of admirers

Roger

opera.

whose

man

yet this

with the

in close conference

the

on

even

contamination.

vilest

was

deadlycontagion;

he shrunk

whom

from

him

on

even

along the

Heaven

Cantwell

grew

thought.
demanded

the

nant
indig-

husband.
"Our

Priest

now,

Rentoul.

He

will be

"Sir, step to
The

as

happy

to

Roger
wide
the

before

library;I

my

guiltyPriest,forever
esteem

him

Father

French

make

your

is ill
"

Mr.

acquaintance

sure."

am

but

while

among

admit

would
room

men,

wish

conscious

shrunk
of

no

to pass, motioned

rage

into

voice that had

and

chair

eyes, rage

tones

at command.

give

and
library,

Roger

stood

burning

fa^e,rage risingand hissingin

many

feited
fortone

aside to

to the

him

had

he

that

at the words

in his
scintillating

white heat in his

speak with you."

delay,stood

tremblingPriest dropped
him,

to

ful
power-

500
"

done

those

left undone

had

he

thingswhich

those

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

ought

which

things

done,and

have

to

not

he

ought

have

to

done."

Crouching, shrinking,withering away

blast of

sirocco ;

whose

gnawed

his heart

dying

choice,bent

had

to the

his head

He

he would

wail

which

made

remorse

than

his

to

"Begone!
again,or

shall

flyfrom
Rentoul

But

which

he
the

upon

This

cityshall

not

if

as

they

; useless

it

as

of

great horror

himself

to

savagely Roger

Let

me

contaminate
from
to

blood

see

never

of your

hear

obey ;

and

floor,foam

infamy ;
Go

your

the cushioned

chair

himself,he

save

pouring

from

fell

lip and

bruised

worm

you

"

and

in the dust.
agony

to be

most

could

They

that
purified

have

touched

would

not

not

who

severe

have

He

house!

placeyou

could

But

convulsivelyclutched

retribution.

apt

the

no

was

in the feeble effort.

of my

all the

soul

hateful

a wretched
writhing,twisting,

nostril ;

broken

Out

and

the

more

even
accuser.

him

checked

Cantwell

face

vehement

living and

there

to words

something of

him

and

speak,his quivering lips

to

strove

out

dying

him

whom,

which

the

tempest of fury,wishing that

vainlysought to shape themselves

was,

and

haunted

him, wipe out body

been.

never

between

agony,

annihilate

it could

had

by night and day, to

alike

were

wounded

crimes

remembered

dog, he

like

moaning

before

as

are

miserable
the

permit a

least true

to

other sinners.

on

it with

Roger;

move

carcass

tip of

servant

one

so

he

considered

themselves

could

Death
that

of his

are

Roger

it
so

not

would

gloved fingers.

in his house

to

render

AND

kindly

office to

door and

three

fought

CONFESSIONAL.

that

docks

for bare

601

guiltysufferer.

dirty,
ragged

the

from

coming

THE

wretches

and

existence

ash

He

went

slinkingby,

were

heaps,where

during

the

the

to

they had

day.

He

call.-d

them.
"There
him

is

entered ; Eentoul

glanced about;

On

the

Roger

"

fit;come

carry

been

the face of

him

Curse
I

floor

take him

anywhere
another
"

them

followed
their

with

he

bringit

hud

back."

lay a drugget;
had

writhed

flungit over

Saint Ann's.

Cantwell
house

do not

here

we

said

know,"
and

Lane

Rentoul

him

here

and
shut

to

Ren-

foamed.
the

body

day.

shall

Where

chair

Roger

it.

and

it up

tore

Insensible.

the wide

was

of the

center

toul's feet had

"

with

laystill and

in that and

him

Put

from

there

by restingin

ruined

"

taken

out."

They

"

here

man

"

asked

I do not

He's
as

burden.

know."
ruffian

man,

one.

from

Priest below

Aurora
there."

us

they staggeredout

Mr.

Dunbar

was

of the
the

upon

walk.
"

what
Why, friend,

"

No

excess

Mr.

Who

and
one," said Roger gloomily,

is hurt ?

weak

"

from

the

of his rage.

lifted the

Dunbar

Masters

into

grew

fallen and
"It

is the matter

the

him

his face.

He

knew

how

to

the

pity the

tempted

is Father

"Carry

covering; compassionlike

Rentoul

easily,
my

from

St.

boys,and

Ann's," he
let

us

said

get him

gently.
hum.

."

502

OF

SECRETS

with

So he went
hated

his

by

one

of the last

but

had

Catherine

if to go

could

heard.

Nun
"

her

had

Catherine

questionthe

severely.

herself

friend,and

not

failed

in

charge on

The

only way

I command
Aside

from

knowledge

this,Catherine

of

heavy burdens
"

Who

that

she

had

to

returned.

never

to the

she

tones
to

the

Orphanage,

keep

can

you

tress
por-

have

must

and
particulars,

Priest
confessor,

blame
a

escape

this matter

intended
of the

if the

entirely
Sister.

or

Romish

we

with

it.

superiorshave

of

they are

who

had

doing.

"

asked

never

ask

married

coming

back

an

now

crept

disclaim
is

This

shifting

of their subordinates.
the vexed

Mrs.

American

Catherine.

Mother.
questions,
here

expect people bring children

what

affair

Bishop,to

everythingconnected

this child ?

was

we

but is

into

come

explanation. She

in which

ears

to the backs

I doivt know

course

the

to

or

pleasant fashion

"

Hilaire,

you."

into the papers

all

tell any

Saint
had

had

to go

all

it to

mention

never

visit to

to

second-hand

loud,earnest

heavy penance,"she said,"is

secret,and

and

further

no

explainat

of the

reason

dared

not

that this Nun

give
to

and

vent
poverty; had then left the Con-

in

this

to

him,

paid a

high excitement,saying

fabricated this tale

the

had

She

Otto

friend ill and

knew

Illuminata

between

scene

all who

Samaritan.

French.

in

Abbess

The

by

reported to

Convent

as

self,and
good

her sick brother

found

wounded, despised,
forsaken,

each week

Twice

the

this man,

own

to him

became

CONVENT

THE

Irish

Porter,an
Protestant

that her husband

and

Of

knowing
woman,

left us,

is dead,brought

AND

the child and

The

so.

be

to

had
and

remorse

laid

her

sorrow;

but the Abbess

climb

leaving the

had

the
had

Time

her

French

she

saw

and

reach,and

to have

in this

be

swept

benignly,took

firm

and
parlor,

When
submit

the

imp

nothing,fraud

would

Rome.

to

him

of his

doubtless
As

with

of the

the

tellinglies.
wa.3

seem

tooth of

gnawing

had

of paupers,

dingy rags.
that this

sure

the young

carried

was

boy,

would

the fashion

caution

arrest,and
Force

everything.

with

was

the

led him

guard in

it
captive,

natural
preter-

about,smiled

arm,
juvenile's
on

thing
Some-

of Father

messenger

set Sister Serena

was

she

garments, leavinggaping

glance of

as

that

hungrilyin fact,and

the Abbess

hold

to
servilely
to

and

boy, his watchfulness,caution,and

Sanderly,and
She

French.

them

little swifter,
as

of the

stuffed up

cunning, made
attache of

used

last to tell him

at

which, after

been

resolutely

weazened, undersized

especial
prey

in his rear,

windows

attention

positionto

to

general appearance

treated

bosom

goal.

might

great mouthfuls

into the

her

feet and

idea of the mission

door

been

devoured

to

toward

to Father

hat,trowsers

seemed

her

of his recovery

the
relinquish

time.

Illuminata's

giving signs of change

was

have

Catherine

loftier heightof ambition

gone

the progress

to

Saint Hilaire's earnest

in

repentings under

had

whose

that

doing

her own."

not

was

doubted

to
stepping-stones

Otto

told us,

of her

to her of the first importance. She

were

She

603

somebody knew

roused

maintain,even
these

CONFESSIONAL.

said Father

child,she

It is not

words

THE

was

devote
this

his

the hall.

practice

his whole

infant

WM

504

OF

SECKETS

"

Abbess, "

the bland

Sonny/' said

CONVENT

THE

did you

wish

to

see

French?"

Mr.

'im to

wanted

"I

coppers, I 'm

give me

'ungry,"sobbed

ready imp.

the

Father

know

"

And

do you

"

I 'm

in his catechism

next

French

then,my

class ; he 's

goin'to

son

confirm

"

me

week."

child,"said

"My

the Abbess

serenely,
"you

will take

falsehoods ; confirmations

placenext

telling

are

spring,not

before."
"

's what

That
"

folks can't talk

;
as

meant," said

"

poor

went
"

Do

you

No

ma'am

know

boy, I

on

scared

so

word

'pon my

of the

person

an'

need

not

I do not

to

this

blame

see

him

"

known

with

ladies

his cousins

"

No,"

they

do n't.

point,but

the

be

me

mourned
sick ;

pretty nigh dead.

shadder,so

he

me.

I 'm

Abbess

to

him

see

you,

word

helps,and

the

quitewell

are

she do."

French's

of

you

not

can

friends

some

may

pay

are

but

leave

you.

the

These

they not?"

imp, seeingsubterfugeunavailing,

leastwise
She

ail about

his friend ; you

am

I will deliver it and

"

know

tryingto keep Mr.

to

bring

; I

me

is anxious

whom

message

for

you

; he

his relations

deceive

to

try

because he is ill. You

"

honor,I

Sanderly."

be."

secrets,but they are

want

of

name

remorselessly.

You

you.

they 're

straightwhen

Very .effectivesobbingsat

"

imp, weeping plentifully

I be."
"

"

the

the

youngest lady

can't get up, and

she

has

looks

been
like

AND

"And

they are

I will

"

arc
"

That

they needs

what

before;

need."
that

see

they are

ar

What

little shaver

she took him

got him

1 will trust

Mr. French

says you

more?"
that

ar

off to

"

Mrs. Porter
oat

provided for.

good boy ;

my

child.

honest

an

505

I do not doubt."

poor

Now

with the money,

you

CONFESSIONAL.

very

ma'am.

"AYerry,
they didn't

THE

baby

he's werry

"

bad.

orphan house,and tiny

livin' skeleting;
and

his eyes

that

was

bad,

the lamb."
Now
The

indeed

rescued but
French

Louis

I'm

"

Mr.

nearlymurdered

promisenot
three-dollar

babe

was

hear

this would

the child of

do not tell him.

for them
Mr.

injurepoor

; and

French

make
ise
Prom-

here,if
by

you

this sad

you."
her

on
gold pieceglittered

imp thought,poor

little soul,what

luxuries

The

palm.

that would

his master.

He

reached

for it

ma'am,

certain

money,

ducked

get back
as

is money

to

for

to

that you

see

worse;

story,is money

buy

discomt!

See,there

me.

startled and

deeplygrieved. But

French

will

Catherine

was

and

and

sure

"

crying,
eagerly,

bow

true

and

ran

as

I'll

blazes!"

promise you,

then

out, wickedly res

tale to Priest French

tell the whole

the

took

as

soon

possible.
According to

began
alme

to
at

kept his

Father
Catherine's instructions,

recover

rapidly;was

night.

The

windows

open

air
to

was

able to sit up
warm

enjoyit.
43

and

and

French
be

balmy, and

left
he

506

with
slyness,

much

By

windows

of

top

and

the

the flax

to the

lookingup

sailinglike

moon

have

had

He

the

supper,

the

He

that the Priest

of

Lady
must

eat

might

alone could

his

gave

Mr.

crescent

the

of the

skies,may

the

notice all that

stars

to

He

of his

the

saw

dainty

before

the

convalescent.

send
indifferently,

imp thought

while
luxuries,

untempting

half of it

how

strange

the beautiful

her

fare which

sore

her

illness,
mother

provide.

French

sat

musing

lifted himself

attache

signal,his

the window.

like

currents

the

scorn

Left alone the Priest

Slowly the

lay there

the imp
house-top,

Shalott,feeblyrallyingfrom
the coarse,

trellis,

turbid,fetid

set

eat it

and

the server;

on

away

French

this

the
toast,the dish of .berries,

cream

smoking tea,

Father

saw

from

vines,

grape

he

gondola down

the

upon

ing
himself,crouch-

As

Rahab's

on

priest'sroom.

bird,the

silver pot of

certain

hid

chamber

opened

to climb

wont

leaves.

silver

turned

passed within

French's

stars,watching the slim

thoughtsabove

dailylife.

support

were

breakinghis neck,

house,and

of his

rear

broad, green

spiesamong

Mr.

imp climbed,and

the

the

among

that

leafage. Cats

like them

risks of

many

trellis built to

in full

new

in the

were

CONVENT

THE

discovered

had

imp

our

the

OF

SECRETS

old

"

call,

with

worried
the

among

look.

leaves

and

"

Ki

!
yi-i-i

turned pale,looked eagerlytoward

started,
The

leaves rustled.

uKi

"
low
yi-i-i!

and

clear.
"

Hist,boy !

Louder
a

dark

where

rustled

are

the grape

figurecrawled

you

"

said French

softly.

leaves ; the trellis creaked

along it;

shock

head

rested

as

or.

608

OF

SECRETS

CONVENT

THE

1 ain't

But

I?

mammy's

sleepon

know

be

and

've

'Roarer
A

been

never

Lane

and

in

not

better

his soul

of

of

depths
this

French,

well-nighdestroyedin
"were

most

hand

as

bitter

it shaded

This

risk.

writinga

where

was

design of

seen, but

which

had

foullydealt

Holy

Father

French

sealed

the

another

making

been

of,and

supposed were

child,breaking up
and

this

inception
;

known

had

he

its

and

with

Innocents.
shed

and

Those

behind

his

his face.
roused

play the

the

could

Priest; he

invalid ; he

list of luxuries

and

necessaries

no

get better

must

with
suppliedthe imp liberally

them

sent

they came

they use

"

to

He

"Have

"

and

at
;

money

for which

he

expend it.

must

with

don't

airilydetesting

it from

this very

tears

painful story

longerafford
any

abetted

paternal love

man

French

child,never

his nature;

fountain

a-moaning

abominable

the
and

known

this

was

in
stirring

; but

knows

troubles;'cause,cap'n,

Father

conceal

strivingto

here

of my

orphing Holy Innocent;

home

Orphanage, had
and

nothink

on

pretty little

orphing."

come

curse

dirty;

skeleting,and

a-conwulsioningbecause
1

it is to be

wot

straw

it is to

wot

of such

justout

/ knows

arms.

it is to

wdl

shaver

these

Like
Come

from.

things,and

You

news.

there

can

without

Keep

climb

that way

in the act."

come

every

hint
see

second

of
that

day

the trellis?"

brick,cap'n,"said

secret,boy

my

do you

giving any

the

emphaticimp.

then,at night,and

don't

be

caught

AND

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

509

French
By questioningthe satellite,
that the

lady who

Catherine,

than

"You

The

of the

the House

had

him

himself

was

Priest's firstvisit
\vas,

other

no

to
therefore,

Holy Family.
unexpectedly,perhaps prematurely,"

out

are

interviewed

assured

said the Abbess.

had

"I

to be

need

have

Superior,
you
news

; I feel

have

never

than

more

been

of that

placerushed

are

what

we,

of

have

hands

our

speak

of

to

here

so

the

way
more

loose
or

to

lend

it

was

flood of fire. What

is this terrible creation

and

The

and

"

there

without

no

one

no

to

knows

what
be

him

his throat.

cut

children

the Sisters baptize

all

"

they are

"are
not

and

are

not

we
necessity,

times
some-

there

is

do

with.

to

just as
infant

go"
Y:IU:

off the

gallows,

Anyhow, Louis,

surplusat Holy Innocents"

the word

not

diocese,

We

disputingthat

then swing
society,
knife

hand

of this

him.

popular style of lettingthe

ravage

Do

children get in

wrong

is

"

paled.

he is head

solvingthe problem may

until

"

bound
helpless,

are

be done

overburdened.

him

distasteful

so

until

was

Besides,the placeseemed

the souls of the

shunned

like

me

We

nothingcan

of

^t

it; then,Catherine,the enormity

surpluspopulationthat
Our

guiltyand condemned,

Orphanage,it

Bishop'swork;

seldom

"

his

lips,flushed

it,Louis.

be blamed.

were

ter
"Sis-

heard

done, what

we

and

messenger

ever

upon

bit her

foot; it is our
and

in

morosely.

"

Catherine

my

French

realized what

never

had

who

knew

seen

visited that

and

to me;

out,"said

saved,for

-Catherine
I

assure

certain about."

you

510

SECRETS

recalled

lay like

"

dares call

ic

we

fear ?

our

power

need

What

these

sweeten
"

There,

after all

which

Cantwell,and
of St.

past

dwelt

there is

will these
Arabia

will

work

of the

you

necessity,

Church

"

with

Judge

the altar

at

appearance
of illness.

weeks

can

of

meeting

This

lay

man

present,incapableof

in the accumulated

the

monitor

within; crime; discovery;punishment; penance;

a

his
him

more

fall;
frightful

seemed

room

with

these terrors

feebler;he seemed
hell

; he

crossed
his

saw

it

now

be

to

and

that
more

held

that

near;

hate of

scoff and

taunt

He

weeks.

between

he

could

one

men

looked

way

ever

moment

He

;
on

and
grew
and

heaven

glorioushope

golden

ration
resto-

faces that

filled the weary

linkingit to safety;

nearer

to

rang

the earth with

trembling feet

floated

ears

and

scorn

full of clustered

aversion ; his

reproach;

the

rest.

of the

horrors

outcry of

the

for

text

how
besides,
a

terrible

passion;

monstrous

"

day he

table.

spoilthe

helpsthe

that Priest's next

bed, unconscious

after

Day

with

souls and

saves

Ann's, intervened

his

Louis

crime

Priest Rentoul's

Between

Catherine,

What!

perfumes of

is not well ;

inexcusable

an

clasped

And

it ?

to account.

wrong,

politeness'
sake,which
compare

cruel

the marble

knows

the

He

hands."

quote

you

admired.

of the

Who

All

Is ne'er be clean ?
not

had

sculptureupon

rare

justification.

splendid,
daring,wicked

hand

the white

fingersover

which

in this

playhe

old

an

Catherine's

at

and

in himself

Something
woman

face

French's

into

came

on

CONVENT

THE

half-anguishedlook
strange, puzzled,half-scornful,

his

OF

has

that

touch

with

could

n^ore

"

he

but

AND

suddenlyhe

no;

embrace
as.

invisible

on

the

to

up

clear;an

flames

Yet

him.

wings

bright

between
end

with

wretch

between

chained

was

to the

manhood,

doom.

to the

peace, it was

It ended

for them

made

but by
authority,
could

bring

soul

in the

of Rome
and

Rentoul

mouth,

heaven, it

in his

that

lifted
the

heart

as

with the dead

of

high

Saint

ashes

liquidGod

to

not

But

on

man,

if you

the

fiat of

self-despair!If

no;

wash
the

lie in

you

your
1'
1
glide*

the tongues of the

Calvary,and
the

by

not

was

Ann's, and

divinityto

; to tremble

Lamb

his
tottering,

above, why

from

tabernacle

slave

altar.

blood?
all-cleansing

worshipers,
very
ing

the

upon

called his Lord

gaudy

wakening

in

the bitter wail of

Jesus

his

by

vibrate

to

the altar
;

knelt

who

Christ

could call Christ from

thus

yet stand before those credulous,

he must

infinitely

more.

ministryof

cegra

woukTit

gleaming heights

abyss than

life once

humble, ignorant souls

create

him, for back,

! when

agony

a neglected
desolation,
hearth,foul

of his

and

infinite dark

to

giftof

the

into

Attritus

galley.

for

seize those

their

on

and

lay broad

only to himself,the apparenj

in dizzyingaltern;
swung

never

of
hopelessness

He

heaven

buck

opportunity;lifted

chance

no

was

to

caverns

borne

was

peace

hope and despair. What

better to fall away

to the

of

is withdrawn

was

strong grasp

hope; he

where

"

Since he could

of

summits

days, known

unconscious

511

of horrid

to the realm

reaching

eager

for

leapedout

gleam

he
back, farther still,

Thus

CONFESSIONAL.

swept back,the shiningpath

was

sight,and

lost to

THE

then

the

chalice, opened wi.l

might

not

be

by
polluted

512

with his teeth which

contact

unholy, and
especially
"

of the

to

creature

the

glaring at

with

The

terror.

; Rentoul

them

electric

two

held

and

and

and

of

of

madman.

flashed

hate

Rentoul

rage,

the chancel

knees

murder"

and

between

was

ward

if to

off

the

if to grasp

as

man

cry of

tion
execra-

rung

up the

pointed

limb;

from
"

like

their

as

Rentoul

paintedroof.

In

instant

an

had

Ann

sprung

seized

more

on

him, bruised

on

draggedhim

dozen

follower had

this

when

he

could

striven

fought for

him

himself

over

to

This

with

hold

his

up

all his puny

down,

clothes,and
senseless.

St. Ann's

enter

had

lad,noble

him

many

Sanderly's faithful

keep Sanderly
to

him

bloody and

resolved

master

not

Priest,had

not

as

him, trampled

him, tore

treatment.

besought him

his fortunes.

kicked

the church

forth from

of St.

sons

Sanderly,dragged

blinded

and

day, but findinghis

share

wild

interruptingMass,

shared

Another

broad-shouldered

protecttheir Priest,while

to

up
poor,

for

cursed him

to

from

forth his

limb

shrill shriek

the intention

kneel, but he

with

his hands

out

him

tear

mad

was

and

Sanderly.

must

spark

of
railing

blow, Sanderly stretched

he hated

he

sprang

each other ; the

toward

"

Priest
officiating

Sanderly

them;

oen

it needs

crowd

in the

the

met;

eyes

body, blood,soul

no;

be

supposed to

Creator,and just as

saw

"

the

kneeling because

Sanderly was

Their

somehow

are

But

create

lifted the chalice he

CONVENT

drank

of his Creator.

divinity

was

THE

OF

SECRETS

gone
in

from

his

that

with

hint

devotion,

flying at

againstassault
strength,had

the
had

flung

the prostrate form,and had received wounds

AND

for bis

meant

and

Jimp
white

CONFESSIONAL.

employer.

bodies from

two

THE

Thus

the church

the irate crowd

and

flungthem

helpless Sanderlyand
with

blood,the

late disturber of the peace, and

littlefriend,
moved

"

cried,

woman

creature

turned

the

The

shrilly
screamed,

"

"

and

the

the

over

The

whose

men,

haste

victims
helpless

shutter and

the

to

the

laid

from

cotton

kerchiefs;one

forced
bottle,
up

and

his

shop, laid

compound

to

him

Sanderly was
as

crazy

conveyed

soothed
Rentoul

being of
and

the

exhorted

strove

red

weak
the

to

unoffendinggentleman;

St. Ann's

on

injuredin

man

off in

an

the

his

to continue

They

him,

to

and

into the

parlor

calico settee,ami
im-dicum

tea.

hospitaland
attack

he

no

ent

had

policemenin

right sort, made

by

their

ing
triumph,consol-

taking him

and

punch, oysterbroth

as

fetched

into his mouth.

dainties and

for him

woman's

pocket a suspicious

hands,spoke

and

encouraginghim;

with

his face with

her

him

this,

proposed making

imp. They

bathed

takingfrom

head, rubbed

little grog

began

and

reviving,carried

seeinghim

the

on

of

come

women,

of its contents

some

his

would

the

hands

hydrant

water

bound

glutted,

was

of their
rage, felt for the

harm

hospital,But

tenderness,had

an

of

no

vengeance

coveringand

on

his

lout."

boy did

called for

there

youth of

is crazy, poor

man

no

such

of the

outrageddenizens

flutteringpulses,hoped

frame

wan

Lane.

Another

of

the walk

on

the rags and

pityeven

to

dragged

his satellite,

"

faces streaked

Aurora

513

and

made
near

arrests ; aud

Father
peopleand assistants,

his services.

The

ceremonies

514

went

Rentoul's

lamely;

on

into

the

altar

their

swept the gaudy-

with his swinging thurifer incensingthe

assistant,

robed

and

tabernacle

the

he

Priest;

soul ;

perhaps he
the

fell upon

tolce.and

realized

it

enough, this

make

not

suddenly,for

it

the church.

his

sweet

he

floor,
bruisinghis head, in
carried from

was

so

needed

could

Rentoul,but earthlyincense

and

broke, and

unexpected quavers

Before

music.

the

CONVENT

voice faltered and

boys introduced

the choir

parts of

THE

OF

SECRETS

swooned

Epis-

eornu

It

was

dark

day

St. Ann's.

at

bath

Food, friendship,a
restored the

himself.
his

for his friend.

anxious

No.

bidden

to

the

was

imp

than

obtained
alert

more.

and

coppers

hospitalwith

an

admitted

was

raging in

to

after

Day
imp

to

the

know

flashed

gleams

wreck

his

be

follow

to

admitted

lemon
to

Never

than

him

won

that

on

work,

for

three

figs. He

Sanderly,but

the

nothing of

death's

and

door

As

i-.lmost a fixture at the

time

which

that

passed,the imp

hospital
; quick

and

his

porter

weazened, cunning face,over

for

man

him.

and doctors and

love
self-forgetful

he
the

appeared at

and

knew

and

ing
attend-

waylaid the

money

face

conducted

of such

master.

haste

informed

of his master.

hospital.Nurses
the

made

he

day Sanderly lay at

haunted

came

he

earn

brain fever and

morning

next

he been

spent them, and

orange,

and

was

had

news

morning; perhaps his pale

earned

awoke

sooner

then,but

come

and
physician

He

visitors would

In the afternoon

was

long night'ssleep

and
bruises,but strong,rested,

Sanderly'swhereabouts

him.
he

to

stiff from

somewhat

of

imp

and

poor

became

keen, he

did

516

of

be

no

danger of

unfold

to

venture

and
gratified,

the

If the

and

man

closelythan

boy

and

once

on

were

was

more.

him

of their

one

the attache* perceived

that his

expeditionswhen

get his

his satellitefollowed

They

not

wish

in their attic

were

did

to

was

length the

at

abroad

before.

he

would
held

imp

of science

man

it; his chief desire

Sanderlywent

When
more

from

to their home

back

master

beingquelledthere

similar outbreak.

opinion

different

his disease

and

man,

crazy

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

employer

into dangerous quarters.

drifting

was
"

"

it,gov'nor,"he pleaded,

in these here

for you
"

ye do

Don't

parts."

"
on," said Sanderlygruffly
;

Come

'tain'thealthy

I know

where

going."

am
"

gov'nor,'Roarer

Now,
knows

we

on

is that yere

nor

ain't the sweetest

ain't

yet St. Ann's

nor

Lane

Priest

an

angelto

flower

garding,
'em

Let

eye.

yer

place

be,

gov'nor."
"I'll

Sanderly;

"

"

It

was
"

look

they did

but

at

them

handle

you

anyway,"

muttered

roughly,boy, so

if

"
"

afeard

ain't

Come
On

"

afraid

are

you

another

have

of

nothink," said

the

imp stoutly.

on."

they went
a

; and

the

door

Wednesday evening in

What's

going on,

of St. Ann's
summer

wonder," said

was

open.

time.

the

gaunt Sanderly

uneasily.
"Gov'uor,

I'll wink

yearning to keep

in

an'

his miserable

Sanderly leaned

against a

see," said

the

employer out

boy, still

of trouble.

lamp post, and

the

boy

AND

climbed
he

the

made

CONFESSIONAL.

steps "winking in."

with

!"

Hah

shrill

he

stood,

whispers,
shading

his hand.

Gov'nor, ki-i-i-i!

"

517

Turning as

Sanderlyin

to

reports

his mouth
"

THE

said

It's

fun'al."

roused
Sanderly,

and

glowingwith

fierce

interest.
"

Gov'nor,there's

the

church, and

and

six

there is
a

Priest

dozen of folkses
pray in' round

"

it ain't him

boys singin'soft,and

suthin'

or

about

smokes;

as

and

readin'

"

boy swingin'a

one

gov'nor,in

hearse,nor

but
chariot,

betwixt

sass-^b

the middle

big,black,plumy thing,what

pr:r

ain't

and

yi"I""

bed, nor

between

them

all."
"A
"

"
said
catafalque!

conterdick
"

it 's

Gov'nor,

the excited

likelyyou

're

Sanderly.

right;

I ain't

goin'to

you."

Boy, boy," said Sanderly,pushing his

steps pantingwith

the

"
exertion,

I must

way

go

the

up

in and

sec

the dead ! "

The
"

attache

Gov'nor,

promise me
is

"

"They
lightthere
boy,for
"I

don't

and
for

make

no

detained

they knows

you

him, imploring,

myself, but, O,
in there.

row

strangers,don't

or

if

him

care

won't

you

dead, him

St. Ann's

clung to

you

to

go

your

don'f,

followinghim

Whichever

stirringup

of

!"
is very

won't," said Sanderly, "there

but the

go v' nor,

tapersround

the corpse;

I'll be

little

quirt,

sake."
care

on

down

state for those to

come

my

the satellite,
'count,"protested

the aisle to where

and

view

some

it who

corpse

chose;

lay in

but

518

OF

SECRETS

onlyjustbeen opened and

church

had

in had

scarcelybegun

the shadow

plumes, in

flaringlightof

the

in state

Lying

sacred office;

of the

and

the

he be

living,
may
off

goes

bologna
cruel

has been

the

Up
and

in the

watch

that

having moreover

silent

and

cross

if he

as

vestment,

cloud,

thou

here ?

the

he

whom

man

the

to

pie;

is

face

has

that man's

wise
anysoften
the

the dead.

of

beer,

feasts in

he

he

He

is shocked

imp

while

though

had

cursed

and

is thin
him

set

reproachinghimself

to

that

he

misery.

Sanderly,brushing and washing,

interest in his
and
funeral,
means

He

curses

but

"

dead

he

festive supper

eat

portionof

no

does

his faithful

not

is

he

now

even

he

dead?

No, alas,no

for that

"

the

sleep,

eternal

pardon

can

torment

shroud,

of

fruit

morning

taking some

look

and
Criminal,passion-stained

himself

and

sausage

enough

in the

fiery deep."

forgivenI

treats

made

the

face ?

thinking,and

solemn

to

he

joy,the imp

starved

crosses, and

some

Christless

corpse

and
rejoicing,
He

thereat.

nodding

quenchlesshate,does Sanderlyin

line of his hard

one

the

it thou?

does

relent?

in

unhappy, art

Standing by

pursued with

in

Christless

him,

Beneath,

most

the

gaudy paraphernaliaof

state

Wrapt in a
Sleeping
Above

and
tossed,

great

twisted

all the

in

Rentoul,is

still under

the face of the dead

lyingin
"

Poor

and

candles,that wavering,flashingand

fadingbetimes,gave
moaned, ground

the tide of lookers

flow.

to

state; white

in

Lying

CONVENT

THE

the
of

personality.He

imp

fearful and

improving

is

going

sorrowful,

his appearance,

AND

resolved

\a

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

follow

to

his master

519

to

and

see

share the

approachingend.
ceremonies

The
not

there; he

enter

where

corner

wait

boxes

barrels

; his attache

church

the

Bishop

Otto

absolution

the

street

piledhigh,and

are

stands

to the

body

below.

Then

they

orientem; this does

assured

that

devotion

of the

street

on

the

Priests

ten

we

ad
are

excite

to

the

fulfillment

exact

an

turned
not

was

It

headed

was

l"v

up

his

on

like
the

street

in

its

side;

route;

there

were

one

two
Archbishop,

with their banners.

this miserable

bat:

to go

dred
hun-

and

these

livinglike

The

him

two

perch Sanderly watched

hideous

not suffer the dead

of soldiers.

graced the occasion; 8

begrudged them;

followed

it is

detachment

running

confraternities marched

revenge

twenty carriages. An

and

High

he

the altar

calculated

St. Ann's.

and

ceased

walked

ops and

Mass

police,(FatherFrenc'h's children,)
accompanied

cars

women

was

!"

full bands

two

end

important,but

very

"strongly

processionleft

force of

because

sound

the

general bom-diction,

of the

because
faithful,

of sacred ceremonial
The

end

nomen,

not

it is

the

When

the

gave

pompous.

sanctityto giv"

of the dead.

; at

beginningSit

long and

were

all his

in

Archbishop

standinguncovered
before

services

there

was

the

reached

and

and

on

patiently.

At

by

church,but Sanderlydocs

for the funeral train

waits

some

he mounts

them

in the

are

ghoul among
a

bloodhound

by unmolested

man

honors

pion

the scent, could

in his solemn

520

respectpaid to his

The

inarticulate
toward
Priest

liar,a

the

fury of

been

have

of those

wake

his

having
The

comfort.

Why, lad,are
Yes

and

luck in

has
life,

every

the

dead
the

or.ce

hurled

was

the

ball,

later

that

might

and

up

the

were

rying
car-

life,Sanderly
and

the

lingered.

fray in

the

provision for

his

bountiful

giver

with

recognizedhim.

here with

him

still?
"

the

imp wildly,
a

wor

how

poor,

kicked

feel ; and

gov'nor;

my

little

his tone ;

that

"

if I 'd

He

made

Earle

He

knows

he

"Poor

me

the

and

ye, don't ! can't

now

ye

"

be ! I hain't

about

he

hain't

boy

like

had

no

he '11die,he '11die !

get well,gov'nor?

do ! "

oh

and

hand

hospitalin

of

account

followed

you

him.

O, gov'nor,don't
Do,

hour

an

tenacity of

an

and

be," sobbed

nobody but
me,

lean

the melee

incurable,rallied

seen

imp
Mr.

gratefuleyes.
"

In

lifted
carefully

was

visited him

papers,

he

his chest.

wonderful

his wound

Earle

Mr.

in

dying master.

Exhibiting
though

had

who

shrieked

At

into the familiar

running

seen

the

fired upon,

unhurt,and

attache" was

ensued,the

frenzy;

his

murderer

he fell was

as

aimed, passingthrough

well

brain,he

against him

turned

and
position,

his

from

to

hearse, denounced

villain and

crowd

fired him

holding out

-decked

cross

CONVENT

enemy

then

passion;

the
as

THE

his delirious

surgedwildly in

blood

"

OF

SECRETS

rascal,"said Sanderly with

he does

care

for

me

one

heart

kindness
true

at

in

last,

ragged boy's. My lad,you might have saved

seen

you

laid his hand

earlier."
on

the

rough

head

that burrowed

in

AND

THE

his

bed-clot'hes and

The

nodded.
publisher

Aurora

snatches

He

Earle's
all who

saw

look

word

or

him

Lane

ate
scarcely

him

deed to

the wards

Through

and

came,

would

"This
seemed

start

to

morning

one

speakerhad
with

now

Sister
"

his

one

gave

kind

the attache thanked

shaved

up

to

Sanderly.

near

at the voice

looked

him, he

little crucifixes

drew

and

one;

and

and

black-i

two

went

They

and
little,
known

ever

toleration there.

Sauderly

keenly. If

the

beyond recognition

was

head.

bandaged

other

The

spoke.

Do

Holy Church, my

the

harmony with

die in

you
"

friend ?
"

die/7said
a

do/"-.lin

eyes.

accept them.

will

man

Earlc.

piteousentr-

no

Sanderlybut

books, tracts
distributing
Sisters,
all who

slept. He

or

influence secured
and

Mr.

goingfrom him, this

his

his sorrowful

with

to be

bed, and

went

or

521

at
expressively

master

the sick man's

by

Mr.

and

looked

his beloved

Knowing
boy from

CONFESSIONAL.

No

don't,"said Sanderly sharply,his unhappy

bitterness still fierce within him.

"

sad,"said

How

"

the other Sister.

Then

you

will be

lost soul."
"Are

all saved

Church?"

asked

who

die

Sanderly;

in

full favor

and

as

the

with

your

first sp"

he grasped her wrist,jerked her forward,and

assented,
looked
He
"

made

into her face.

was

Lizette

satisfied and let her go,

Harmon

You

of ! "
44

crying scornfully,

This

is the stall' Nuns

are

522

they were

When
the
"

day

wore

the

'round

Gov'nor,can't
and

crown,

be

of Him

it

'

softeningin

bed,

mind

ye

in

that

with

peace?'

glory fur

O, gov'nor,I

like if I

me

his

Him

"

Go

wears

try to get hold of

and
a

sold

says,
as

'pearsto

Don't

we

who

by

his hard

don't

a-dying

wor

Him

somehow."

face shook

his

Presentlyhe spoke,

Boy,

as

soon

Gov'nor,

as

tell Mr.

dead, go

am

die ! "

don't

face that

the white

Such

the

even

knew

boy

"

theme.

Gov'nor, can't

his head ?
for

holds peace

O,

everybody?

Sanderlyshook
and

rollingto

can't you

fro

it

; he

Him

see

you

get

Earle."

change passed over

againstthe approachingend

cry out

round

so

Gov'nor, ain't

folk ?

peaceablelike?

more

Sanderlywith

"

like ?

on

with

head

ye think

nothink, but

head.

rest

mad

His

I'd think of Him

"

to

I liked in the books

picterwot

know

his little friend,

perched

find nothink

glory

and

away.

to die feelin' so

it hard

CONVENT

THE

Sanderlylay muttering;

gone,

Gov'nor," said

can't you

the

OF

SECKETS

as

took
wears

look

useless

was

at

to

the

other

the

glory

Him

wot

"

his

head, and

on

his

it

now

pillowwith

kept

shaking,

on

volition of his

no

own.
"

He

is

; he will hold

worse

but

littletime,"said

nurse.

Still under
face moved
and

then

the
to

the

flicker of the

wan

and

fro.

There

was

light that haggard

O" gov'nor,can

the

sound

no

boy crying out

despairing

thing he knew,
"

out

of the

glory-crownedhead

't you

see

him

but

shining on

you

good

one

of the

now

Savior.
now

"

524

OF

SECRETS

CHAPTER

ORANGE

Failure
and

TWENTY-FIRST.

AND

Orange

"

Warning

At

"

Escape"
Servant

GREEN

Green

and

"

The

Dead

Dying

SERVANT.

Rights
Braving a Bishop A
Meditating Flight Plans
Danger
op's
BishAgain" A Strange Meeting" The

American

"

"

Lucia

"

Alive
Bed

BISHOP'S

THE

"

"

Convent

the

CONVENT

THE

"

French

"

Receives

"

Lesson

"

The

Priest's

Reparation.
"

Then

cries

The

of

stream

Passionate
The

High
Barren
for
with

head
"

the

bent,red

have

calamity;

present and
have done

how

of

have
can

no

peace
want

In the office

strode

have

of

touch

funds
lost.
I

answer

prudenceand

to

far

replaceas

It is all my

for

know

toil ?

can

down,

you.

as

power

from

this

days

it,your

lost you

only say

the

Other

ventures

been

trying to
which

possiblethat
more

months

all my
age

his

speaking,

quietlyprovide for

fault,
my

having

six

with

shield your

could

could

For

striven

not

and

twitching

continued

you.

Judge

est,
painful inter-

face

up

He

did

you

deep.
weep."

ashy pale,his

from

; I

and

pretty well for me, and I have

withdraw
you

in

and

thenie

some

longed to

thoughtif

on

go

walk

city.

paleby turns.

the ruin.

to avert

we

Cantwell

and
fears,

my

swift

beseeching,

"

the

sat

try to keep this

had

might

and

and

one

them

had

Judge

emotion, and

I did

of

drowns

had

outreaching,

arms

wider

grows
words
as

river

Roger

now

and

glowed over

noon

and

pain

than

father;

the fruits of

that I believed

lif"
i

AND

these

THE

schemes, and

CONFESSIONAL.

on

my

52ft

own

part risked

you,

Roger.

and

lost

in them."
"

; I do not

Yes, yes

been

blame

content, satisfied with

been

greedy of gain in

If I hud

abundance; if

old age, all would

my

but

had

ha\

not

"""

well."
"

You

not

were

speculations.You
and

good work;
increase

your

been

to

me,

dear

lady now
all !

your
"

I, in

the

of

means

friend
in

giving.

of my
her

of

name

good

life;and how
; and

grave

motives,I
word

permit one

affairs have
for much

gone

and

with

and

the Lord

and

you

not

prosper.

sold your

opinions,but
of

to

has

of
not

you

expressingthem;

that

voice

who

of the

does not

Roger, there

over

are

men

ience.
exper-

long since

have

looked
home

brought
blew

on

with you, my

bartered
is

have
your

away

dangerous tiling

stands

who

man

often have

the Lord

hira shall not

whose

it.
son,

\\:

and

the affairs of nations

sits
people,

fear

son, you

say that you

for
do, but especially

this; that high

rulingthe

been

have

prominent position. How

to

You

with

long

destruction

I will not

in your

ways.

that

ever

It is

little; you

man

man

have

was

my

of

man

I say.

for any

of

to

squandered

now,

with you.

breath

of
blessing
can

what

come

old

an

trulywell

The

freedom

you

you

kind

have

But

sure.

am

from

it has

increase

your

the

How

and
Roger; ignorantly,
Unintentionally,

Roger, bear

you

charity,
urged

to

"

the best of
will

greedy of gain,I urged you to t

only desired to give what you had

su"-c,

eyes have

God
.

nevr

and

in

his

been

526

opened to

certain

it ;

they see

it,when

upon

running up
it to you

plans,my

as

for

God

and

does

his back

turns

fear the

may

is

day

plain speech,T

my

Think

bless you,

rance,
igno-

he
self-interest,

at

angry

elder friend.

and

son,

be

not

better way

son, and

my

for their

lightand

truth

score,

an

recognizerightwhen

the

the

sees

denies

Do

reckoning.

owe

he

heavy

knows

man

he

do not

be held accountable

it,when

in

walk

not

CONVENT

THE

truths,who

they may

but when

of

OF

SECRETS

better of your
I

Roger.

going

am

home."
"

Stay,T

"

No,

will go with
have

; you

no

"Allow

Cantwell.
I will go alone."

appointments
;
I do not

to go;

me

you," cried

like to

see

you

startingoff

did not come,

my

son.

However

there

is

by yourself."
I would

"

if my

being alone
below

eyed boy
with

door,the

the

all the

had

noble

pocketsof

work

how

keenpleasant,

him

comfort

the

walk

along

the

the

upon

ruined

him, had
seemed

of

had

been

needy

had

gone

rascals

bitter

all of

Judge

chair

which

who,

in

intended
to

like

had

excused

Montague

Roger's

him, had

bless him
own

Christian

to

line the

credulityof society. Yet

said,God

the
integrity,

in

lost
speculations

the funds

around

looked

last farewell.

taking a

were

among

he had

shameful

beside

Judge paused and

preciousset

Tigg, played
whom

old

in his rash

fortune

Barron's

to

will have

flung himself

Cantwell

He

muse.

man

I
Earle's,

if he

as

room

Roger

in

troubles you,

me."

At

do

rather you

How

the

sought
petty,

course
self-seeking

humility,the

noble

AND

clearness of

wise,and

THE

Judge

he had

that

he chafed

course;

how

knew

not

about

him.

to

just

Perry.

The

Church,

desired

to the

his

to

himself

set

had

been

his

this

at

and

Priest

wanted

some

he
or
sacrifice,

new

office.

Perry had

"

Show

all that.

Matter

Irish
"

his real

time

no

the

him

use

would

can

came.

made

so

consider

him

accordingly.
want

we

influence

your

when

Governor
are

you

ha ! "

accursed

Those

what

their

insolence

bear ;

is

w.e

strain of

more

won't

have

that,"said
music, u

than

whole

our

it.

Church,

it."

K.-L-T.

few

ting
get-

are

stand

won't

u-c

are

than

more

bear; and

Orangemen

and
celebration,

I can't understand

is it after all but

He

lawyer had

you'lldo

what

have

not

somewhat

was

to

Holy

"

and

not, can

for

to lose.

began

"

their

blood

Why,

ml

won

flattered Cantwell,
secretly

enough.

parade

or

his

enters

the

us

the
?

now

ready for

flesh and

no

earlyprinciples,

City Council,with

yourself.Ha

Well," said

Their

to

and

Mayor

the matter

toils

something done

"

Governor
"

the

his reverie

point in

Judge," said Perry,

the

with

there is

iwi.-wrd

pointrather quickerthan usual,and

Now

come

false to
expressedconvictions,

purchasedtool,and

"

was

never

false to his

concessions that the Priest

many

man

despisedhimself,
yet

free of

for
abrupt and arbitrary,

more

old

liberty.

And

come

fretted and

Truly he

of civil

The

blessing.Roger

and

false to his
idea

record.

would
blessing
deny it as man
may,

; and

without

success

Barren's

527

said God's

the time-server

to

CONFESSIONAL.

Immlml

"

Wlwt
men

"28

banners

of

much.

It is the

of
againstthe Church, the glorifying
It is

villain.

it.

That

day;

it is

endure
some

flaunt and

they

are

Orangemen

theirs
processions,
remember

we

the battle of the

Boyne ;

Washington and

are

the green

know

honor

privilegedto
ribbon

you

that there is any

day, your badge

day, badge

and

and

the

permit

we

the rest;

long

as

of Corn-

the surrender

the

cherish the

we

of St.

day

William.
the

have

processionmust

ory
mem-

wear

you

and

orange,

gettingrid

and

Patrick,these

While

of it.

don't

If your

their
tolerated,

processionare

your

as

it.

stop

citizens with

long

long as

of

way

be

siegeof Londonderry

claim

they can

not

can

you

As

and

the
as

country. Our

feelingsmust

placewith

Hill

Bunker

be

must

we

Orange procession."

Perry !

take

must

remember

men

this

will flow

Judge, and
citizens,

their

people.

wallis,
they will

of

this

also naturalized

are

other

rightsas

same

as

allow

won't

will not

we

stop or blood

anybody;

as

But, good heavens,Mr.

The

at us, and

rightsin

our

excommunicated

an

of naturalized

up

We

mottoes

parade of heresy

and
questions,

test

our

demand

good

as

considered.
"

of

one

is made

Church

mock

must
procession

respected.We

and

that."

than

that is too

"But

CONVENT.

dozen

marching, a picnic,a
nothing more

THE

OF

SECRETS

free

equal rights
"

streets,free country, equal rightsfor all."

"

face

Now, by
"

You

an

insult

us, this handful

may

be to them

of
as

ten

shouted
that

have

not

religion;it is

they to
"

Holy Virgin ! "

aflame, they can

insult to
are

the

to

Perry with

privilege
;

the

Pope

! and

paltryOrangemen
to one, my

it is

dear

his
an

what
"

sir ; you

AND

multitude

must

fair

see

they do
other
"

they shall

idea!

That

among

us."

No

than

more

among

unless

make

you

march.

not

them.

considered

to

same

curse

the American

on

There

needs be

be,demanding

to

every

insult

no

Mr.

you.

Catholic-

insult

an

footing

id"

insult to every

an

between

so

the

on

processionis

your

it

respect

parade so longas

can

are

is to

is the American

processionis

Protestant

was

damage,and

processions.This

But

"

They

one.

Amcri"-:inM

we

the law of the land

every

any

52T1

forlorn hope; but

play,and

one

no

CONFESSIONAL.

they a

of
privileges

the

as

and

THE

Perry,my

for your

Church

and
play and equalrights,

that

was

of yours

the

rightsof others,and

do

not

had

is

on
encroaching

carry

all

part
fair

this notion
you

Cantwell,who
the

limit of

permittedto parade!"

cried the

had

who

and
left,

honor

some

Now

you,"remonstrated

with

me

all.

at

reached

forbearance.
political

his

shall not

"They

be

infuriated Priest.
"

Then

by

the

logicyou

same

St. Patrick's

paradeon
parade on

the

day, we
of

Fourth

shall not be
shall

not

permittedto

be

Friday

Good

July, and

to
permitted

forever pass unnoticed/'

Father
from

the

about
overawe

revive

an

Perry caught
office. He
hour

hurried

brought

Barren's

But

the hour

arms.

45

His

and

re

Bishop Otto, and

warning, and

before Roger.
clearly
question
in

after

hat

that sanctimonious

Judge Cantwell.
Judge

his cocked

up

to

in

^entleman to

h:ul sufli.set

the

AmericaiiNm

present
was

tip

530

SECRETS

"

assure

you,

and

wisest

The

easiest

with

few to contend
''

They

understand

who

will

They

not

see

denied

be to fire
wake
And

Those

Maine

few,

but

the

men

interest if those

from

this

spiritwould

Alaska

a
procession,
peaceable,

the

"

the

Bishop amiably,

members, good fellows,

too, when

they are

hard

aroused.

know
"

'"

will not suffer

the

their
Then

when

manage

dear

truth,my
in
spirit

it

that constitutional

they get
/can't
friend,

this,"said

cater

Church.

no

country

must

to

and

the

given refuge,and
of the

myself

longerbe

passionsof strangers
must

papal throne,a
to

this,sir."

alone,

Now,

to

them.

you."

warn

indignantly,

bend

her laws

foreign power.

Church

your

but
earlylaws, the originalinstitutions,
whims

let

manage

Cantwell

of

savagely

and
rights,governmental protection,

republicanprinciplesmust
The

the

rouse

this matter, and therefore I

to

comes

it; you

of

temper

our

tell you

Florida.

to

Church

to

people

would
procession

what

see

for

nothing

our

but

many.

forbidden?"

jolly,civil parade,be
"Because," said

but

care

forbid that

Texas,

should

why

moreover

are

libertyare

now

would

you

to

"

Roger,
civil

who
to

To

justclaims.

from

up

the

nor
p"ut in place of principle,

awake

magazine;

retorted

power

would

forbid

to

They

trouble.

government."

of
principles

right.

Orangemen

were

few,"

the

override

might
the

be

may

voice

suave

breed

be

will

course

the

the

questionwill

exhibitingthemselves.

Orangemen
too

friend/7said

this

that

CONVENT

THE

dear

my
"

Bishop Otto.

of

OF

ruled

must
to

as

after the

yieldto

the

she

has

whom

to suit the interests

can

not

lend

"32

OF

SECKETS

is exciting
great rage

this book

of

members

the

mob,

but while I

take

sometimes

may

Good

row.

than had

of the

and

her

the

Francis

he

usual

Latterlywhenever
the

Catherine's
the

son

was

with

hearingof

through

Bishop, whom
contrived

of

not

laudable,
to

my

like

he

s"

r-

but

settled

Catherine;
each

the

now

his

excellent

the

Lady

even

servant's

attendant
in

French

Father
that since

went
respectably,

the

other;

greatlyaugmented.

were

was

guarded

Holy Family.

prelate and

fact

even

became

visits to the

him,

be

to

jealousof

excitement

Priest,and

of Shalott and

Sanderly's
no

the
her

more

only
little

the Abbess.
of

she

of

circumvent

intrigue,
loving to
believed

binding Father
means

farther

go

not

counsel,so

in

The

company.

fond
Catherine,

desirous

did

were

the

imp having

of

property ;

and

well

was

Convent, they found

to communicate

method

grievedat
or

Catholic

Otto

with

went

singular suspicionand

death

it

take

must

always

reached

be

lawyer might

Bishop

frequentthan

more

severely
;

too

us

much
direction,

wrong

againstall emergencies.

but with

try

is directed

in person

while

appeared to-day;

the Abbess

book

among

day.7'

rebellion

The

"

I can
peoplespiritually,

my

zeal,which

their

control

deplore

would

Earle

Mr.

instruct

can

not

its limits.

injuryto

at any

; this

Do

Church.

has

nature

which

"

communion

our

Holy

againstour
human

CONVENT

THE

to

be

French

hearing from

daughter. Indeed; they were

almost

her
to

secret

her

Mrs.

the

foe, and

had
interest,

Ives

and

her

embroiconstantly

AND

dering for
and

name

the

CONFESSIONAL.

533

Superior,
being entirelyignorantof

French's

of the

combined

vacillation

own

Bishop and
keep

to

him

and

in

his

for their child grew

in his heart.

the self-control and

self-sacrifice
of Otto

when

the

before

of the

Abbess

and

passingyears

had

brought

Lucia

for years

life;she

saw

admired

her

deserved

her

with

But

in

Convent
she

there
She

was

turned

fixed upon

Lucia.

to

her

twentieth

still longauthority,

the

returned

blessingof

one

behalf

subjectof

on

the

to

Priest

the matter

how

years

violence

and

detained

Lucia's

love

this love
her

lonely

so

confession

boldly

that

Bishop,so

been

had

no

openedto

that

in

Holy Family,

and

She

force at

Catherine

IHT
protected

she

stood.
eyes

fraud.

by

and

knew

littlelikelihood that she would

did not

the

by

and seeing,
forgave;she
faults,

for
gratitudeand affection,

these

was

warmly

cherished

still

infatuation,and, indeed, Catherine

with

fullyknew

way

been

had

Catherine's

lied in Lucia's
one

Lucia

strong arm, and

of the

Francis

loved, indulged and

ever

singular Catherine.
which

Convent

office.

there
invariably

of

eyes

and

and
free,stillrebelling
againstconfession,

than

and

than

more

the House

was

their watch

more

had

in his church

angry

io be

m"

her

Perhaps the sanetitv,

French

stillrevoltingat
birthday,

from

away

longingfor

keen,

from
The

French

Father

the

him,

the

haunted
Bishop fairly

and

Holy Family

Catherine,had

positionand

after month

anythingelse kept Mr.

the
timidity,

the influence of

Nell,though month

Now

her

station.

Father
power

THE

well

as

ever

be

for her

some

that

set

sake to

534

Catherine's

upon

words

muttered

learned

had

for

when

flight;and

all the

hall

or

in Catherine's

at

the

He

of
forgetful

would

to-day?

her

sight of

of its wealth

of

he

room

its

her

He

even

cheek,remarking,"Our
Could
No."

gentleness of

lips in

Lucia

moved

was

watch

to

saw

her,

in

to tender

and

the

ness
kind-

inexorable

hand, say,
stroke

"

the head

robbed

Convent

shears.

How

Francis

feelingtoward

child

is my

hair

her

littlesister grows

in these years

But

Otto

jealousand

the

Francis

alone ; she

Catherine's

began

earlyroses,

by
ringlets

would

heard

plump figuregrowing delicate,

stop,take

"

come

all her heart for opportunity

that whenever

more

herself

from

Francis

now

had
had

she

remorse;

believed

she

she

moreover

searchingwith

was

and

the cheek

of

hours

startlingtruths

She

dreams.

and

of escape;

rejectthe hope

CONVENT

THE

OF

SECRETS

touch

or

pale."

irascible endure
had

her

this?

gained a pityi^vl

this

imprisoned

poor,

child.
"

Do

See you,
know

you

habit upon
What
"

that

What
"

But

"There

3 a
one

You,

you

of it ! " cried
I

can

"

I do ?

you

you
!"

and

vows

the

placeis your prisonforever.

do ?

-O, if

less,
friendWeak, helpless,
I could

What

but die?

"

will not

friend to

trust ; in

despiseit. Lucia,I

cried

with

Lucia, sick

friend,"said Francis,"one

whom

cnly hope, and

"

can

force the

is short.

time

of that?"

enemies

by

to

this

think

what

what

"

you, but

Then

think

can

watched
I do

they mean

you ?

do you

horror.

can

"

Lucia," whispered Francis,

am

him

help

lies your

he."

Lucia, half shuddering;

"

would

AND

help, could

you
"

afraid of

I 'm
"

be;

I know

of

and

for Avhom

true

to you,

for

the

you

free."

Thus

in her

"

and

you

you

shed

Estey.

saw

for

reallycare
of two

in

despair,

no

need

you

tho

Vallerie \vh

tear,1 would

a cool
friend,

your

but the

one

be

im"t

friend

Bishop;

I
unhappy girls,

young,

not

free. For

set you

am

but

but

would

set

Lucia
again and againFrancis urged,and finally
despairconsented.

directions ; I

be

can

no

off

worse

I am."
said

now,"

will be better
What

home

Francis

"

encouragingly,don't fear;
will be at home."

off,you

?"

friends have

my

sobbed

"

Lucia.

forgottenme;

no

father is dead,

My

for me,

cares

one

no

will receive me."

one

"Cheer

they will

tip;
Tell

return.

I'lltell you

the

me

if

Francis

of them

some

of

names

they used

where

Burt?"

said Lucia.

shook

My grandmother,Mrs. Estey."

"

She's alive and

"

Miss

placemaking
is

as

she

where

Jocelyn,Mr.
know

to

your
knew

be."

his head.

"

"Don't

at
rejoice

of those you

some

they are

Alda

"Miss

So

sake

"So
you

to

true

for the sake of Laure

added

"

I will follow your

than

then

you."

Lucia

enough, for

help?"

535

are,"said Francis,

be

Una,

CONFESSIONAL.

you

you

I would

sake

"

THE

Miss
much

always was."

Earle."

Jocelyn,but
of

Cantwell,nearly.

Mr.

nuisance

Let

me

Kurle
of

is in his old

himself

tell you:

as

you

must

536

OF

SECKETS

be

pretendto
nearlyof

chimney, there
suit is

But

are

days bring

extra

them

reading

in

the

sacristy

the

when

great closet and

the

the

in

whole

sacristy,
you

dress

yourself.

hair is cut."

Jt is well your
"

will sit

yourselfin

will lock

during two

'11 hide

we

We

clothes.

my

opening in it; then

's an
I
.1,

han

on

will

mine, and

in

escape

height; I

of

clothes

and

me,

CONVENT

THE

mine

is

brown,

black,"faltered

is

yours

ting
hesita-

Lucia.
will

"Dye

dressed,I

are

you

change that; I

neckcloth,and

the

give

crowd

without

of the

house;

word

; then

stops,step out, say,

wherever

how

pretence ?

Go

"I

fast

as

to

walk

number;

door

the

carriage
; when

the

Bishop/

and

walk

it

away

can."

you

how

can

keep

the

up

"

and

be

made

!"

Nun

cried

angrily.
not; that is

can

you

order

the portress will open

I dress up so?

can

eyes ; all

some

on

ney.
chim-

largest

my

your

and

street

for the

Then, coward, stay

Francis

say, but

for me,

and

will you
Lucia

sorrowful
was

'

and

over

decide

to

get into

choose,as

you

"But

as

be

coachman, just any

boldlyout

"

hat down

your

When

the

into

clothes

standingcollar

to do will

will have

you

wear

bottle.

bring a

will stuff your

shall

You

will

to

answer

lifted
gaze

if

"

if you

betray me
to God
to

of

deeplymoved.

of all.

worst

do
to

this
the

Francis,I

only to

Nuns

"

do

enemies

O, Francis,how

for that?"

Francis's

dark

face such

beautiful,
pitifuleyes,
He

make

will

cried

earnestly,

that

pleading,
Francis

AND

I stand in need

and

I will trust

"

have

nothing.

Where

not

can

forever

forget

of his broadest mercies ! "

been

of

out

"

where

friends

my

But

tell me,

this house

I go, and

can

before

go

God

you," said Lucia.

long since

537

CONFESSIONAL.

If I deceive you, Lucia, may

"

THE

it is

that I

get other

dressed

so

know

dot
I

as

e"

Francis."
"

Dear

can't you ?

me,

accustomed

so

flushed
of the

nearlypurple. "Ah,

"I
say

suit

carriagea

yourselfwhere

said

know,"

Mrs.

where

Ives

seat
;

coach,but

put it on."

to

lived,and

the

bundle

leave the

for she

Lucia;

put under
in

am

1 and

stoppc-il

I will

you

not.

sure

for you

proper

when

you

decide for

must

Francis

"

take it with

can

"

myself

be

Well, to

had

Catherine

heard

resolved

she

to

go

to

her.
"There

is

thing more;

one

give

Lucia, never

while I live to tell what

said
escape,"

Francis.

promised; but

Lucia

She

ready to

was

would
and

and

shut

venture

to

she could

not

If Francis

her

risk

was

her

was

the

"-ure

of escape,

Holy Family.

discover and

night

Lucia

to

before

the

her

projected
escape,

Abbess; dreading to

ho

leave

the

regain

her.

the

of

Still she

only chance

powerful and craftyCatherine would

On

the

from

Convent.

longerstay at

agony.

untrue, she could only hope that

were

of
possession

in your

agent of the

Francis,an

in another

go, this

proi

succeedingdays were
that

sure

solemn

part I had

only strivingto decoy her

Priests,was
Catherine

feel

the

her.

538

feelingthat
her

be before

might

fulfilled his

had

he
closet,

in the

her

her

stole to

Lucia

pale wash

readingin

sat

than

be

to

all the

ordinarygarb

locked

in

Bishop

her

to

came

"You

should

are

nothing but

my

"And

you

There

Francis's

she

as

olive

was

turned

sudden

tint; a

herself.
the

calmness

stone.

to

Courage!

Go

order,

Lucia,

arrayed

make

number, and when

! " said Francis

keep you

vestibule.

Bishop's servant.

self !

very

the

the inner

dressed,a

were

street and

carriagegive

the carriage
sacristy,

delayed,questioned,meet

Once

if she

as

were

locks; gloves,a. light 3loak,

of the

be

Abbess?

or

to

closet,trembled

her

if she

What

cheeks

chestnut

her

to blacken

the

clothes

hiding place unseen.

bring her

to

The

bargain.

door,the portress in

before the

dye

fate

worse

CONVENT

THE

prisoner!

Francis

was

OF

SECRETS

for the

haste; say
leave

you

the

Bishop.' Heaven

hurriedly.

too, Francis,if you

true

are

to

in this

me

thing."
"

am

true

to be out

you
A

swift

world!
does not

torture

at

The

-he

is my

hall

Once

more

carriagedoor

is

the

seat.

a
corner
indicated;.

watched,free !

O, joy

opened;
while

and

quickly."
four years

the

Lucia
She

carriagestops;
Sanderlyand

on

want

free air of the

directed.

as

The

Go

entered

in the

questionor delay,but
drives

There,I

forever.
door

the

"

passed entering the city

un

witness.

Bishop'sway

last.

of suspense,

parcel inside
cornel

of the

step in the

before is open
outer

God

to you,

his

man
coachis in

finds

the

it is the

imp

have

dreary night. Alone,

wonder, free !

Parcel

in

510

SECRETS

thinkingyou
in your
"

CONVENT

will find her

you

livingstill

home."
But

is well.

little Lucia, grown

absence,and

publisher with

father

whom

father

dead

most

was

of my

years

this three

years.

proud, Estey," said

all loved

we

seven

Lucia,

my

"

"

is she ?
a

the

exceeding kindness

brightcreature
She

daughter,David
in

her

make

girl to

the
woman

thinks

My daughter,how
"A

THE

dead, but

were

own

That

OF

of tone ;
as

"

the

sweet,

sample of perfection.

innocent

and

winning soul,my

Can

you

friend"'
"

She

was

Lucia

My

gone

say

child

my

is dead?7'
"

My

fellow !

poor

lost;the gentleheart
She

died

So

home,

another

were

you

that,Estey.

cousin

Alda

she

might

Frederic

mother

Romanist

Estey was

that his

only child

mother

pity,but

and
Priests,

died

have

among

"My

Estey.

go

she

the
was

old

over-

may

be

the

Indians,"

hardly

daughter dead,

my

!"

reticent

sorrow.

the

sad

you

reluctantly."After

live with your

a

before

doing."

was

better

groaned

Earle

It is

and

tell you

must

Mr.

to

Catholic.

realized what

of

thing I

went

Alda

Estey'shome-coming.

friend,"said

my

persuadedby

times

sparedachingover

was

Frederic

lady turned

"I

before

and imprisonment,
this,after hoping,despairing,
suffering

There's

your

her

school."

at

was
"

buried

We

He
had

man

asked
died

ever

few

doubly reserved
questionsafter

suddenly,away

he

from

in his

found
home.

AND

Indeed, he

had

Aida

and

Mr.

the

he

destruction
that bore

had

went

hopes.

si;

in memory

the

more

was

wife.

It

among

the tombs

Not

of

of

of

whom

lie

monument

hand

at

near

beautiful

ter,
daugh-

his sorrow-stricken

spot to this lonelyman;

of those

the

over

the white column

mother,and
Barren's

to

thnv

mourn

the

was

grave

his loss and

grievedover

age,

Judge

recent

sad

to

far from

her

father cared

buried,and

grave

and

name

memorial

and

he

had

and

loved,he

most

and
desolation,

standing

until
lingered

evening.
these hours

During

of the

Convent

Ivcs's and
had

do

to

and

Making

terrified with
hasten

there but
throw
the

for

few

the

reached

appropriate
appaivl.
in

her

coin

that

the

\v

withdrawn

reason

some

Lucia

from

separatedfrom
entirely

lived

to be out

at

night alone, and

foolish idea of recapture,Lucia

res""

and sta;
dwellingof her grandmother,

to the
a

in

had

casuallylearned

delay,afraid

no

opened to

Lucia

this,because

she had

daughterhad

their Church

had

arrayedherself

there

dared

Francis

Holy Family ;

the Abbess
her

Thus

the

cherished of inh-

was

her

to

Lucia's

set up

almost

his Lucia

of his

the snowy

and

had

and
surprise,

and

only thing the bereaved

where

was

afternoon

to

her

mother

Estey'sestate.

know

and

few, for his

excitement

expectationsshe

Almost

with

ask

fj1 1

from
hysterical

nearly crazy between

loss of the

She

CONFESSIONAL.

to
opportunity

bewildered

was

THE

moments,

herself
father

upon

and

the

go

two

or

three

doors

far

protectionof M
daughter,each believingthe

the

542

OF

SECEETS

the

placeat

same

They

met

the

whose

over

This

girlhad
wife

nature

and

of his home?

each

long dead;

manhood

and

soul

in

something

its best

clear

image
and

with
had

and

in chin

in

"

at

Francis
own

"

"

again

rear

in

glass

stood and

the

gazed,

in

the

shaping

of the

fix

to

older and

but

more

eyes

the

"

worn,

the

was

besides

this,

head, she

saw

mold.

part the certain

green

grave

authorityand
and

full and

came

childhood; and

her

the

mind

was

she

Frederic

of

of his

news

his

daughter,

cried,"Father!"

Estey

once
having apparently
soon

behind

appeared
the

and

his

Lucia

gate.

left the Convent

before

Bishop, he

by coollyremarking that

little

early

together.

person,

out

Sister
a

child!

their home

his

of his

vainlystriven

face

her

on

its

When

going

was

vindicated

entered

often

little sterner

him

he,"My

in

and

her

sorrow,

on

before

death,and

and

shone

there

Though

nature

recent

brow

cut
herself,

of

mystery

looking

were

Into

This

of her father.

lightthat

of

cried out to her.

she had

memory

grave

weeping.

sweetness

the beloved

mood

felt she?

what

been

have

a
something of himself,as
stranger still,

all his heart

And

she

might

by

"

royalbeauty of

this stranger

womanly

capableof mirroringthe spiritual.He

and

stopped with

that hour

of the

something

Such

had

he

grave

of the

"

if his

the threshold"

doorway

the

to

time.

same

upon

been

the

best of their way

spirit.Who, questionedEstey,was

troubled
on

CONVENT

the

making

dead, were

other

THE

he

had

the

portress,

satisfied

that

just come

in

AND

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

543

Despitethe precautionstaken,Mother
minata

had

Lucia

in

Francis

upon

had

convinced

sooner

no

realityfled

managed

so

it

Priests, French
and

Catherine

indeed

libertyto

all

I to

Who

perhapsa
has

done

been

Hate
The

that hour

abhorred
on

vengeance

How

her.

scandal

could

her

Catherine

it be

Francis

consider

Who

and

contempt, and

"

that

she

and

knew

study to
knew,

she

Lnria'-

(his especialhorror) was

prevented? He

had

Who

incalculable harm
!

from

I will

stole

no

time

con

and

present he dared

danger

passes

Francis.

been his
than

at

what

see

look
Superior's

words

wiser

her, but
The

according

same

Francis

it it had

exactlywhat

thought

by

gressed
trans-

No, truly.

What

in the

from

drew

Bishop

great;

church

our

been

and

I not

shame

us

Convent?

our

Does

can

and

Bishop.

dissatisfied?

brought

to

discretion

here

that

of

contending

have

deceived?

be

implacablewas

Francis
He

mob

t\v.

that Cat In -r-

these

to the

of it.

eyes ?

Lucia

has

hU

fugitive\,

usual

creature

crimes

made

Francis

away?

her

decorum

and

I not

Am

me?

fl

Frun"-U

escape.

Amid

forgot her

unworthy

Have

she

greatlyalarmed, she

feared.

rule

proclaim the high

but

and

bringing that

one

id

Bishop and

trace

againstFrancis

out

fool ?

before

be

Abbess

Convent
in

the

do littleto

to

boldly flamed
"All

of her

Illu-

Perry, off togetherthat evening,

could

passions,the

me

and

woman

Convent,than

have

to

as

grieved,angry

was

the

her

Strong in 'all her emotions,now

morning.
ine

herself that

the instrument

as

Catherine

not
::

imm;
t"" .JH

1MM

it

544

"

home, Otto's

At

mad

with

found

lost

that her

would

Otto

had

tempest

master,

fearin'
for

steps

no

stir

be

any.

when

times

sort

some

sleep,stole

tense
pre-

of the house

out

devoted
"

two

has

round

three

@r

happened

hours

ago, and

Folk

him.

to-day,though

town

there

Howsumdever,

lordship goes

countenance
'(

Bishop

Francis,saying anxiously, His

sum'at

since

that

gets rough he may

that ?s all,Mr.

anxiety.

thickened.

excitement

to

off alone

his

thinkingif

The

Illuminata

dangers

agin Earle's print shop

out, and

upon

of

account

on

oratory.

to

came

as

there '11 not

looks

that

Estcy,

brewing, Bishop Otto, on

room

in the

went

lookin'

and

old Mrs.

the coachman, a kindly fellow

after,

time

reverence

and

was

his

going to

leavingFrancis

I 'm

sound

Catherine

for

of smothered

day

moral

Some

passion of weeping,

yet given up his hope of influencingCant-

not

On

his

returned

was

son

troubles

now

of

in

present be taken againstthe Convent.

at

well.

could

scandal this will occasion."

to
going secretly

strong love

And

what

How

everything?

jealousfear.'1

French

Lucia's

ruin

you

cried Francis

mad,"

was

Father

to

are

you

"

sufficiently
strange.

was

Consider

do this?

you

manner

would

"Francis

of

suppressed pas

woman

"

of

againstFrancis, and

word

One

sion,

CONVENT

THE

said in tones

he

Catherine,but

with

"

OF

SECRETS

bad

way

so

be

may

's been

that

are

book

mad
was

often,I

'm

and

put

be towzled

Francis."
of

Francis

expressed the

Go, go," he cried,"bring

the

utmost

carriageand

AND

take

down

me

It

growing

was

late in the afternoon ; the red

burnished

decliningsim

roofs with

fringedthe

the

everythingwore
filled with

and

groans

But

ears

; all the

no

without

the
carriage,

the

seemed

sewers

the

hum

mingled with

as

citywas
a

at

peace

fear; alarm dwelt

\Vhere is Bishop Otto ?

"

I do not

know;

servant

Cantwell

he met

"

"

hurrying

was

coming

down.

cried Francis.

he left here half

since with

hour

an

French.7'

"

But

I heard

"

Not

at all ;

there

why

disturbance

some

was

there be ?

should

Partiallycomforted,Francis
lawyer,Cantwell

Mr.

Dunbar

men

stoppedto

shake
the

plunge,throwing

down

cause, the

store,and
an

the

while.

tln"

p-ntl.-

instant,b"

carriagehorses

driver,who

the

flingingFrancis

alas!

In

hands.

the steps with

all
intently

book

under

on."

going

All is quiet."

down

came

eyeinghim

leavingthe

was

could understand

and

his

-is

of Francis.

the bosom

up the stair when

the

the terrified Fram

tide,and
to

came

lightof

chimneys,and

blood ; the

crimson

busy streets

Leaping from

To

of

their several ways

went

only in

hue

shrieks.

spiresand

flame.

horrible

rattle in the

Mr.

find

nni-t

he is alwaysthinking
of others and

once;

Francis

Poor

men

office. We

of himself/'

never

the

545

CONFESSIONAL.

Judge Cantwell's

to

Bishop at

the

THE

the

held

the

wheels

whieh
"

his chest.

passedover
There
who

saw

were

the

few in Allerton
accident

Place at that hour, but all

sprang
46

to

the

rescue.

546

OF

SECRETS

secured

and

Dunbar

but

Roger poured water

Mr. Dunbar

"

reached

about

masses

thought,divided
with
"

his
The

dared
"

not

and

this,long

Before

and

feebly
secret.

on

an

this Francis.
in

heavy
sudden

smoothed

it back

features well.

suspectedbut

soul !

O, pity,pity! '

ago.

"

Dunbar

girl.

her to Otto's house

as

of the

great surprise,

and

Poor

hastily, this

placehere,in

take

this poor

and

delicately

stranger fell

the center

Bishop'sward

Friend," said

must

The

over
pitifully

it

unconscious

it in

believe

neckcloth

afghan lying tumbled

an

fingers,
studyingthe

not

his

face,while

pallidface; Cantwell,with

the

sanctum

!"

drew

hair of the

wet

and

head

injury.

cry of

woman

for

and

adjacentchair
The

deserted

cherished
carefully

Otto's

with

back

Cantwell,it is 'a

Roger

lifelessform

soft skin
throat,the fair,

heavingbosom, revealed
sprang

of the

man,
coach-

physician.

busy anxietyundid

with

molded, uncovered

Dunbar

Francis's

on

to ascertain the extent

vest

for

boy

stunned

lifted the

Cantwell

Lane

Aurora

sending our

for the

carried it into Earle's

and

of Francis

cared

horses,others

the

CONVENT

THE

eclair cissement

to that

mercy

unhappy

the doctor comes,

leave

him

to

let

us

the

manage

man

carry
affair

best he can."

"Yes/'

said

her die there.

The

carriageis

cushions ; I will carry

get

As
*Sce

bottle of
the two
Appendix.

think

Roger slowly,UI

brandy

her out.
next

at

the

Have

she is

dying;

door, bring
one

of those

let

those

boy?

door."

gentlemen entered

the hall of the

Bishop's

548

OF

SECRETS

from

and

home

shut
friends,
Can

unhappy.

most

you

THE

CONVENT

from

out

you

made
society,

forgiveme

you

forgiveall

"

this?''

nothing to forgive
; 1

I have

"

wonderful

devotion

coveringhis face,turned
"

Let

from

learned

those

and

Cantwell
Laure

Mr.

I loved

every

was

may

not

Vallerie

Laure

arm

her,and

before

By

this,died

Laure

speak

roof

the

see

in

me

oj0e

been blessed with

despiseand

for my

condemn

for
justification,

I make

it of you

I, but

in church

from

after

truly and

so

but

Church
also I

she

hoped

devotedly as

we

to

atone

has

lie,who

me

despise
me,
moment

request to make,

Bishop

have

; you

hear
last

heard

fear she is lost ! "

lived

that he and
"

to

have

has

marriage vow

service,Otto

only could

who

This

know

that

spoke again.

recollect

must

Alas, I

I have

plain.

leading. My plan

you

But

very

sister's dearest

your

then

two.

the hour

and

but

me,

for

him.

Sirs,"

us.

weighed

once

Protestant.

two

growing

was

remember

as
sister,

your

hand

these

to

with

she

well

despiseme

her

looking compassion;

near,

her conversion

you

Dunbar,

long concealed,even

againstme,

paused a moment,

Sirs,you

never

so

so

was

you

Mr. Dunbar;
failed,

than

have

felt that in my

for this life which

and

me

drew

word

you

find salvation.

you

Let

under

Dunbar

friend ; that may

"

we

dwelt

Dunbar,

well.

you

"

spoke in slow,soft tones,for

feeble,but
"

what

who

Such

away.

Bishop'slips.

have

who

that

tones

speak,Otto," said Laure, laying

me

the

over

in those

was

Otto."

loved you,

is much

I first met

loved

forget all

"

older
it

was

each

other

the

world

AND

besides.
looked

If

name

in

human

for

of

beings; we

no

Church.

in

scorn

few

have

shut

by

us

up

extreme

and
pitiful
"

Do

hope the

have

tried

your

chief

Lord
to

we

could

shall be

been

much

; and

only premise

took

scandal

kind

so

to

know

you

atoned

and

all the

can

to tin;
or

not

Otto,

me,

Church

our

for this fault

who

is

there

most

down,

that,and

peace

place,cut

off from

to

call you

near

by

for I

for me,

honor

are

now

be

For

name,

no

one

my
in
can

supposedto
that

me

think,if

familyand

you,

he

surmises,but
may

to him.

will find

you

masses

and

two, who

if you

know

you

die before I confess.

not

be hints and

may

"

continued

angelswill forgiveme,

live well in all but

equalor companion
none

no

that

I do

not.

Holy Virgin

scapularand

will thus be merciful

for you,

Irt

care

tte truth,will only be silent. Promise

in his

ment
sacra-

each,and

will

have

the

The

our

beyond fear,shame

have

to

to

save

happinessin saying many

them

been

weak.

might

we

hurry me, Otto,"she

look

you

us

are

of

tender."

hands;

an

so

devotion

your

know

that

you

me

holy,but

victims

for the rest,we

But, gentlemen,his

Otto.

we

it; and, sirs,

we

to

the brown

wear

not

this the

hours, but, sirs,he

needed

sir/*"she

is true and

loving,each

us;

dying,I

am

repent this thing;

and

and

suspectedme,

one

in

denied

between

come

Church

are

marriage was

else

like yours,

I should have been his wife in

strong and

each other to be true

one

been

549

ordained rather for angels than

seems

for she is

Church,

"

Sir,our

thingsshe

some

had

Dunbar"

in heart.

as

CONFESSIONAL.

Church

our

at Mr.

THE

you

h"ul

tricn

with

to tend you

true

in

love

illness,

550

O,

had

if you

We

add

pity

destroyed
;
Do

Otto

God

had

is

in

not

only must

us

no

Bishop'slife.

our

look and

you

physicianof

her chief

hands

to

give

account.

Laure?

It is
You

another

be

remember

No

Is

that.

Laure

thing to
"

I could wish

being

now

that she

Bishop

not

to

Compendii Theologies

the

it best

call in

to

"

distressed. " I wish

looked

terrible

the

to

belonging

French.

permittedin

Priest,my

Laure

Vallerie

Laure

fear,said

skill

some

Bishop shrank,saying,t( Why

this the

Moralis.

"

He

to confess to Father

From

you, you

It will do

to the

sorrow

and
congregation,

own

wished

is

"

Dunbar.

and

care

for

sent

relieved from

me,

love

to

fear us."

not

to his

and

he has done."

as

both.

to

love

to

one

another

you

CONVENT

THE

promise you,"said

good to
We

found

done

have

might
"

OP

SECRETS

Otto.

it so, my

die ; it is best to be

well

It

prepared.

"

beloved

more,

will

Dnnbar

and

Laure.

send

him

for

instantly."
The

physiciancame.

silent bow
The
had

found

few

An

3".

periculo,mortis
R.
obiri

Affirm.

possit ;

sacerdos

Having

live.

to

make

possit

hope ;

her

absolvere

Yallerie

Laure

what

done

easy, he

last moments

complicem

in

he

vel
arTiculo,

?
Si

secus

numerin.

sacerdos

to

reason

pain and

possitadvocari

non

vero

confessionem
poenitentis
tolici

no

hours

?"ould to relieve

*Quae.

with

Roger

withdrew.

doctor

but

Mr.

complex

si adsit

alius

sacerdos

sacerdos, qui
alter, etiam non

excipere queat.

Tractatus

de

etc.

ex

Pcenitcntia, Appendix

talia infamiae

aliquo praotextu discendo,

Constat

vel
"

scandali

Ibid.

Bulla
I.

eonfcssarii

munus

approbatus, qui
citata

Tenetur

periculapraecavere,

Apostaincn

si

possit,

AND

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

departed,leaving her
French.

Otto

Father

stood

French

bent

651

to

the

ministrations of Father

by

the

window

weeping,

while

the bed to receive Laure's

over

last

confession.
"I
in

trust,"said
sworn

your

kindness

; then

viaticum

he

words

near

been

not

the

and

"

natural

Otto.

"

Bishop,the

her,kissed

over

the reward

is your

from

her

of your

love,your
If I had

unhappy.

Abbess, of Lucia, of

I would

burst

Otto;

repeatedly,
devotion

is

violent death."

reward

the

you,

the

of affection.

Laure

poor

jealousof

toward

heart-rending
groan

unhappy life,a

I have

looked

Laure, bent

to

murmuring

"No,

in

and
bowed, pronounced his absolution,

he hurried

an

Priest,but

the time is short."

"Short!'7

My

as

only

heart."

French

sat down

"

in conclusion,
penitent,
"not

secresy

of your

Father

the

have

been

need

to

most

Otto.
happiness,
been

not

so

who

one

every

But

happy.

fiercely
that

was

was

nature."

my

had

"You

"

Ah,

see

no

it

now.

weary

and

that I

wronged you."

Otto

turned

French.

am

to

Yours
it

was

French.

abased

loved."
dearly be-

most
jealous,

not

was

my

follyto

"Make

before you;

love to grow
think

in

viati"

ready the

pity,if

so;

you

can

not

me."

excuse

When
and

rejectme;

be

Laure

the last rites of the Church

was

dead, Priest

French

had

been

left the

performed
palaceand

552

the

he

alone,

there

Standing

CONVENT

THE

of

sacristy

the

to

went

Church

looked

of

the

at

the

Visitation.
of

paraphernalia

office.

his

strife

This

"

in

OF

SECRETS

that

he

what

girl's

poor

could

day's
So,

went

Icng

lesson.

leaving
forth

unhappy

with

is

his

resolved

and

will

robes

to

his

but

go

and

seek

injured

"

said.

would

place?

there

will,

he

ended/'

contend

not

they

this

is

Would

be

fate,

can

Nell

to

his

with

mother

and

Church,

No

can

his

If

but

take

Priest

intentions

son.

Nell

say

after

her."

marry

honorable

of

put
Otto?

Bishop

course

one

French

the

AND

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

CHAPTER

TWENTY-SECOND.
FIAT

Death"
Judge Barren's
Revenge Catherine
"

St. Hilaire
her

and

Lucia

"

former

The

But

The

"

"

life she

hated

for her

saw

eternity,

anywhere."

he had
not

shock

heard
return
to

destruction of his

plans for

and

for

his schemes

equally,

despair,

time, dreadful

severe

Catherine

Fanatic.

did

Barron

been

"

comfort

when

Enmity"

"

and

dreadful

the hour

had

Bishop's Visit" A RevelationInnocents

Despair Lucia iBishop Visit to Iloly Family

nothing

No

Judge

JUSTITIA.

Blind

death
And

news

the
A

"

"And

From

Holy

at

and

Lover

658

of his loss of fortune,

his office. The

to

feeble and

aged

the division of his property

doing good,had

insured

destruction of his little remaining strength.For

he grew
dwelt

and

more

hold communion
last words
"Do
meant

well

to

fancy with

Good-bye.

good to

and

you,

and

David

was

ings must
and

go under

the

my

to

Hi-

child.

Roger ;

rightsomehow,

Do

n't

forgetmy

ing.
nam-

son."

buried.
examined

Earle

Everythingwas

estate.

v.

for hours

his wife and

It is all

son.

me.

Judge died

Roger

dents

fret,
my
be

seemed

past,and

to the heart-stricken

were

n't

God
The

of the
in

the

feeble ; confined to his hou-

more

memories

on

man.

gone;

the affairs of

the house and

the auctioneer's hammer

last expenses
47

of

its furni-hto pay

housekeepingand

borne

the

664

SECRETS

burial.

It seemed

were

if he

would, for

no

week

had

He

What

and

try

prevent this,aa

could

straitened

for

have

not

by

losses.

recent

Barren

Judge

helped

in

ing
speculat-

but to himself.

him

seen

greatlyhumbled
"

and

after the funeral

not

CONVENT

Roger
much

was

with

known

were

; and

he

transactions

THE

useless to

heirs

there

His

OF

and

was

the

Roger

shook

his

"And

how

Bishop Otto

since

much

Laure's

called

Roger.

on

death,and

looked

worn.

left

amount

Barren

by Judge

"

he

asked.

"

He

had
"

it devised?

was

willed his property

"But
"

head, reluctant

if there

There

were

The

him, could
the will ?

child
legitimate

"

O, certainly."

"

Why,

shown

ago ; he

years

late in life."

married
that

child of his

claim

"

vived
sur-

the inheritance

in

queriedCantwell.
undoubtedlyinherit.

would
offspring

yes ; such

There

but

But

that is

one

child,Lucia, a daughter,buried

died

only child

"

"

wild

will did he make?"

"

that child

not

matters.

publiccharities."

to

Judge
be

could

Suppose it

spiteof

his

none,

relatives.

no

What

heirs ?

were

to unfold

fancy.

was

marriage,

one

yonder by

up

her

parents."
"

It is not

wild

fancy,it

"

Bishop excitedly. Judge

to

anger,

nor

informed

the

Catholic

incur

of her

the

curse

is

sober

daughter

Barren's

faith;she
of her

death,because

fact,"cried

dared

parents;

she

was

not

she

dead

to

was

meet

had

the
verted
con-

the
them

the world

556

OF

SECRETS

it go to such

having

it

behalf;

your

and

daughter

retained

Bishop,you

CONVENT

THE

me

gain

to

once

that Providence

seems

such

to

this

Chnrch.

in

property

has retained

to

me

lose it."
"

The

!"
Impossible

all gone, sir ?

money

cried

Otto

rising.
"

There

are

show

to

papers

There

are

outstandingdebts

house

and

furnishingswill

It

to her.
"

myself!

"

; let

enemy

will

this money

held

"

did,I

not

can

There

the

that in

with

look

never

go

defend

"I

is much

Mr.

of
and

meet.

statement

my

Mrs.

allowance

any

in you,

better seldom

truth

not

am

Barron

the

on

cruel

daughter."

is all gone
"

Lucia

not

can

hand.

would

we

proofsof

you

of their

And

realize

his

out

friends.

be

us

admire; but

give

conduct

of the

cover.

; it will

and

concerningthis property. Loving

as

plain fact.

publicsale

than

enemy,

my

and

reddened

Bishop,which
I

cried Otto.

Roger
your

become

have

You

"

the

more

no

it is

well that it was."

and

lost

was

which

long for

has waited

Barren

that

"

repeatedthe Bishop,unable

to

great riches had

to

hour

one

so

come

nought."
"

Gone

deceit has
your

know

to

penny,"said

the

Judge.

accomplishednothing.

part, Bishop
"

that I know

that this could

not

have

I do

"All

not

this

say deceit

nothing about;
been

long

carried

on

but

on

I -do

without

her concurrence."
The

Bishop departed,nursing wrath, and

comfortinghimself by

unhappily

of wreaking vengeance.
possibility

The

next

three

AND

THE

visitor

was

stepsat

"I

CONFESSIONAL.

David

Earle,running

up stairs

time.

Cantwell, did

say,

,V,7

know

you

Father

French

is

married?"
"

Married

and

"Possible
the

amende

beautiful

he had
and

?"
possible

certain.

enough

he has taken

of the

It is time

to

'

him

his

box

married

of

forwardingmerchants

house

and

German

the

Jo" ".

goo"l:

his amazement,

whistled

half

mother

with
heartily
'"

Married

would

good

Well

morals

he

got

done, upon

in this and

heart

Church

be

this vast

my

and
interference,

might

marry.

Father
*See

hands

French
Appendix.

of

greatlypromote
M"":

were

and

if"

marries

the confess

free

to

mam

domestic

shocking mysteries

the

be abolished if the

if,Earle; if" that

but

the

only the

celibacy. Not

of
espionage,of intrigue,

indeed

they

greatestdangersfrom

Priests

Convent, would
But

wish

countries.

other

clerical

lie in

system

of the

shook

soul !

it would

that the

destroyedif

abuses

"

his chair and

and

up

one

their Church.

belongto

immoralitythat springs therefrom

would

Joce-

correspondentwith

who

married,David

iii my

Romish

suburbs,

Earle.

all get

believe

then

least

at

to it.

Cant well tilted back

tune;

'

in the

So all's well that ends well in that quarter, eh ?

In

make

to

competence ;

wife,child

place as

He

retire with
a

for him

I suppose

course.

enough to buy

lyn got

honorable,I think.
protege of

wise

was

Is it

is

no

is an

longer a

Priests

ifin*

Priest

558

long

the

the

From

in which

manner

Bishop Otto

of Catherine

the Abbess

his

herself in

intrench

the

clergy."

Cantwell

Judge

CONVENT

THE

exists,she will

Rome

as

celibacyof

of

OF

SECRETS

Instead

soul.

of

pose
sup-

admiration,the sister

she

this

spoken to
would

Illuminata,one

the idol of his

was

hud

his

wras

particular

aversion.

He

could
and

because

no

dared

one

the fortune

was

the

wrathful

Francis,and
dead.

He

she had

he

was

Otto

to

was

believed

mistaken

always to

in

from

Catherine's

heretofore

of his

memory

of his Laure

Mother

of the

positionof
enormous

woman

the

wrong

but he went
who

glances!

his

avenging

upon

and

his

ment.
disappoint-

that

by

that
Here

Vallerie.

the

nals
crimi-

Bishop

forborne

the throat

now

in

dignityand

of
haughtiest

The

from

Bishop

nothing

parable;

peoplehad

of
the

from

words

angry

offended

own

in the

forth to take
had

was

Holy Family.
debtor

compensation;

detected.

hindered

expressinghis feelings;there
way

played

part of the punishment of

believe their crimes

had

; but

had

dislike

of Laure

the secret

; it is

Church

contemptuous

legacy of

claimed

the

in

been

indulged,

had

to
proportion

had

gance
arro-

she

Catherine

bestow

to

money

Catherine

long known

Policy

no

to

over

much

had

she

until

Mistress

gone,

had

Again,

it

made

off her airs and

prelatewas

her

offend

and

estate

which

in

insubordination

her father's
now

forgivethe Superiorfor

never

he
to

and

had

the
the

women,
was

the

in the

done

chastise

an

him,

imprisonthis

injuredhim by sharpspeechand daring

AND

Abbess

The

heard

reasserted

of
possession

had

her father's

and

their

sorrows

You

have

what

does he say ?

"

and

"He
lost

us

have

yourselfas

"

waited

father
to

pick

apple

an

if

your

alreadyin

power;

have

you

this house with

ruled

of iron ! "

rod

"And

ruled

have

well,"

it

for the Church

a

Church

; all

to

power
in my

be

who

know

Catherine

with

worked

well

I have
will say

me

felt;I have
person, and

own

cried

that,

spirit;"your lordshipknows
been

Your

me?

to

have

you

queen;

is gone,

the inheritance of this

On

of

eagerly.

all this time

it has turned

vaunted

l"i~

that the money

understand

have

lord

Catherine

Bishop,
you

her parents

her.

plumed yourselfas

une.

to set
feelings,

demanded

nothing more!

session; you

Do

golden apple,and

have

held

"

the

You

property you

her heart still

Lucia

"

of

for the

-t

Judge Cantwell,my

seen

says,"cried

dust,and

"

strife

before
clearly

bankrupt.

-onies

herself I

to soften her

mucn

goi\c,gone!

"

died

so

filial ail

expei

but
fortune,

of its recent

said

Duriiii:the d

father's death

nerved

had

him.

she had

now

the violence

with

of her

and
itself,

She

remorse.

CONFESSIONAL.

waitingfor

was

since s^e had

had

THF

been

without

fortune

I have

so.

to

tlio

I"

penny.

Bishop Otto."
justice,
"I

will do you

justicefor
of

one

who

cried
justice,"

all your
is dead.

coadjutor of

that

have forgotten
your

"I

Otto.

will

insubordination,for all your

You

have

villain

and

vows,

and

been
rein

d--

o"nt

the o.un-ellor

ami

-IT

in soul gone

back

to

the

560

OF

SECKETS

when
follies,

its

and

world

affection for

human

Nun's
hour

lover and

and

friends

shall rule

you

have

restricted

be

charge of
go there

and

the

and

and

obedience

"

often

used with

were

cruel

could

that she

country

to

wasted, and been,O,

dread
She

stabs

his
he

torment.

held

He

more

You
in

will

humility

Superiorwhom

could,if

giving
had

as

came

to

could

have

would

the

by

hopelessly

chose,send

cruel

tones

and

how

the

high

head

when

had
she

her

rage,

her
;

Mary

he

had

been torn

see

rescue.

in

let this

what

pieces
prelate

frightful
rent

with

of Catherine

been

she

clear

said,

anguish,and

Catherine's

not

her

never
loftily,

euch indifference

home

dungeons where

She

and

frostyeyes

he

they

now

foreignConvent

burstingwith

was

future,pride

Never

others,but

upon

trulyand

was

her

in

patient!

so

giving a sign.

was

Words

driven

horrible

some

of those who

one

without
with

her heart

of the

was

Sister in

you

there

to the

and

work,

Innocents.

Catherine

incarcerate her in those

While

appoint

and
bitterness,

Bishop'shands.

of the

out

'shall

applying to herself;but

as

terrible consciousness
in the

shall

submission!

"

impressed by

understood

never

Holy Family, you

here ! "

up

Humility
vow,

in your

forsworn

labor

in submission

her,recalling

this

Holy
will

you

indulged

justice. From

; I

of

Orphanage

and
instantly,

set

at

more

and

on

had

earlyand

an

here

doted

I will do you

restrained

and
obedience,

shall

Lucia

the life you

no

of

sake

luxury and adoration,

you

more

no

for the

her,and

I tell you

vow.

CONVENT

brought that

heretical lover you

a

THE

was

voice

expressed

AND

THE

"Very well,my
do honor
House

even

her

to

she

as

of that

Lucifer

music

in

and

seemed

Pandemonium,

and

ordained

to

as

well
the

rushed

them.-

the

glamour

this

woman

of

ease

done

it
"|iieem-,l

flirted and
hours

projectedcruel
be

of soul

peace

out

of

nized,
tyran-

desperate

wrongs,

of her

and

sightthat

her sensibilities!
and

state,from

receivinglim

Ah,

the

this had

parents and

painted for
this

one

give
who

her

the

bare

brick

the

destruction

of

and

been

in her mind

lover,she

had

poverty, the barn

Inno"

when, forsakingher

become

X;m

aiid Sisters had

girlhoodin glowing speech. Ah,

themselves

yieldsoul

Confessional.

into

and

and
the

body

n-

unbridled

life,the

picturesAbbess, Priests

of the chances

fear. .1,

walls,the low-

unmitigated misery of Holy

not

her

of the

not

the

scorchingrooms,

pain,

and
cruelty,

beauty,pampered

sensuous

going to

was

the

power,

had

L'littrr,

god, from speakingand seeingherself obeyed,from

ceiled,
narrow,

wlo

shock

from

now

she

no

she had

few

ro-

gold and

was

Here

by

they should

not

like

ness,

pietydwelt

feasted and

amends

Here

that

they might
And

where

Illuminata.

made

penitence.

and

brand

to

jewels,luxury and pride" if

these years ; here she had

But

as

spoke St. Hilaire's hot words

splendidhouse,where

Catherine

went

was

can

Orphanage of Holy Innocents

Holy Family."

remembrance,and

Out

"

lord,Catherine Illuminata

her brain.

upon

as

fj(;i

the

to

of the

But

CONFESSIONAL.

changes

no,

no.

that befall those

keeping ""f an

unbridled

to the Secrets of

Con

562

OF

THE

door

of

SECRETS

The

front

narrow

who

of those

entered there

through the
coffins,
The

Innocents

Holy

Illuminata; she thought with

Catherine
most

CONVENT

door
Nun

the

betrayedher

Mother

secret

the

over

in

charge

Earle

the

conduct
he

Santa

to

stood

new

in the
until

cruellytriumphant, waiting

daintyCatherine

tortured and

pine

Sister who

faced

establishment;then

and
sacristy,
bitterly
the

Mrs.

to

that

in

out

returned,to

scathed

the

by

had

she

how

see

sightof

tt

in the Avail behind.

wanPhilomena; he bade that terrified,

had

shudder

carried
left,

still narrower

dismissed

Bishop

opened

been

of
mysteries

the

this

Orphanage.
She

at last.

came

all; how

Eome

For

carried out

had

time, this elegantlady had

filth and
starvation,
"

do you

How

think

of the

like such

how

and

"

asked

"

Otto.

hands?"

that which

lookingat

like

was

not

first

there

do

the

you

Bishop,

shouldered

the

praiseworthy.

composedly,
as

What

For

"

him

it,inasmuch

the

blindness,
disease,

on

My lord/'said Catherine,foldingher

bosom

it

seen

project;for

in general,never
dignitaries

of
responsibility
"

looked

of your

work

the

had

in all their horrors.

death

like it?

she

first time

the

is

arms

her

over

it matters

little

questionof

no

my

beingand remaining here."

But
mark

when

Otto

her agony,

insult her with

was

when

there

The

life,the equally immense

the

there

none

to

gave

way

was

pity,Catherine

tempest in her soul.

guilty,all

when

gone,

immense

was

no

to

despiseher,or
to

the

sacrifice of her

sins of which

eye

she

had

raging
early
been

the hopes,the proud anticipations

losses,

564

angels!

that it

What

Help, holy Virgin !

done ?

was

! it is the
Christopher

parts; this

seven

in

agony,

water."

pure

Saint

Ah,

is

"

in its strongest state,and

or

CONVENT

thought,"faltered Catherine,gasping

"I

"

THE

blind.

are

you

this that has been

"

OF

SECRETS

is

when

children's

used

just made.

eye-wash

dilute it

we

by

six

will

O, heaven, what

do ! "

we

brought warm

She

called the

kinds,and

of all

the

aid,but

procuredmilk

water,

had

curse

skillful Sisters to

most

God

home, and

come

and emollients
her

avenging

was

the little children !

Weeks

had

the

parlor of

had

been

given,and

Dressed
and

stood

as

ever

"Not
Nun.

A
"

down

No

with

name

to
curiosity

black,still as

she

had

known

noble,

as

grave,

her, Saint

Hilaire

Lucia, can
think

me

into

the

were

"

to her arms,

girlflew

crying,

ter
Sis-

!"

that,"said

How

you

in

warm-hearted

Saint Hilaire

out

for Lucia.

waitingto greet her.

The

must

girl ran

waiting in

might be.

richly,but

good

as

the

visitor

was

Estey'shouse

Mr.

her guest

who

see

There

by.

gone

ladygravely;"I

the

kindly receive

so

you

party to what
can

world

you

and

endure
never

was

the

told

am

me

no

longera

when

reallyyour
thought
your

you

onment?
impris-

that I

friends

came

where

"

troubled

look

crept into Lucia's

My child,believe

me,

knew

face.

nothing of

the

real

AND

facts of the
knew

THE

There

case.

that I could
this

me;

was

CONFESSIONAL.

thingsthe

some

not

endure,and

she

thought you

were

one.

placed there by

were

565

kept them

from

a
really

guardians. Your

your

Abbess

lot

was

ward

hard

one/'
"

one

Not

hard

nearlyso
kind

was

to

and

me,

it

as

might

Mother

have

been.

Catherine

Every

kindest of

all."
"

I think

"

Yes,

she

and

"That

I loved

is

to ask

come

"And

reallyloved
her.

well," said
to do

you

favor

what

you, Lucia."

I do love her
the

her

visitor

smiling. "I

have

favor."

I do

can

now."

the

Abbess

of the

IIolv

Family?"
"Lucia,

know

you

boon ; I would

even

know

and

who

me

better
had

Catherine

Illuminata

trouble.

She

has

been

has

than
the

In

her

from

she

I do not

think

request. Go
entreat

him

Abbess, as

of,and

is

has
more

as

had

made
all is

so

she is in

Abbess

some

he would
to

to restore

she is too

devoted

and

rude

and

claim

dare

her to the

blind,but

upon

refuse you

him, pleadyour

of the

Catholic
from

out

loved

jars

the

so

and
Bl-

rate
mode-

any

love for ('

Holy Family, imt

to liv

sore

pique against

beautiful
and

coarse

Nun.

nearlyblind,and

positionas

Bishop

You, Lucia, have

taste.

me

IM

of those

shut
imagine her distress,

can

well,and kept where

her

her

affliction she

ever, but I

Convent

authorityover
heard

a"k

can

of the way

injurybecome

an

The

positionI

keep out

I have

by

removed

Holy Family.
her.

that in my

thfW

and

to

be

practise

566

OF

SECRETS

CONVENT

THE

her

tinkindness
religionwithout restraint,

ask

leave

know

visit her

to

Will

of devotees.

austere

I will

Indeed,indeed

"

made

father

Lucia's

concession

"

rightgladly."

"

her

objectionto

no

your

the most

become

now

choose.

accompanied

hands,"

said

call

the

on

her.
she

Mr.

claim

can

Estey

in the

of conversation.

course
"

Your

daughter,being a

request she

what
within
me

at

annoyance;

you

Bishop Otto, that

daughterfeels,

"My
some

as

do this ?

you

himself

Bishop,providedhe

then

; she will

nature, Lucia

her

and

now

or

for her abode

of all the
what

her way.

all,you

But

of Mother

woman

Every

one

back

come

really,
my

to

dear

had

the

Thus
to

any

granted

sir,do

not

be

not

Lucia

Catherine.

if

blame
aware

knows

she was,

and

believed

you

find your

daughter well,beautiful,

other home

Bishop

be

I could

chose

Catherine,that

to

Lucia

craftyin getting

how

dead, sir ; and,

accomplishedand unmarried,as might

if she had

prefer

mine, may

it shall

Holy Family ;

at

maneuvers

willful

chooses,and

power.

my

favorite of

than

have

not

happened

Holy Family."

forget what
must

after

not

had

he

leave the

clared
de-

Holy

Family.
St. Hilaire had

As
refuse

Lucia's

spiritmoved
been

petition;perchance also,her

him

softened

the Bishop hardly dared

predicted,

by

to

emulation,and

Catherine's

promised to

restore

treated and

permit Lucia

may

terrible misfortunes.

her to her
to

his heart

forgiving

see

Convent, have
her.

her

have
He

tenderly

AND

Saint

Again

THE

Hilaire

Illuminate

Catherine

CONFESSIONAL.

would

the floor of her cell ; she

fasted

and

Church

and

now

be

and

she had

thus that Lucia

was

accompaniedby
would

she

Catherine

"

"

"

pomp

and

break

pity me,

pride;

"

But,

my

There, I

dear

by great

Catholic Church
I

"

And

yon

"For

sigh.

"

Frederic

permitted to

there

no

was

head-gear. Over

her

my

Mother,
what
am

more

her

Lucia, claspingher

hap. 1.

heart."
; I had

day

my

self-sacrifice I

you

can

not

would

you

of
am

than

ever;

you,

leave

it untit-

belief in the

she is the

convert

"
"

say;

stronger in my

father's
are

the altar of the Virgin

one

true

Lucia, you

h""Iy

road
had

to

too

in you/'
spirit

content

now,

dear

Mother

Nun
myself,quitecontent,"said the
I do not forgivethe Bishop,but he

forever."

that

for heaven."

could

never

of your

much

favor

by pietyand

now

know

child.
tered',

glory.

desired

chapel,and

darlingchild

my

making myself meet

"

she vi

Abbess

ex-

the

cried

Mother,"

not

sued
pur-

silk shade.

green

misfortunes

Do

her when

robes,and

coarse

wore

Dearest

your

h"-r

pursued power.

worshipingbefore

was

bound

had

in

coquetry in the foldingof

was

served

chapeldoor.

stand in the

she

meditated; she

The

was
Estey being suspicious,

kept v

found

her

to

slept""n

she

she

her father.

come

She

and
formerlyserved herself,

as
pietyas resolutely

It

fanatic.

sackcloth

wore

prayed

as

right in prophesyingthat

was

"

with

will

not

live

568

SECKETS

"And
"

kind

they are

been set

"

All

here.

Mother

it

her

have

might

abroad,arid

but she has gone

Abbess

Nativitywith

this house

over

CONVENT

Mother?"

to you,

Sister

If that

Yes.

THE

OF

been

Sister from

visions had

otherwise,

England

is

well."

goes

Catherine,
you

were

very

kind

to

me

; I shall

always love you."

This

instance of

minata

She
"

shed

Catherine
walked

waiting for

laid

with

pious practices.

the

at

me

door,Mother

; I

hand

Lucia's

on

shoulder,and

Abbess, father."
could

she folded her

Behold

her

her.

It is the

Catherine

"

of

six months

Illu-

go."

must

"

Catherine

tear !

father is

My

than

good

more

did
forgiving
spirit

by

arms

no

her

over

of the

the wreck

have

means

breast

touched
and

bent

his hand
her

head.

Frederic
worshiped,

girlyou

Estey."
Estey'sgaze
described
and

as

into
"

her,and

darkened
she

as

the

Lucia
had

she

flashingeyes,

she
girlhood,

had

often

lately
become,

he felt that beautiful

have

must

blossomed

rightgloriousprime.

Worship,"

said

withdrew

"

Estey regretfully,was
from

half-triumphantsmile

"Friend,
home

were

her.

on

though

worn

in

was

part. You
A

fixed

was

you

from

until

babyhood I
I

curled Catherine's

ceased

to

had

hold

what
a

on

my

voluntarily."

me

remember

all

was,

and

lip.
what

surfeit of love and

them

for what

my

tion,
adula-

they were

AND

I cut

worth.

THE

CONFESSIONAL.

myself off

haughtinessof

from

earlyties

spirit.Perhaps,as

my

repented;perhaps,when
and

flung
carelessly

aside.

Why

love for

? and

me

part in her,and

why

for the

appn

did

for

home

i:.t.
d

"

bring

in her

of my

the

your

name

did I love her but

reminiscences

rccklcsa

rolled l.v,I

years

and

daughterhere,Frederic,except that
your

in the

late,I yearned

too

parents; perhapsI remembered

love

569

sa\?

fur youi

lost

youth

that lived in her?"

There

"

slowlyshook
and

Lucia

everythingbut

youth

my

I may

?
"

when

nothing left of
Once

could

gorgeous
the

are

dead ; the Abbess

I have

again

you

and

to

will until I

Catherine

done

and

with

see

my

all and

Mother

you,

but her

am

my

erine
Cath-

tin
gone, until

memory.1'
knew

half-triumphantsmile; she
die in Frederic

never

daughterstood

chapel and

Ksh-y'sIn-art.

in the

watched

arch"-d d.",.r of

Catliciinc poinjr"1"

now
great altar,guidingherself by touching

then the pews

glancedat
wont

then

sorrow;

!"

come

father and

toward
and

pride and

for eternity.Lucia,
preparation

the

the

more

memory

the

in

"

Come

The

Barren ! '*

"

Henceforth

daughter,farewell
"And

years

her head.

dead.

prime are

girlof

impetuously, Lucia

smiled

the Abbess

Again

the

that
tones, half-yielding,
half-daring,

Estey exclaimed

Frederic

she

these

in

by

gone

like
something so entirely

was

the

on

either side the central tid

the

stall where

kneel,at

the

masked

placewhere
48

1
.

t'lia and

Mary had

570

been
at

OF

SECRETS

for

waiting

thrilled

had

which

life

had

she

altars

the

seemed

the

at

decked
her

choir

with

with

dream

IlluiDmata,
her

burial,

where

all

real

was

before

the

had

the

at

beauty

nothing

she

flowers,

their

prostrate

now

CONVENT

THE

sung,

pictures
vent
Con-

her

but

tabernacle

ine
Cather-

telling

rosary.

and

Father

clamor
brain
Gather*

daughter

and

the

rattle

poet's

their

went

of

the

through

hummed

streets

which

song

and

way,

in

have

might

been

And

she

so

She

prospered

Like
Struck

comes

What

is

And

So

save

when
She

"

"

years

threw

her

me

Where

Yet

pull

So

lightly,
I

Perchance
"When

in

my

return

purged

"

finished

away.

vale,"

and

pray.

palace
built
with

my

"

sin,

my

the

mourn

beautifully

have

robes

reply,

wholly

royal

down

may

ears,

within

away

die

were

may

not

of

his

hell.

fire

on

take

cottage

a.m

will
lest

me

of

years

fell,

in

.was

murmur

that

four

Make
"

it

three

so

she

pangs

"

no

fourth
shout

with

aloud,

There
"

the

through

howled

prospered,
the

on

"

when

Herod,

She

and

throve

towers

she

said,

that

j
others

guilt."

there,

Estey's

written

ae,

are

the

of

572

APPENDIX.

her

tells her

judgment

will

the

do

and

reason

Tabernacle,New

the

HORRIBLE

of these

it with

it into

throw

I will

"

unfortunate

tub of cold water

chilled that

so

shall

Edith

"

violate

her

Lecture

in

example

of

must

O1 Gorman

"

1868.

NUNS.

OF

she

absurd,

or

give

children

y:"u

one

I witnessed

sister

little child,three years of age, for the most

trivial cause,
leather strap until its body was
covered with blood,and
a

was

York,

CRUELTY

their treatment
take

is wrong
of another.

fever

beat
then

keep it there

and

ensued,

until the poor child

resulted in its death.
I

which

forgetthat poor, motherless orphan; her cries for mercy;

that weak, suffering
littlevoice as she cried, 0, sister,
please do n't
0! don't
in the cold water!"
until the faint
whip me!
put me
voice became
weak
too
to plead longerwith that heartless
woman
the
of
Sister
of
and
a
mother
the
motherless
name
to
bearing
Charity,
littleones
under
her care;
but their crueltyand
unkindness
dren
to chilextend farther than the orphans,as the children of the parochial
schools can
child fails in recitation or conduct, the
a
testify.When
is called in requisition,
and body often bear to
rattan
and the hands
their parents the marks
of the sisters' and priests'
cruel correction.
Another
mode
of punishment is to keep delinquentsconfined
to the
class-room
from nine in the morning until six in the evening,without
never

"

moment's

dinner

or

of the

prieststhat

who

they dare

threaten

their children
who

recreation.

and

prefer their
often

die

with

send

children's

advancement

when

HORRORS.

of

the

withdraw

Catholics

do,

absolution.
priest's
is

freaks

investigation

no

Gorman

Lecture

"

of the

in

nists,
Commu-

ment
enough. The imprisonand murder
of the Archbishop of the cityand the despoiling
of churches
are
mysteriesof crueltyare, however,
outrages. Some
unearthed
warfare
by their indiscriminate
againstreligioushouses,
will
it
is
receive
be
to
respondent
which,
hoped,
thorough investigation.The cortryingto

of

found

Picpus were
three idiot

the

women

hold

Edith

Some

"

there

awe

pleasure,
dispriests'

who

some

the

to

ill treatment, and

in such

the

all those

as
publicschools,

"

CONVENT

incur

excommunication

Orphans
made
by the laws of the country.
Coopers Hall, JerseyOity,N. J.
MORE

the parents stand

complain,or

not

*,hem to

from

Yet

mad

Paris, were

London

Times

instruments
of advanced

reports that

of torture, and
years

were

correspondenttell the story, premisingthat

saw

in
three

confined.

the

Convent

cages

We

he visited the

of

in which

will let the

grounds and

for himself;
"At

conical

the

extreme

huts,side

garden, however, are the three

by side, resembling white ants' nests, which
end

of the

little
have

CONVENT

the

been

prime

of

cause

LIFE.

ranch

excitement

and

judicial
inquiry.
occupiedby the National Guards,these little
huts were
tenanted
each by an old woman,
inclosed in a wooden
cage,
like a chickens'
the
three
buildingsbeing similar in size and
pen,
in height,with a slat.
construction,six feet square by seven
which
while the three old womcr
through
daylightwas visible,
all of them
idiots.
The
hopeless
Lady Superiorhas kept her li|*
closed
the
to
but admitted,when
resolutely
firstqupnpresent.time,
up
When

the convent

tioned, that

so

was

the

three

sufferers had

lived in their hideous

priheat throughoutthe Summer,

stifling
with cold throughoutthe Winter; 'but,'she
added,
when
came.'
idiots
The
conductor
of the inquiry
'they were
they
if
that
such
the case, it was
were
to have
admitted
replied
illegal
and that even
them to the convent
at all,
supposingthem to have been
found was
not a fit dwelling-place
admitted,the placewhere theywere
for a dog. A key was
discovered
her papers labeled, key of
among
nine years, in an
and half frozen

atmosphere of

'

vault;' but

the great
found

At

out.

which

ing,in

this great vault may be has not yet been

of the nuns' garden stands an isolated build*

where
end

one

found

were

furnished

mattresses

with straps and

buckles,

and a speciesof rack turned

skull-cap,
by a cog-wheel,evidentlyintended for bending back the body with
ments
The
force.
orthopedicinstruSuperior explained that these were
and
The
falsehood.
mattresses
a
superficial
straps struck
such thingsused in
for; I have seen
me
as
being easilyaccounted
French
midwifery,and in cases of violent delirium ; but the rack and
for they implya use
its adjuncts are justlyobjectsof grave suspicion,
also two

iron corsets,

iron

an

"

of brutal force which

CASE

ANOTHER

vouched
referred
As

to

cell of

instructed

So, that
a

nun.

bo

me

Catholic

I dare

not

ask you

REMOTAU

AND

in

to

my

being

father and

heretic,I

see

to

te:t

tell her

heretic.

teacher

the

prisoner,as

mother

will be sent

prominent
""
himself)t
"

Sabbath-school

to my

teacher,and

for

church

but
religion,

are

-iris to

they will

not

the rest

go

away

on

be Catholics.

My teacher

of her

for fear it will fall

nnme,

to

I am,

both Catholi

to

are

not

My teacher

forced to go" but I will

go, but I am
fi
\Y~hen I get there I will try to get away

nun.

give

but not

my
does, she will be taken

Catholic

There

because

to you,

; if she

I may not be
I do not want

convent.
s~it

DETENTION

justify."

would

present known

the

libertyto

house

our

hi the

FORCIBLE

stranger

am

I will take the

go

OF

at

(addressedto
followingstatement
and
for by his Sunday-school Superintendent
:
to by the writer,a girlof seventeen

pastor sends

"

disease

no

narot

574

APPENDIX.

priest My

of the

hands

best friend when

for

than

me

father

my

and

tell her

She

will tell you

wife

to

she knows."

the

MURDERS.

Damascus

gates
After
doors

three

am

Do

away.

by

she

bolts

with

was

can

if it had

"

that I could

not

forgetto give this

not

be shocked

more

been

not

her

see

mj

did

"

do

you would
tell her what

for

myself,

letter to

her.

hear; your
do
in
the
they
convent, for
to

World.

"

At

length,one

lyingdown

few hours'
and

me

could

sorry

already shut,the

were

mother

my

visited

Beyroot,asked

to

himself

content

or

Christian

"

CONVENT
from

She

thingsthat

some

her, and

see

can

keep

My teacher
she
every day
.

sick.

died.

have

her I would

was

is

name

he
sleep,

for
hour

night,a stranger, traveling

lodging in the convent
; but

late,and

was

in the outer
was

withdrawn.

by

There

came

by

men

spades,followed

forced

was

tillthe

court

startled

he

to

morning.

sudden

noise of ing
openforth from
the house

bearinga heavy white

bundle, which they carried into an adjoiningplace of weeds and
hole was
stones
; a
dug, the burden was
depositedin it,and, after
treading down the earth with their feet,the party returned to the
The work of the nuns, the sightof the heavy bundle,and the
house.
general mystery of this midnight transaction,
kept the traveler awake,
and he set out for Beyroot at the first glimpse of day.
It happened that he was
in Beyroot,
acquaintedwith a merchant
months
who, some
before,had placedtwo of his daughtersin the convent,
with a portionof "400
On
sterling.
naturallyasking some
the
the
in
the
tioned
menquestionsabout
journey,
sleep
court-yardwas
of
the conversation
the mysteriousburial
; and in the course
traveler's
rather reluctantly
the
on
part transpired.The merchant
of
that one
his daughters had been taken ill,
alarmed ; he knew
was
women

two

"

"

he could

and

not

but

remark

that

many

of the

nuns

had

He

died.

his horse and rode to the convent, where he demanded

immediatelymounted
He
his daughter. The request was
refused.
to see
repeated
the
aroused
it stillmore
sternness
by
urgently. His suspicionswere
in
of
refusal.
the
and insolence of the
convent
an
Leaving
agony
plaint
despair,he rushed to the dwellingof the emir, and detailed his comfollow
of
ordered a body
horse to
who
to the kohic (secretary),
The
un
grave was
open the convent.
merchant's
it was
the
taken up
daughter! He
covered,the body was
confined in
found
then inquiredfor his remaining daughter; she was

him,

and

if necessary

to force

"

the

convent,

the

most

were

but

almost

dead, and

her

narrative

iniquity.It was
proved that
frightful
murdered
and others in
to get possessions,
if possible.
stillm
-e atrocious,
"

revealed
many

of the

consequence

of

scenes
nuns

of

jects
ob-

CONVENT

LIFE.

In the
had

of Colonel Churchill,
expressions
the development
"has not
effect on the conventual
slightest
which
is supported
system,

the

in this country

much

as

as

The

ever.

doors of the nunneries

.

penetrablyclosed
reignswithin,must
This

utter

their occupants, but whether G"d

always be a matter
of conjecture."

on

of the lessons of

scorn

characteristics

experienceis one

th-

or

of the pro

of false

religion.Rome iicn-i- reforms.

Tin- !
the most
calamities,
the most
startling
exposures,
palpabledetection
of follies,
and
artifices,
the
crimes, never
produce
i-i
slightest
The Papacy at this moment
is as besotted with fable and
posture
prone tu imif the world

as

ages.

Bulwark;

"

RECENT

remained

in the sullen

of the
credulity
Journal, Edinburgh, 1856.

Reformation

or,

OUTRAGE.

"

correspondentfrom Rome,

Gazette

of Pesth,writes: "Nine years since

L. Avignon, disappearedfrom
named

found

part of her

her

dead.

This

the

Italian

that

a
authorities,

she had

not

for nine

in

convent, under

ono
as
rigorousrestraint,
The civil authorities soughtfor the parent*,
yet living.The unhappy mother could sr

the mother

REPORTS
who

DEATH

OF

IN

CONVENTS.

thought by

were

their families
DEATH
Catholic

IN

have

CONVENTS

"

and

for persons

represents the greatest

are

several times of

heard

be
many

when

dead

"

COMMON*.

Ordo,
und"-r

longevity.Wc"

we

lr

that

Paul, 24;

sist?r M.

at between

32

obituaries

rcr

and
~ne

year.

Convents

66

Mary

Philmn.
OC.

"!""not

jean

Mary, aged 26j

k, 2""; n.strr Mary

fl

Liguori,26; sister
of
48 are given,one

than

more

of age.

..

Mary S.,25;

Sadlier's

From

"

learn

'"'"years

Seraphina, 28; sister Mary, 32; sister

Evangelist,17; sister Aurelia,23; sist.-r S ]
sister

they were

there,in

through long,dark days after

C/iinii/uy.
theyare dead.

sister

T., 30;

c"

long imprisonment"

her

to

DEATHS

EARLY

Directory, Almanac,
are

live
that

informed

been

the obituaries

There

feeble from

and

I have

"

their friends

livingshut up in their convent.

and
deceptionof convents, who

sister

heard

and former abode, and told the ma-:

gave her name
had ruined her,by force and
priestcalled Hubert, yet living,

beautiful child,now
worn
recognizeher once
in
restraint,
physicaland mental suffering,

half

parent*

They b"
were
opened bj
commissioner,begging

She

found

nuns

Her

Tiber.

before

whom

girlof eighteen,

home.

convents

many

family,of

her

of the

appeared

nun

her

to

fraud,and then shut her

baptizedand converted.
and

the bank

on

(1871),when

year

returned

to be

years.

clothes

of the Jewish

beautiful

dark

'

All

570

APPENDIX.

PRISONS

CONVENT
British

that
Legislature,
asked

were

to

ENGLAND.

IN

when

"

It

the convent

on

Catholic

put Roman

disgrace to our
questionour representatives

remains

institutions

upon

the

basis

of all other British

institutions,
such,for instance,as prisonsand
that the British Parliament, aided by non-conestablishments,
formist
the Papistsshall
members, said,virtually,

lunatic

and

we

will

establishments
consent

Papistshold

their

to

free and
committee

property, but

their establishments

as

we

the

to

can

How

unfettered.

not

stands

have
We

their

prisons

will not

fere,
inter-

grounds

which

on

risk party strife

the

natic
lu-

the

by

specting
in-

Girls flee at

case?

in which
perilfrom the convents
they are immured
; they are
found, pale and haggard,hidingbehind hedges,and making desperate
in leapingwalls; but a priestor a bishop soon
ing
ventures
arrives,havstarted off by road or rail to catch the runaway.
Now
then, if
"It's all right,"
Mr. John
the
Bull,you must give her up
you please,
Yes ! they will
sleek-faced priest
quiteright,she 's only MAD."
says,
take her back, please,
quietlyand comfortably; they are used to such
how to treat them; they will be a littlemore
watchful
cases, and know
that you are
in the nightwith
in future,and take care
not disturbed
such piercingcries again. It's quiteright,
gentlemen; the high walls
of convents, bolts and bars, are, as you know, to keep gentlemen out,
in.
and not to keep girls
but she's only "off her
an
True, the escaped one was
Englishgirl,
head"
she's only a littlemad!
But it's a free country; that
a little
is the grand panacea
for all the difficulties;
and of course
Rome, with
its vast domestic
be left to its own
must
When,
establishments,
way.
in the Summer
Continental
visit
of
the
some
time, we go to
ing
sojourn"where
"Do
call
this
free
a
we
ask,
country,"
places
your
you
convents?"
Government
the
Ah!
are
we
free,we are in
inspects
man"
We
"rise as one
England, we are Protestants,as you know.
their own
let the Papists have
when
there is any difficulty,
but we
that is free,is n't it?
And
they like our free air and enjoy our
way
their

"

"

"

"

"

free institutions
to hundreds

so

in the

of convents,

we

againsttheir will ?
inspectconvents
gently inclined

much

that their convents

space

of

might
If such

have

As to the
very few years.
ask, Is it likelythat girlsare
a

thingwere

of
likely,

; but is it at all conceivable

into convents

increased

from

schools,or

that
who

PRISON

kept
we

course

tens
pect
as-

there

might

have

been

entered

them

girlswho
have

from

is awaken
earlyyears, when the beautiful mystic sense
that
of their folly,
conscious
or
ing,is it likelythat they ever become
love
they ever yearn for home and the sweet enjoyments of human
again? For my part, I hold that it is a satire upon freedom to leave
hundreds
of convent-prisons
in Britain uninspectedby the civil power.
first in their

CONVENT

I have

hesitation

no

yearn, number
their awkward
looked

are

in

prophesyingthat

thousands

instead

foreign
and

the convents

of hundreds.

The

over

In Catholic countries

ABROAD.

of monasteries

577

to be dealt with

cases

after

LIFE.

will,in

few

will send
Papists

hen
there is

vents

ever

the danger

being suppressed,but in Britain thr-r

encouraged. Why, it is often asked" ii.i
hundreds
of times
why make so much of this convent
convents

patronizedand

are

have

asked

been

"

question? I answer
for knowing the
lettingher know our

for

Titles Bill,it is true, but

IT

"

is

TEST

QUESTION

It is Rome's

of her power, and our

intentions. We
passed ti

we

portunity
op-

opportunity

measure

afraid to put it in force; the consequence

lot of titled ecclesiastics
all
over
spread
were

being that we have a

who derive their titles from a foreign
Britain,
So with coopower.
We
have
vents.
been
told by the English
positively
press that the
POPE
will see that there is nothingamiss in the convents.
The
Then
have indeed an
we
"imperium in imperio" with a vengeance.
Rev. W. M. Statham, in the London
Christian
World."
'.

"

"

SECLUSION
motion

was

to

OF

ROMAN

made,

and

appoint a

CATHOLIC
carried

An

"

few

days

since

small

committee

Institutions."

Monastic

by

CONVENTS.

to

majorityin the British

"inquire into Conventual

editorial in the

London

Watchman

liament,
Parand
of

April 6, 1871, referringto the agitationgrowing out of this action,

are
properlyargues : The convents
prisons.They are built,as every
one
stronglyenough to stand a siege. High walls,
see, almost
may
massive
doors, formidable
fastenings,
grates and bars of portentous
? Or are
solidityare these thingsthe favored instruments of liberty
?
The
is
von
con
they the habitual weapons of tyranny and oppression
doth witness
are
prisons; at least 'the show of their countenance
remain in them
them under compulsion,
enter
Againstthem.' Women
iinder severe
and terrible restraint,and disappearfrom them
entirely.
this
in
It
well
known
that
try
counbehind.
is
convents
leavingno trace
"

"

nuns,

communication

in

are
or

young
about whom

with
who

women

abroad,and

convents

have

not

yet taken

that red

the conventual

vows,

made
are
by friends or lovers,
unpleasant inquiries
f.
removed
to the Continent; out of reach,sometimes
are
of reach,of all whom
they love. As if to give specialj
raised this question
Newclegate's
arguments, onlya few days before he
and

in the

House,
to

woman

one

where

who
her

attempt

in
convent-prison

some

her friends and

no

unsuccessful

an

her

own

was

France.

made

to remove

Happily,tho

joung
pursuitof
a

vigorous resistance baffled t

help resoundingthroughtl.woH
guardians detained her for the night,could
spiritual
heard

her

cries for

49

578

APPENDIX.

this 'bride

believe that

of heaven'

'sought the refugeof

voluntarily
unlicensed
the cloister.' These
gland
prisonsare being multipliedin Enthe Times considers 'startling.'
In 1830
at a rate which
even
monasteries
in England, and
there were
no
only eleven convents.
and two
hundred
There
and thirtynow
are
sixty-ninemonasteries
The
increase has been very rapidof late
three nunneries.
seventyand fourteen monasteries
convents
one
having been added witliin the
last seven
They ought to be regularlyinspectedand reported
years.
factorily
Every person who enters them ought to be clearlyand satisupon.
"

accounted
have

the

for; and

who
desire it should
every inmate
may
regain his or her libertyregularlyafforded.

opportunityto

Till this is done

Rome

England. We have not dealt

with the questionon Protestant
of
grounds; not that we are ashamed
or
Protestantism,
unwillingto bear its reproach. We firmlyhold that
the Romish
system is nothing less than a giganticconspiracyagainst
the liberties of mankind, spiritual
and temporal. But as Englishmen,
and having regardonly to the great principles
of liberty
and justice,
desire to record our
solemn
claimed
we
protest againstthe prerogative
and women
to detain men
at her pleasure,
to
by the Church of Rome
which
conceded
not
to any other
are
enjoy powers and immunities
in the realm."
to any individual,
or
corporation,
INSPECTION
hundred

convents, male

of

of

do not

the Governments

the

publiclyas
ask is
"

and

Great

ask

Government

our

what

the

named

do

the

of

nurseries

surelyit is

modest

is,suppress
mates.
expel their indone, avowing

the
placeswere
crime.
vagabondism and

and

ernment
Gov-

that

"

have

reasonable

we

to do what

Provisional

property, and

have

we

three

What

Britain.

these few weeks

their

and

two

of their act, that these

reasons

indolence,and

between

now

1866, and

within

establishments,confiscate
This

are

female, in

We

done

in

There

Italydid in

has

Spain

law

"

and

them?

with

propose
the Government

of

CONVENTS.

OF

to do

these

is above

demand

"

abodes
All

that

we
vents
con-

be open
to inspection
by the authorities. The door of
every citizen's dwellingis open to the law; the door of every factory
and workshop is open, that the law may
and
to it that no
enter
see
should

oppressionor
comes

to the

crueltyis
door

done

of the

to

convent

within.
any one
it finds it shut

"

and crime which

oppression,
cruelty,
either
not
enter
they may, law can
Every cathedral,meeting-house,and

may
to

of

this?

Or

are

when

prevent

Jewish

the law

bolted; and let the

or

be

what

punish

them.

within

be enacted
to

synagogue

is open, and the law can

and
enter
any hour
is right. The
door of the Popish convent
alone
aware

But

in the

dom
king-

itself that ail

satisfy
is closed.

they willingthat

an

Are

anomaly

glishmen
En"0

580

APPENDIX.

tried in vain to move

tc
day, the most perseveringinquiries,
and
had it not been
that public
action the retrograde authorities,
interest became
aroused, and caused the Capuchin to send back the
accord, the villainous scheme might have succeeded.
girlof his own

day

after

The

has

monk

tried to

exculpatehimself by writinga letter to our

tions
Evangelicalnewspaper, which has only brought out further confirmaof all the girlherself has deposed,as to the force,fraud,and lying
which were
her.
ence
Florand
remove
employed to coax, frighten,
1864.
Correspondenceof'the EvangelicalChristendom'1
"

"

II.

THE
A

PRIEST'S

OPINION

further,I must
and

CONFESSIONAL.

confess

regret in

OF

THE

before

heart,that

my

CONFESSIONAL.

God

and

I have

men,

been

with

Before

"

blush

on

go

my
with

any
face

like you, and

you,
of iniquity,
sea
through

plunged twenty-three
years in that bottomless
which the poor blind priests
of Rome
have to swim, day and night.
I had to learn by heart,like you, the infamous
questionswhich the
Church
of Rome
forces every priestto learn.
I had to put those
immoral
fessing
impure,
questionsto the old and young females who were contheir sins to me.
such
Those questions you know it are
of
a
that
Those
another!
would
dare to put them to
no
nature,
prostitute
in
a
nd
the
that no man
answers
are
so debasing,
questions,
they elicit,
London
it except a priest
lost to
of Rome, is sufficiently
you know
"

"

"

every
I

"

of shame

sense

bound

was

the

ears,

mind,

questionsof
which

"

of both

you

such

know

to

put them

to any woman.
to put into the
bound
as you
are
conscience,
to-day,
the imagination,the heart,and the soul of females,
as

in

it
"

nature, the immediate

and

is to fill the

memory,

mind,

the

direct

tendency of

and

the hearts

and females Avith thoughts,

priests
phantoms, and temptations
of such a degradingnature, that I do not know
adequate
any words
them.
to express
has
institution
so
seen
never
Pagan antiquity
any
both
soul
to
and
the
confessional.
I
know
polluting
nothing
body as
than
the
law
which
forces
female
tell
all her
more
to
a
corrupting
ried
thoughts,desires,and most secret feelingsand actions to an unmarThe
confessional
school
of
You
is
a
priest.
perdition.
may
that
before
the
before
it
but
not deny
deny
me.
can
Protestants,
you
dear
Mr.
if
call
a
My
me
a degraded man,
Bruyere, you
degraded
I
because
have
lived
in
the
priest,
twenty-three
atmosphereof the
years
confessional,
a degraded man,
right. I was
just as you are
you are

THE

yourself,in spiteof
because

CONFESSIONAL.
denials.

your

581

If you call

heart, my soul, my mind, as your

my
into those deep waters
of iniquity
which

plunged
I
fessional,

confess

"guilty!"

confessional,
just

as

Letter

Mr.

to

you

was

all the

degradedpriest,
is

own

to-day,were

flow fro:;

degraded and
of Rome
priests

pollutedby

OP

CONFESSIONAL,

THE

commenced

with

unmarried

are."

Immoralityin

"

her confessors.

a
priest,
suggester

young
the stain; outward

from

the

of

The

the

confessional

there
impurities;

confessional

it

is,to

he

until
travels,

Roman
the

cm

it is scat*

in

tered

over
every hearth,met
every cross-way.
Auricular
confession is said to be a religious
bat
institution,

it is

cally
practi-

in astute

made,

instrument
hands, a political
Master
of
the priestis a
conscience, the soul of his penitent,

secrets, the

the

the

1871.
Bruyere,.
Afontredl,

INFLUENCE
Church

and

me

effective tool of

despotismthan armed legions.

Confession
is always bad.
If it exist in a country not
to man
Popery; if it exist in a Popish country, it
Popish, it introduces
introduces
slaveryand misery.
has her particular
But the Popish Church
what
code of morality,
more

is called "Moral

Theology,"and

for the Law

substituted

allowed

mental

swearing under
for a good end.
for example, to
a

of God.

this

by

reservation

It allows

all

it is

is,that

man

another

do evil if he

may

instance,it

an

"

to

deceive

lies-

brethren

our

this j r

Protestants,
though really
among
this is permitted,
of conversion

hope good

spread of

for the

Therefore, if

of man,

allows

of deceit under

of this Moral

Theology

shall result from

it; un-1

secret)is,that

Jesuitical

the word

ralities
quote all the immo-

now

perjury

manner

Protestant

not

purposes
obligatory.One great maxim

(the great

means.

as

"

"

sometimes

can

code, but,

appear a
for
Catholic

Roman

that,in brief,is

the

the

end

sanctifies the

Gospel it

judged

were

natives

President,Senate, ami
to kill the honorable
necessary
of the United
States, these horrible crimes find their fulljustification
In

the

is

not

If

Ah,

member

of

that

family

restrain

lady,or

are

himself
a

father and

world.

servant

friends!

my
a

familygo

discovered
to

the

and

"

secrets

suppose,

mother,

machinery of an universal espionage

because theycan
It will be said,"No!

the

than

more

it."

use
one

no

Christian

the

over

of astute

hands

confession
all

Theology.
of Jesuits, auricular
especially
priests,

Moral

in this most

she

masters

you
to

do

Jesuitical prac

know

Jesuit confessor,all the secrets

used.

and

of the
is

not

The

confessor

if
penitent;

about
questioned

; who

came

into the

that be

"

the acli

house, wl

582

APPENDIX.

spoken of,if the food used on

societywas kept,what subjectswere
such as the Church
prescribes; what
Fridays and Saturdays were
books
be read; if there be any dailyworship in the house; which
Church
theyfrequent;if theygo to confess,to the Easter Sacrament,
of such questionsare
Hundreds
and hundreds
and so forth.
put, not
To know
the secrets
of the
appertainingto the penitent. Why?
and to use it.
family to get this great power
I can
speak here of the effect
not, according to my promise,clearly
him
the confessor
most
on
himself,because that effect is to make
immoral
that is the natural effect; if he remains
moral,this is an
he may be
becomes
a
priest;at twenty-five
exception. A yoting man
fessor,
a
parishpriest;in a country place,there is probablyno other conof his
he becomes
absolute
master
and, in a few months
if he were,
Samson
was
parishioners.He is no Samson, and even
of him?
What
Does confession make
becomes
tempted by Delilah.
of

"

"

"

him

immoral?

no!"

U0

Catholics,"because

answer

have

we

from

the

Bible,'to the pure all thingsare pure.'" Are they pure? Take
in the Churches,
the practice
of the confessional
it is seen
as
firstly
if there be publiclightof purity? to say nothing about
and tell me
confessors,when they go to confess young ladies, not always on their
dying beds, but always with the greatest mystery; to say nothing
about

confessors

where

there

who

have

are

who

confess

in

women

their

own

clerical rooms,

say nothing about confessors

little cabinet for privileged
secret

spiesor visitors;to

no

in their churches

some

female

penitents.I have gone to a mass-house, and could not enter

a
it,for outside,kneeling,lolling,
or
lounging about the doors,was
of
the
devoted
of
this
legion
service,
Irishmen,
temple during
guards
which
assist
from
that
there
to
outside;
no
was
so
they prefer
enteringfor any one.
! Well, I do not deny that;
Lastly,the confessor is a holy man
but he is always a man.
To evade
the charge of exaggerationon
this point,
In less than
take,for example, the last periodof France.
find more
all conten
than
fessors,
twenty-fourtrials of priests,
years we
of
them
of
parishpriests,
guilty immorality,seduction,
many
poisoning,murder, assassination;and, on their trials,
they clearly
stated that the beginning of the passion was
in the confessional.
T speak of twenty-fourtrials,all for immoralities, seduction
of
girlsand

in the confessional.
sown
wives, of all which the seed was
young
Therefore
in its effects;ruinous,first to the
it is immoral

priesthimself,then
Who
and
and

is the

to the families.

master

in

Catholic

daughters obey their confessor

often displeasetheir parents in

family?
before

The

confessor!

their father

order to

and

please their

Sons

mother;

confessors,

THE

husbands

only secondarilyobeyed by

are

them

over

is

always the
experience of

they speak the

Popish clergy.

The

the confessional.
The

Here

families

is at the

for your

America

of

1855,
and

in his hands

there
He

AT

received
was

make

to

up
M'

anointed

used

are

among

won

against the peace of

take care
brethren,

Protestant

From

that death-bed

all

f:

DYING

THE

to induce

BED."

extreme

unction.

been

heir.

This

placein

M' Court

to

go

was
ill,

for one;

of the

make

"The

on

fessional.
Con-

absolved,confessed,

done,the priestdiscovered that

the hand
of the expiringman.

priestcharged her

for the absence

dying penitentto
Gavazzi

"

very

to

the

the

In Charlotte's Town, I'

holy candle
Mrs.

priestalone rem
of conscience,tho
hell,remorse

totallyhis

having

died,and

dear

! fear of

M' Court

no

ordered

My

confession

yourselves.

or
partially

Mr.

alwayswith

mand
com-

word*;

twciity-fiv,years

of Jesuits is

auricular

dying bed.

weapons
flame of purgatory, all

CONFESSION

than

more

first in

U,-li,.Vt.
my

purposelyexcluded,the

are

Church

wives;

they disposeof society.

and

he has

the

their

father confessor.

great work

last warfare

all relatives

CONFESSIONAL.

while

sixteen

she

was

band
her hus-

gone

pounds,Island

holy candle.

He

had

money,
absolved and

Court,but needed sixteen pounds to get him into heaven,

he had held no holy candle.
Mrs. M' Court being left a widow
as
with
She became
some
ill,
property, the priestwas
very faithful to her.
and
her daughter was
for
from
Boston.
Before
the
sent
daughter
arrived

the mother

dead, the

was

to bury her.
penny
of the property.
returns
not

AN

old tailor in Nova

Romanist.

He

her

had

Scotia

had

other married

been
one
a

make

the

old

deducting thirty-six
pounds
valued

at

one

out
fifty-four,

THE
take

hundred
of which

CONFESSIONAL

were

AND

excited

see.

The

was

or
explanations

very zealous and liberal

married, received her portion
and

from

with

remained

inherits.

""

the Protestant

Church

for

for his soul.

this
son-

ninety pThe

farm

was

on

heart,the
fainting
is asked which
priestsb"

doubtingmind

the

bell,and

first meeting takes

She is induced

PKSITKXT."

FKMIMNK

THK

the step- -when, with

desires to

masses

that there

pounds; the daughter received

forty-five
to be paid the old man's funeral expenses.

and

hand
places her faltering

for

no

Protestant

to sell it the

man

so

father,
being promised the farm for her
to keep the land
was
dying,the priest,

in-law, forced

to

priestwould

daughters;

two

left him, the

and

man

The

all gone,

money

and

place,and

but

littlealarm

is

584

APPENDIX.

"

Encouragement

first dream

The

is

beamy

and
in

The

next

dream

is mellow

The

third

dream

is dim

to

And

it streteheth

away

into

is

given, and

the

sight
gloomy night."
"

interview

second

bright,
light,

and the second

again rung
but still in
interview
has taken
place. More questionsthan at first,
the still slumbering conscience
such general terms
not to awaken
as
well-trained
of the visitor. The
visitinglady calls; relief is doled
is given of the amiability,
and goodness,
ut; a flattering
description
the
asd
holiness of the priest,
and
the third visit follows ; and now
more
probing and searchingquestionswhich, when put and answered,
the serf,
the slave,and the tool of the priest.
make
the poor creature
in an
the secret
has
When
been
unsuspecting moment
elicited,
known
in
whose
told
before
mortal
and
to
never
God,
only
ear,
ence
presit was
when
she has thus irrevocably
committed
and
beyond
situation
and
character
herself
in
his
the
hands,
redemptionplaced
the arbiter of her daily
at once
of both are changed, and he becomes
existence and future destiny. Some
slightpenance, not too heavy to
is imposed. She is again required to
to terrify,
bear, not too severe
time to think over
call,but in the mean
day by day, and to write in
its fullest details every particular
and
circumstance
of the one
sin of
bolder

step and

firmer

hand

the

bell is

With

follows.
"

"

which

he has

convicted

her

sin of which, it may

"

bitter remembrances, and

many
who
had power
to punish or
to
The
whole
tear of repentance.

which, in

had

borne

eye of the only Being

been
wiped away by the

the

had
forgive,
has

be, she

conjured up again; a new

existence and a new
realityhas to be given to an almost forgotten
sin, and which, for the sake of all,had better been forgotten
; and
while writingdown, (if the penitenthad capacity,)
with here and
there the bitter tear falling
and
the narrative,she is again visited,
on
her that although he
again hies her to the priest. He will assure
writes down
recital.

the

Her

promise;

but

whole, no

conscience
the

on

children's wail for

which

she

had

mortal
relents

one

hand

to be

the

her, and

bread, nerve

will

own

task,and

day,

rent

his

save

eye
from

and

she

that

sad

repents her

the

on

the sin and

see

other

the

the circumstance

bury is again all present; and,

moved
by insinuations at one
moment,
by threats at another,of this
dispenserof offertory
bounty, the task is finished,and the last visit
almost

is

paid,and the crime

her head,grants her
consequen"

es

of her

relief- -his

sacrament, and

resolved

is recorded;
his
sin

"

become

and

the

absolution,which
his

priest,
layinghis
is to cleanse

absolution,which

absolution,which
to

to

is to
pure,

is to

hands

her from

on

the

give her temporary

qualifyher for admission to the

and
and
regenerated
spotless,

THE

being. And
she is

does

taughtto

it end

here?

the

pay

CONFESSIONAL.

threat

of

Mr.

Seal, in

INFLUENCE
have

and
rights,
where

that time she is his

conscience
struggling

London,

ROMISH

OP

From

glare;

abjectsubmission to his will,and the

fear of his displeasure,
will at 'any
tun,,

most

of exposure,
and the
overthrow
any effort of the

No.

585

to

free itself."Address

in 1858.

WOMEN."

also,let

If ajiy

him

doubts that

one

women

read the

latest reports from Bapower

varia,
serious discussion has broken onmost
..-n are

nearlyall adherents of Dr. Dollinger,

while the women
infallibilare
ists. At Landshut,the apothecaryhad collected a hundred
and thirty
signaturesto an address to Dr. Dollinger.Owing to female opposition
hundred

six left

CONFESSIONAL

have

the
the

priestin
vouched

fault

for

Soon
that

similar

by

after my

SINK

OF

and

me,

Now

time

some

the

to

arrival

settled at

read

called
Uncan

.V. Y.

story of Nell

Worcester,Mass.

Ices,which

in

and
Philadelphia,

me

New

over

course

The
be

can

letters of recommendation

name

countersigned
by the
Bishop England, of South

of instruction

which

he, as

he

the

of 0.

Bible

8.,called

he had

which

Ireland,and

York, to

the time

circulate

and
the arduous
upon
of
he appointedhim parishpriest
confessor,
due

latter

just about

endeavors
to
my
Catholic priest,
of the

Roman

showed

Bishop T.,of
Bishop of

States

the twentr-

INIQUITY." Apropos to this subject,

Papists disapprovedof

on

bachelors.

credible witnesses:

the poor,

of

for

was

among

those of

followingfact,detailed by Wm.
Hogan, who states that
of all the partiesin his possession,
names
and that tho

is very

case

to be

"

THE

he has

eventuallywithdrawn,and

were

and you will find out how the women

Confessional,"
the priests,
and support the Pope,
men, serve

the

manage
Observer.

four

stated

were

"The

we

and

Roman

from
lic
Catho-

Carolina.

ter
Af-

delicate
in
,

one

of the

diction.
jurisit,had spiritual

modestly termed

Reverend confessor
parishto which this now
and wealth.
Bishop
was
appointed,a gentleman of respectability
duction
missionary with strong letters of introEngland suppliedthis new
nmler
children
to this gentleman, advisinghim to place his
his charge,and assuring him that they should be brought up in the
tbere were
fear of God and love of religion. The familywas large
several daughters,
some
partlygrown, and others quiteyounjr
There

lived in the

"

alone

who

know

the

joyous and

family,in
happy lifeof a planter's
piness
adequate idea of the bliss and hap-

good circcmstane.es,can form any

these children.
that reigned among

happenedto

leave I

586

APPENDIX.

and was
cated
lodepartureof my quondam friend,
in business in
through which he passed to his placeof
destination.
His conscience
would
not
permit him to call upon me.
I had just renounced
the Pope of Rome
the BEAST
as
spoken of in
the Scriptures.I was
and
a
no
heretic,
good Popish Christian was
permittedeven to pay me my just debts. He passed on, and what,
Church

after the

soon

think

the fruits of his mission?

He
prevailed
you, Americans, were
the eldest daughter of the respectable
he
gentleman to whom

upon

introduced,to

the next I heard of

to him, and
confession
him was,
seen
passingat full speed,in a lightsulky,
where I kept my office;and what, think you, was
through the village
the cause
of this speed? What
haste from
his
drove him in such
Do you not know, reader?
Can you not anticipate?
parochialresidence?
Has not the insight
which I have given you into the immorality
of the Popish priests,
alreadysuggestedto you that this individual
from some
a
was
crime, and that its avenger was in pursuitof
fugitive
him ?
This Reverend
It was
Popish wretch seduced the
so, reader.
eldest daughterof his benefactor,
of
and the father,
becoming aware
determined
the fact,armed
himself
of pistols,
with a case
and
to
in the house a good Catholic servshoot the seducer.
But there was
ant,
I have
who advised the seducer to fly. He did so, in the manner
But the fugistated,with the insulted father in full pursuitof him.
tive
go to
that he had been

was

in time

was

arrived

in

to take

Charleston

him

go
him

the

his pursuer.
He
Bishop understood

thus eluded

steam, and

Reverend

Right
confession
;

his

from his sin,

white and immaculate
sent
as
a snow-drop,
and, having washed
him on to New
York
to preach morality to the Gothamites, who
enjoy
of
the superlative
beatitude of being under the spiritual
jurisdiction
Bishop Hughes.
and distasteful as it
But
this is only the beginningof the tale,
be to you, Right Reverend
must
guardians of the moralityof the
; advised

case

to

PopishChurch, you
As

soon

as

daughter of
from

his

an

to

hear

must

your
American

time, havitiggiven birth

sends
taken

disgraced and

and
citizen,

ghostly father

to

his
confessional,

fine

of

walk, a
adopted

"

as

Roman
the

along,t )

her

whom

she

But

the very

nullius
Catholic

child

as

her

that
acquaintances,

found

in the

gistof

soon

knew

states

it

was

streets,without

the story is to

the

come

now,

whole
as

she

doing
little

and
herself,

this child

as

the

so

victim,after

Charity,residingin

filius." As
lady, who
own,

for

to confession

boy, goes

and

debauched

remission

obtained

her child of sin to the Sisters of

care

him

out.

me

erring brother
in the

absolved

soon

to bo
,

able to

was

transaction,
has

done

all

orphan,
poor, unknown
father or mother
to claim it.
a

yet,

The

real mother

of the

588

APPENDIX.

influence
priestly
in all foreignlands
which has been cast off with abhorrence
except,
in
France
has
its
the
distracted
thrown
blightupon
perhaps,
very
of
and
our
sources
advancing intelligence
prosperity.Eugene
1871.
Lawrence, September 30,
is the

unhappy

of

condition

free

our

citythat

the

"

"

"

COMMON

ATTACKED.

SCHOOLS

They pursued

"

their

assault

with

audacity. Their first pretext was that,by law, some

persistent
ages
passfrom Holy the Scriptures
directed to be read each morning
were
in the publicschool.
The more
liberal Catholics never
objectedto so
faction exclaimed
a regulation
profitable
against
; but the Jesuitical
it as a fearful insult.
They requiredthat the Bible should be wholly
in popular education; that the principleof Papal Rome
disused
should be adopted by American
educators.
They even boldlyviolated
the

in several

law, and

express

Catholic

schools

the

Bible has

never

they complained of history not

without some
be scarcelyless unpalamust
table
certainly
cause, for history
successful were
the Bible ; and
to the Jesuit than
so
they in
tory,
their appeal that the grievancewas
redressed,and the study of hisYork
to nothing in the New
it is stated by a teacher, has sunk
been

Text-books

schools.

Next

for twenty years.

read

have

"

rewritten

been

suppressed;yet still our foreignrulers

Article on
Common
Weekly, 1871.
"

THE

ATTACK

SUCCESSFUL.

"

And

to take
priestshad determined
from
the people and place it in

their influence.

under

would

there

there

be
were

end

an

and

of the way.
This
board
altogether.The
out

York.
A

It

band

the

was

of men,

State, with

or

pers
Har-

"

the

final blow.

of the
of

common

The

schools

wholly
body of men
done, they modestly suggested,
In

the

Board

of Education

by the people,who
who
be put
must
resolute,who gave trouble,
could be accomplished only by abolishingthe
Winter

the culmination
united

control

were

at

came

"

the

most

in the

of the

least in

elected

men

of 1871

incidents
painfuland disgraceful

for

modified

content.

never

came

the hands

honest

often

Schools.

now

the

truth

were

of all controversy.

still several

conscientious

were

If this

historyof
triumph of our

ruled
interest,

the

memorable

the

cityof New
rulers.
priestly
city,and even

seldom
despoticpower
equaled,who owed their
offices to the priests.A new
charter was
created,making that power
almost
wasted
in enormous
perpetual. The wealth of the citywas
salaries to judges, officials,
countless
and
dependents,the faithful
of the Romish
Church:
from,
servants
and every Catholic institution,
the Protectoryto the Foundling Asylum, rejoicedin its share of the
p'under of the impoverishedcity.
In this turmoil
of
of extravagance and
corruptionthe Board
a

ROMANISM

Education

AND

EDUCATION.

and

swept away,

its powers
lodgedin a new
board
appointedby the Mayor. It is stated that
all its
n.-arly
members
hold office under the
citygovernment;
that th""
hare
lost all control over
the publicschools; that no
was

of twelve

men

,M.,,,,it.

CM,,-

teacher

Bible is

who

is without

influence with

being rapidlyexcluded

effort is apparent

in

from

several

in

Catholic

feast

of the

Ascension;

steady decline

in the

numbers

value

of the

Board,

that

school

one

schools.
it has

So

the children

doubted

that

the total ruin

its Romish

i.,t!

masters

common-school

our

the final result of the continuance

of

an

pupils,in t!

its listof school books

of

thai

eel.

there

of an eminent
publications
because
publishing-house,
have
spared neither the Pope nor his New York \a
be

t;

Mbodbj

found

were

that since 1869

of the

from

ruling faction

drive-

to

faithful to

excluded

all the Catholic

wards

teachers; that

the

of th*

most

their

periodical*

system

present rulers in power.

our

"

Harper's Weekly September,1871.

^

PUBLIC

SCHOOL

ABUSES.

In

"

the

Sixth

Ward

three-fourths
of the population,and
up
the priests.Here
Mr. Mullany, who
has
School

No.

for

23

twenty-five
years,

for twenty

read

years
There was

month.

every
the salaries

of

the

readingwas

the

dereliction

school

not

teachers

"

in them.

would

in the

open one, and

week."
Sometimes

if he
our

be

Bible has

reports

his

the matter

Mr.

"

of the school

Whin

I went

Bible wasn't
about

it.

Board

uv

Anyhow
The
sure

power
was

trustees

been

not

di-lin"|uency
wards

where

closed in

but

that his

Mullany said

if tho Biblo

month

the way has

in us he
had n't perfectconfidence

by three-fourths

attendance
be

across

started

in the Sixth

Ward.

He

in

that Curran

begin a school,and all the teachers of the publicschool

in terror for fear they would lose their pl;n
James
Campbell, who has a grog-shopat X
one

Ward

in 18fil,and

of the

of the church

would

rumor

principalof

control'

suspended for six months;

Curran

Father

reduce
a

would

are

been

schools

finally
acquiescedin.

was

parochialschool,but

no

about

maintained, were

that in Elm-street

and
read

were

all the

yet he

disturbance

these

that the

says

least; and

at

the Catholics make

to

was
a:

were

r-stiwt, is

said to

on
into my placehere,an' that's a-goin'
a-bein' read; an' shure, I didn't ax

single

rrj

eightjrar,

guiss it's all rightit is,and t

Eddycashun, so as there won't be nothing Mid
I couldn't,'pon me
honor, tell ye any-thingahou

the

of Catholicism

nearlypassed in

is

so

18G8

great

in \\

by the male

:"at a

about

rote

Thomas
against
principals

590

APPENDIX.

Grammar

of
Hunter, principal

School

No.

the style
35, for ridiculing

teachingin vogue in Catholic schools.

mary
In the Twenty-first
Ward, Sara J. J. M'Caffrey,principalof PriCatholic Bible,and is in high gleebecause,
School No. 10, uses
a
of Education, she and
her backers in
after long badgering the Board
from
obtained
the book
the Department of Instruction,it
the ward
dollars and
being duly labeled by them and theypaying twenty-five
of

for it.

cents

twenty

the Fourth

In

Ward

account

teachers

brought

default.

In

one

intention

suit for their

been

to decide

of the

the matter.

Bible

no

school,found
festivalof Ascension

In
21

The

teachers

the

Fourteenth

this has

the

reading for
stopped on

been

the

The

are

five schools

Democratic

are

there

from

evidence
in the

School

by

No.

1,

of the real animus

fact that

nearlyall

reporter,

is

no

Catholics.

Bible

reading.

for fifteen years.

case

very
also Catholics.
of the Nineteenth

jealousof
Ward

are

The

the

In

School

teachers

are

parochialschools.

by Catholic and
are
priests
tryinghard
ruled

exception. The
schools here, and keep their children away from
to build up parochial
the publicschools on religious
and also keep them at home
holidays,
for months
"first comor
munion."
togetherto prepare for yearlyconfirmation
of
the
schools
but
the
Nothing
public
great superiority
enables them
to withstand
the competitionof the parochialschools.
Some
parents even
pay the price of tuition in the latter while they
send

trustees, with

Bible

finallywent

pupils engaged
celebratingthe
cises.
Thursday by singing and other exer-

but they are

nearlyall Catholics,
All the trustees

An

suit

the

in

in this ward
Ward

The

off

is found

Romanists

visitingthis
Catholic

salaries.

carried

trustee

case,

his arm,

under

No.

there has

Here
again the pay of teachers was
years.
There
of the omission.
much
was
excitement, and

eleven

and

schools

their children

In
Bible.

the
The

to

one

the former.

Ward
Twenty-first
recitation

of the

two

Lord's

schools

still

Prayer

use

ceased

the
in

Protestant

1870.

John

the car-builder,
Stephe*ison,
fought for this custom, and, though a
for many
friend of the schools,
and a trustee
warm
years, has not
Catholics.
since been
returned to office. Nearly all the trustees
are
The priests
of St. Gabriel's Church
fightthe public schools very hard.
They induce the children who attend their schools to call all who go
to the others
of their preachers prolittle Protestants,"
and one
da. ined in the pulpitthat parents who wished their children to
learn
to steal or
should send them to the public
swear, or do all kinds of evil,
schools."
for
One
near
speaking
being expelled
priestcame
of
favcrably the free schools.
"

"

ROMANISM

In

the

Sixteenth

AND

Ward

EDUCATION.

591

illiterate Irish

Catholic,named
the champion of Romanism
M'Niernay, proclaims
strives in every possibleway to drive out
Protestant teachers and
He
observances.
has kept up a sort of guerrilla
fightagainst one
principal has used his influence so to break down the standingof the
school that the principal
would
be forced to resign. The means
he
has used has been the forcingof incompetent teachers and
less
a worththe
school.
janitorupon
The Fifth Ward
was
formerlystronglyProtestant,
but the Catholics
the
hand.
A specimen of what
are
getting
American
crats
Demoupper
associates is shown
expect from their Irish political
may
by the
Mike
followingreply of the "Hon."
Murphy to the friends of a
stanch
American
Tammany Democrat, who had been a trustee, and
wished
the nomination
again: Yis, gintlemin,this is all very good,
Dimicrats
beshure, but the time is passed whin American
an
an

himself

"

"

elicted to offices in the Fifth

to be

minds

again

come

Dimicrats;

American
out

it won't

that

an'

bedad

an'

Ward;

bedad, ye
We

soon.

very

don't

we

m:.
may
do n't want

We

kin

any

gitalong

wid-

'em."
Father
of

Quin,

New

of the First
delivers

York,

of

frightenshundreds

Ward,

furious

children

who

is

tirades

into

his

candidate

for the

Bishopric
schools,and

against free

The
by this means.
of
this
ward
the
of
time
trustees
are
prophecies
good
coming,
Patrick
Peter
Disch, emigrant boarding-housekeeper;
Baldwin,
itre
Win.
Kenny, ostensiblyundertaker, is a gentleman at
liquordealer;
influence; John
O'Connor, junk store and politics,
large,with political
Dennis
and
Keenan, liquordealer.
of those that are most
mentioned
The wards
some
are
thoroughly
others are
under Irish Catholic influence; but many
rapidlyrunning
York
New
direction.
in the same
Daily Tribune of Sept.11, 1871.
own

"

CATHOLICS
the past year
school

THE

AND

to Roman

Now,

purposes.

$400,000 have

SCHOOL

FUNDS.

Catholic

institutions in NYw

taughtin

is

what

"

York,

schools?

is not

The
are

not

thing taught in

one

set

up,

is the

objectto

widely as

she

the
can

these

doctrine
religious
Roman

by

Catholic

all fair

such

for that

schools.

Here

we

have

of

is the

But

IHT
t.-iirhing

shall y..a and

is to be taxed

Is it
No.

whit

Now
doctrines

I do
a*

question.

the worst

tilingfor

the

whioh

music?

Church.
particular

Church

means.

teaching? This
Legislaturethe citytreasury

pay

schools,and

or

given

inai:

schools

these Church

taught as well,if not better,in the common

history,writing,
arithmetic,geography, grammar,

been

ov"-i

feature

ol

'.ishment"

592

APPENDIX.

man's

for another

religion without any of its

And
characteristics.
this tendency has grown
so
rapidly
of late that it has become
It
threatens
to subvert
reallyalarming.
and history
of the nation on the questionof religious
the whole spirit
liberty.The Tablet says: "We are here, and intend to remain here;
and to remain
here a permanent part of the population,
and as Catholics."
let them remain ; but do they intend
Very well,by all means
in distinction from
As citizens,
to be Catholics
being Americans?
which
do they propose
the Catholic
to put first,
the American
?
or
them
all
let
and
"as
but
shall
means
Catholics;"
By
stay here,
you
and I pay for their being Catholics,and pay for teaching their children
instead
of being Americans
be Catholics,
to
?
Dr.
J. P.
taxing one
redeeming

to pay

man

"

"

Thompson.
CHARACTER
writers
that

This

Romanism

on

they

they are
view

the matter

hand

the

It has

"

Romanists

too

been

objectedthat
weak
intellectually;
mentally vigorous;
profound reasoners.

representedas craftyrather than

rather sophiststhan clear thinkers or
is claimed
to be unjust. We
will let those
speak.
of the

?
college

Most

of

out

one

hundred

are

understand

they come
forever,as if a

Minded

of young
of whom

who

when

of their intellectual

hundreds

seen

of Romanists

sons

of them

deprivedthem

these lines has

not

make

becomes

had

EDUCATION.

are

"What
Jesuit

ROMISH

OF

organs.

He

criminal

who

writes

brought up by the
regainsthe freedom

men
ever

of

out

its,
Jesuof his

reason."
JESUIT

EDUCATORS.

will find renewed

But

"

that

the German

strugglewhich

Europe. Baffied and overthrown

is stillpowerfulin America.
It
It has allied itself to

in

emigrantsto
has

New

own

try
coun-

in
prosperously
Spain,the Papal faction

ended

Italyand

rules

our

York

so

and

delphia.
Phila-

alarms

powerful political
party ; its agents
its chief blows
againstpopular
of Germany, the Jesuit college

active in every election ; it aims

are
education; as in the earlier contests
is

opposed to

wide

the

system of instruction

to ocean

may

not

and

In

civilization.

the secret

which

sink

amidst

New

York

decaying.
begun. The malarious
our

school ; and

common

The

has
the

it is stillin doubt

flourished
strife of

the

influence

process
of Rome

so

whether

from
signally

of destruction

ruin of the common-school

touched

ocean

live wounded

or
factions,

has

that

the

has

already
of

sources

system has become

of every adherent
of the
or
Papacy. The quesopen
tion
is openlypresentedto the people,whether
will
have
schools,
they

at

least in

aim

large part, founded

education

that teaches

the

policyof Loyola, or
freedom,union,and advance.
upon

tional
na-

ROMANISM

AND

593

EDUCATION.

Singulany enough, while all Europe has,with a rare

resolved to exclude the Papal faction from
all influence
in New
York
the priests
and the Jesuits mle
instruction,
of education.

unanimity,
public

over

in all questions

almost

For

several years their influence has been

privateschools,established to destroythe

despotic. Their
have
teachingbigotryand perpetuatingfolly,
the city; their countless institutions
tax
on
cathedrals,monasteries

have

"

been

public,
by a
protectories,
asylums,

been
"

endowed

with

maintained

of the most

some

The
costlylands on our busy streets.
bankrupt treasury has been
plundered to found sectarian charities,whose objectswere
already
better fulfilled or providedfor by the publicalmshouse
and
while
the
;
deprivedby the cityofficialof his honest earnings,
poor laborer was
in abundance
for the priest. Harper's
there was
always money
Weekly, Nov. 11, 1871.
"

EFFECTS
Catholics
In

CATHOLIC

OF

of

the

the whole

TRAINING

United

in

States

of America

ON

INTELLECT.

THE

comparison

there is not

with

singleman,

Look

"

the

at

tho

Protestants.

born

and

bred

for
Catholic,distinguished

any thing but his devotion to the Catholic

there
is not
in America, born and
Church.
I mean
to say,
a
man
who has any distinction in science,literature,
bred a Catholic,
politics,
I
philanthropy.I do not know one.
naturalist,
orator, or poet among
great philosopher,

benevolence, or
of

The

have

Jesuits

three

in existence

been

them.

hundred

pick of the choicest intellect of all

heard

never

they

years;

Europe they never

man
a
common
theysubjectevery pupilto n
well as moral, in order to
as
ordeal, intellectual and physical,
severe
stuff in him to make
he has the requisite
ascertain whether
a strong
of education
Jesuit of. They have a scheme
masterly in its way.
But there has not been a singlegreat originalman
produced in the
They absorb talent
Company of the Jesuits from 1545 to 1854.
enough, but they strangleit, Theodore Parker.
had

have

their

they know

when

lake

"

it
"

"

JESUITISM

monopolizethe

to

resorted

have

be the

forms
this forms
are
colleges

ism; that
them,

for

to

chapterin

curious

might

INTELLECT.

AND

Jesuits
of

would

history. It

have

youth.

The

at

deavored
en-

stratagems they

of themselves

has been

all times

form

very

supposed that, whatever

tion
of the Jesuits,their zeal for learning an.! educa-

truth i
The
redeeming trait in their character.
the very masterpieceof their policy;that tlu-iridhool
a

neither
not

nor

more

way

nurseries of .'
many
branch of Ivaniing is taught in

less than

singlereallyuseful

taughtin such
and that,next to
or

education

this purpose

their

errors

The

"

as

to advance

the art with which

50

so

the great ends

of education;

they have managed

to

keep

594

APPENDIX.
%

subjectthat could qualifythem for

in this world or happiness in the next, is that with which
usefulness
they have succeeded in gullingpeople into the belief that they were
Dr.
of the human
race.
all the while the enlightenedbenefactors
their

the dark

pupilsin

every

on

"

Jlf Crie.
IGNORANCE

VIRTUE.

Church

The

"

does

blink

not

the fact that

is againsther in the struggle;

"enlightenment,""culture,"so-called,
of her opponents.
but she takes her ground in full view of the camp
Looking through history,she says the "enlightened" have always
inconsiderable
an
oeen
minority,they have always been disturbers of
faith. The
disbelievers in the established
the established order,and
the
majority always rests upon and yieldsto a well-asserted authority;
does not
does not like reasoners,
majority is unintelligent,
reason,
of its own
and certain of
to be quiet,and to be assured
wants
belief,
salvation.
its own
Power, then, will rest with the spiritual
authority
that has the best-disciplined
forces,that asserts its claims the most
and
that tries no
compromises with freedom of thought.
positively,
"obscurantism;"
The leaders of the Papal party distinctly
mean
they
all the bishops more
on
to make
mean
dependent than heretofore
Rome, to have all the* Catholic institutions of learningwholly under
the whole ecand to reduce
clesiastical
control,to exclude all liberal professors,

body,

far

so

of the order

to the likeness

cadavera
of

his order

it has

been

much

more

our

makes

institutions
a

demand

publicmen.
POPISH

"

out

all this

he

requiredthe

to me

seems

shrewd

sed

members
and

able

the
more

as

dangerous

more

that will

EDUCATION

the education

IN

difficult to deal with in

and

relation of the

questionof the

important than it has

hardlybe answered,on

CALIFORNIA.

this western

of the

"

One

side of the

daughters,both

well,if she be able to

control,she

what

homines

cerned,
con-

hitherto
the

Church

to

been, and

of
foresight

our

Nation.

fullyapparent, on
full

far

It makes

State.
own

Non

of the Jesuits.

are

as
vigorouslyand as unrelentingly
Church
will
the
Roman
render
it
a
entered
not
only
on,
compact and united body than it has been, but far more

if it is carried

powerfulalso,and
free

Now,

to become.

submissiveness

and

of
Loyola'sdescription

was

policy,and

obedience

as

of her

specialaims, now
continent,is to monopolize

Catholic

get the future wives

and
and

Protestant, knowing
mothers

under

her

easilycontrol the community. To an

estants.
schools are
alarming extent
patronizedby professingProtnunnery
it not for this support, these now
flourishing
Indeed,were
has
who
schools would
soon
languish. Here, as elsewhere,no girl,
been
from
out
of these schools,comes
in one
two
to four
years
can

speedilyand

596

APPENDIX.

anxious

bailed,after long and

to the

committed

Address

ROMANISM

away
Catechism.

the Romish

stillto wait

Bishops

the

to

for

In

or

edition from

an

New

is

Testament.

in Illinois the

town

school

common

the

Bible,and compelled the

Pres. Monthly, 1869.

"

the flock
the
"

Pope.

In Wisconsin

"

for teachers.

taken

have

Board

apprehend that

we

tongue, of the Old

SCHOOLS.

IN

only nuns

they have

has

pastoralcare

press, in their own

of the Galilean

Roman

But

oeiay.

where
School

teachers

to

use

IV.

ROMANISM
ROME'S

SECRET

AND

PLOTTINGS.

We

POLITICS.
take

the

followingmost
cant
signifiparagraph from the Roman
correspondenceof the Westminster
Gazette,and ask our readers to ponder it well :
We
of the
hear a good deal about the Pope's efforts in the cause
but
Temporal Power, and we hear anecdotes of his genialdisposition,
in our
the grand work
of his reign is going on
midst to
much
too
"

"

receive

at the

modern

times

has

effected

space, have effected

ecclesiastical bulwarks.

not

been

so

It must

the result of calculation

emissaries

and

him

bring

the

mighty powers
by morning, he
of the

go

certain

garner;
exertion.

and

forth into

in his hand.

what

schemes

masters

has

Without

the great

and
capacities

tory
his-

by

been

done, has

noise

or

parade
earth,
highways
obscure
priestsfrom
of the

takes

no

note, are

audiences, morning

exigenciesof

which

shaken

fruits been

in his
Indefatigable

studies the

earth, and

when

all this has

remarked, too, that

he requires,and
surveys
of whose
existence the world

men
localities,

remote

be

by chance,nor have
ready ripenedinto his

his humble

But

it deserves.

of his

done

passingwind
been

attention

reignit will find that no Pope of

so
largea propaganda, that few, in so short
signal a reparationin the breaches of the

write the record

to

comes

all the

moment

afterward

each

province

receive

their

publicdevelopment We may picturehim to ourselves,not without

truth, sittingin his chamber, globe in hand, and marking on it
the direction of new
fields of labor, and saying to an
insignificant
take
his
without
noise
Go
and
who
on
emissary
passes
way
!'
possession
'

"

"

THE

They

are

Catholic

AIMS

OF

POPERY.

set forth in

council

held

"

What

the

expectationsof

Romanism

Archbishop Purcell at the Roman

"If Italyloosens her
in 1866:
Baltimore

the words
in

are

of

ROMANISM

chains
and

to follow

assume

of Garibaldi
"

States."

And

nation

will

paper
American

The

Union,

country,

been

already

held

in

tillwe

persevere

avowed

are

expects
the

not

into

s"

long."

be able to

sessions

York

in

fo

before

to

of

the

in 18158,and

An

An

""

(I.

reprcs-

speakers,
boastingof what
from
specialappropriation

hand."

of the 1

of
way
"This
is the little fin^-r,and

get the whole

by

! -aly

does

of Rome

of

of the

the
gained
said:
Legislature,

York

court

in New

the front

to

to let tl-..

indeed who

one

one

They

taking possession

are

Roman

forward

the losses of the Church

the Church

republic." At

all parts of the

New

belong to

says,

Central

Catholic

we

is blind

man

"

Italian
the

the

when

597

como

faithful."

"

hands

mighty

the

must

priest,
who, in commenting On
Spain,says : We can afford

Italyand
the

POLITICS.

America
strange idols,

first place among

Romish

AND

had
the
most

we

able writer in the G/

World, October, 1867, says: "The

question put to
and pity, Do
since,with a smile of mixed incredulity

us

few

jean
believe
that
you
changed to, lloto too*
'

this country will

think

do you
"

become

ever

it will

of

ago,
any

he

was

traced,with

gather,
What

does

is
"

country

our

which

upon

Soon,

than
Mississippi

settlement

conjecture recorded as to
this reveal, but the confident
the

three years

some

of the

west

its

Catholics,accordingto

soon,"he replica,
statement
concerning

very

the line of the Pacific Railroad

spot dotted where

every

now

you have heard the

at Rome
by an American

of

home,

at

saw

and

seen

better idea

giving a
ever

And

America,

pass ?"

to

come

if statistics be true."

that map

Catholic?'

would

probableimportance.

belief that

of
publicprediction

naturally

Father

the

Roman

Hecker, are

to

numericallygreater than the Protestants in this country before

of the country is,of consequence,
years have passed,and the government
many
Christ
to pass into their hands?
and inevitably,
be

"

THE

CHURCH

PAPAL

Journal

remarks

ing with

the

due

on

AND

the

HOLIDAYS."

PUBLIC

OUR

The

Freeman*

this country as in
calendar
of the Church

holidaysof
political

observance

of those

States,the political
party that
George Washington contended, now

these

has upset the institutions for which

and count
'build his sepulcher*

It is used in our cities as a day of general

birthdaya national feast
day* of
But coming within twenty-six
and excess.
dissipation
perhaps,will rend,
of St. Joseph,its occurrence,
the Feast
St. Joseph is the unirersal patron, te
of whom
for Catholics,
venient
his

celebrate,in
sunrise.
the

Church

The

our

cities,his festival by

mass

interference
disagreeable

'same
comes

in

here, that

ThanLsgiving,coining within

occurs

when

of
fortnight

the

later than

at

abo

of
the

Puritan

grand f"

feat*

598

APPENDIX.

Conceptionof

Immaculate

suit

day, to

pleasesix

would

own

our

hundred

No

savage
bountiful to
the wealth
New

York

from

the

Blessed

hundred

The

thousand

decades

two

it is discovered

insolvency,while

in the

same

have

sufficed to

that

we

taxation
been

are

frauds

enormous

squandered to maintain
of the Romish
faith.
integrity

our

sums

that

NewYork."

in

have

enrich
has

these

numerous

sectarian

and
asylums,protectories,

the

Romish

risen to

Church
intolerable

an

until suddenly
steadily
increasing,
condition
of almost
hopeless
consumed
the earningsof the
the lavish endowments
industrious,

Catholic

been

of

cityof

day

of

career

the profits
of the
poor, and diminished
of a foreignpriesthoodhave
never

Romish

the Puritan

priestly
rapacityhas begun
than European vigor.
city,and has advanced with more
more
king or servile despot of the Middle Ages was
ever
his Romish
allies than our Democratic
rulers.
In Europe
of the ruling sect was
the slow growth of centuries.
In
"

publictreasury. While
while the citydebt has
severity,

How

Lady, givesus

forbids the Catholic

thousand, and

seven

or

AVARICE.

ROMISH

in

Most

our

ceased,

and

millions

to
institutions,

charities

have

preserve

become,

privatealmshouses

have
the

how

many
line the streets

know ; but every one

is familiar with the large
many
requiredfor their support. An orphan house occupiesa block

city,not

costlyland of the city. The property on which it stands

or
was
rent, in 1846
granted on a perpetual lease, for a nominal
1847 ; it is maintained, in part, by a largeyearlyappropriation.Its
hundred
thousand
be less than one
annual
cost to the citycan
not
dollars,includingthe interest upon the value of the land; yet it is
in the public
safe to say that all its inmates
might be maintained
or
institutions,
cost, in some
country home.
lodged,at a moderate
A cathedral of unusual size has sprung
to the orphan asylum.
up next
Grave
It occupiesa block of ground of enormous
value.
suspicions
of the most

rest

the

upon

be well
title.

asylum

in which

manner

for its

to

owners

Fortunately for
contains

this land

was

obtained, and

it would

the public mind

satisfy
by exhibitingtheir
the city,one
of the leases of the orphan

clause

of

revocation,and

was,

no

doubt, intended

they should think

and
Of the
whose
Protectory,"
large endowment
proper to do so.
excessive yearlycost every citizen is conscious
of,it can only be said
that all its beneficiaries might be cheaply provided for in the city
institutions.
The
foundling asylum received half a million in land
from
the unstinted
of our
and money
liberality
present rulers. Its
death
is extraordinary;the public charities are
rate
prepared to
supplyits place,perhapswith more
encouraging results.

to

enable

the

people to

recall the grant whenever

"

ROMANISM

We

have

noticed

class; they
the

by
of

humanity

POLITICS.

these institutions as

;/."'J

the chief

examples

of th""ir

surrounded

by a throng of similar charities,

cor,priesthood.For the honest laborers in the cauMj
have a lastingsympathy. We
should rejoice
to see

are

Romish

the Romish

AND

we

Church

pour forth its wealth in saving its poor from want,

softeningthe illsof its suffering
people. But when it extract*
from an overburdened
extravagant sums
controls the

and
such

community,

itself from
city by a political
party, and endows
its charityis converted
unscrupulousfaction,
into
it enters

once

forced

more

European

every

that

upon

recall its

to

an

selfish avari.

of ambitious

course

nation

the liberalityof

greed which hnn

giftsto the priesthood.

the pretext under

Charity,we must
remember, was
which
Rome
engrossed the fairest lands of Germany, and spoiledItalyand Spain.
If the Romish
priesthoodhad possessed discretion, they would
have carefully
avoided any recurrence,
in the New
honest
World, to that dispolicywhich has enraged againstthem the peopleof the Old.
of many
us
as
one
sects.
They would have come
among
They would
have claimed
no
superiority
except in humilityand good deeds.
in the United
Concerning Romanism
States,a writer in a foreign
review

press
says, in effect: "The
hostile to freedom
and
more

has

become

the

once

more

active

an

States is

oted
big-

more

It teaches

European.
republic."The
political
party.

ish
RomIts adherents

promisesthem the largestshare of

It aims to rule in our
wealthycities. It has alreadybecome
power.
of discord
and
moral
a
source
decay. It has suffered its officialsto
plunder the publicwithout stint so long as it is allowed to share in the
spoil.It has no word of reprooffor its dishonest adherents. It most
faction rather than a
in future to be treated as a political
prepare
Christian
by the patri"
sect; to be studied with keen
accuracy
viewed
by the swift insightof letters;pointedat by a Hyacintheor a
deserve the rebukes
of human
woe
; must
Coquerel as a ceaseless cause
vote

that

than

United

the final fall of the

and
rebellion,
persecution,
Church

in the

on

and
civilization,

of modern

faction it
political

It may

hold

the

men

has

followed

any

party

York

New
of

peace

in office

Churc1:

the

beneath

sink

betrayed.
can
scarcelyhope for

rifled and

it has
As

side which

the
that

and

will dwindle
of the Romish

small

rule

are

their country to the advancement

T"

to

minority.

support of

the
In

Kumpe

of the Chun

here, and
a

The

foreign

the firmest opponents

preferthe

Catholics, who

turb
dis-

place
that
unpopularity

of En:

for its victories

to

same

munity
com-

lastingincceM.

few

corrupt, But the

rulers
priestly
trusts

any

of the

It mat
years longer.
It may
with riots and disorder.

in its grasp

quiettowns

shameless

scorn

peopled

600

APPENDIX.

still professingthe faith of

Rome, maintain their free schools,

and
have
their liberal institutions,
destroyedthe temporal power in
of an
infallible Pope. It is a promising
defiance of the anathemas
that many
and
honest
Catholics
trait in our
own
intelligent
politics
that dangerous policyupon
which
their Church
has
have denounced
and inculcate
entered,would accept no bribes from dishonest rulers,
while

obedience

the laws.

to

and it will demand

vigorous struggle,
zeal of the patriotic
all the watchful
to expel from
midst
our
the corruptinginfluence of Romish
politics.Only a year ago the
in signaldanger. Possessed
nation was
of New
its
York, controlling
guiding the policyof the whole Democratic
revenues,
party, the Papal
of its aim; its leaders aspiredto the Presidency;
faction seemed
secure
the Legislature
its lavish corruptioncontrolled
of New
York; the
ating
Democracy of the West had been purchased with bribes; and, radifrom
the metropolis,
if from, a center
of moral
and mental
as
influence
decay, the Romish
was
spreadingfrom cityto city. Few
the priests,
dared then to denounce
who, like so many
of their predecessors,
connived
at immorality for their own
ruled
the
over
ends,
and
extorted
from
the officials they had
publicschools,
great sums
of the total decay of public
placedin power ; few would see the cause

however,
Still,

be

must

vices of

shameless

the

virtue,or

there

rulers.

our

It seemed

if New

as

alreadysunk into the moral degradationof a Romish

city.
Romish
The
o
f
the
was
spirit independence
gone ;
press suggested
A
aroused
sudden
shock
that a republic
never
was
us
lasting.
; it was
that fraud, perjury,
discovered
common
forgery,were
practiceswith
our
cityofficials;a general cry for honesty and reform has arisen
of which we
have been
and if the vast
sums
plundered,
us;
among
been
committed
and
the unequaled crimes that have
by our public
teach
sufficient
and
to
officials,
a pure
publicanism
revigilance,
economy,
prove
suffered or lost in
in the future,they will not have been

York

had

We

vain.
Yet

have

unbroken,
Romish

snatched

and

guiltymen,
party seeks

CONTROL

OF

CITY

his

; the

us

faction
priestly

is still

revengeful; the Jesuit stands

benefactors,teaching them
defiance;

and

in

them

to retain

office;the Romish

republic. Harper's
"

GOVERNMENT.

have, with signalcourage,

their former

fatal ills.

more

around

stillremorseless

the fall of the

the

from

danger still hovers

our

the

been

"

defied the

Weekly, Nov.

While

press

Vienna, Madrid,

tyrants,the Irish Catholics,the last adherents

York
is

at

the

gests
sug-

18, 1871.
or

Rome

and temporal power

spiritual

Pope, have made haste to lay New

that
is the only one
ours
great capitals

hind
be-

of

of the infallible

his feet.

The
priest-ridden.

Of

all
Jes-

ROMANISM

iiitsand
Pol'ce

the Irish

the

and

G01

Controller,
our
judgessad

of Aldorni.-n. th-

rule have

wide

Board of Education

become

apparent

in

system of

such
daringrobbery,
have scarcely
as
officials,
in the worst-governed
of
capitals Europe. Eugene Lawrence,
1871.
York, Sept.

rapidgrowth of
known

been

Mayor

Board

such
peculation,

enormous

POLITICS.

results of this Catholic

appoint our

Commissioners,the
and

guch

AND

crime,such

rulers and such

"

New

CHURCH

THE
result

and
grand,glorious,

promise made

the

creation,stillwe
of the

STATE.

AND

to the

do

has

Church

accomplish
a rightto expect
and

her

they owe
The

toward

of

discussion

civil

Church

upon
nal

hands,and
and

from

directed
It is

more.

her

the power

bj Catholic

no

more

it is
subjects;

no

science,
con-

than th*
tbar

more

themselves.

the

relations which

elements

as
society,

Marriage is the
the

much

object""!

that it is within

assert

great questionsof marriageand education

two

in

Catholic

as

expectinga
hijrlu-*i
degree

if faithful to the

race

hesitate to

not

far from

are

in the
wonderful,realizing

human

ballot,wielded by
to

Althoughwe

"

of

of nature,

sacrament

insists upon

the Catholic

and

prime

selves
present themsustain*

indispensable
tance.
imporwell

as

as

her

of grace, and
she depends

control,because
rightful
this sacrament
not only for perpetuity
on
earth,but for her etrrrepresentation.She regulatesthe conditions of marriage,and
the contract

witnesses

cst, and

she

fulfillment she

in whose

the arbiter between

becomes

has such

vital

contracting
partiesin
claims its offspring
at

the

She
subsequent stages of their career.
their birth,and immediatelyimpresses
upon them the seal of her pro
in baptism; she accompaniesthem throughouttheir live*,
prietorship
the

and

dismisses

them

with

unction

and

benediction

she follows them

her grasp till th"-r attain

and become, in turn, protectors and benefactors of the
their fruition,
birth.
mother
who has given them both natural and supernatural
into the

The

Catholic

the
cessity
out

view, or

Catholic

of it: the

view

same

view

Christian

would

consign to

her

defective in

growing
obligations
custodyof foundlingsand
reformation

exercised

is most
over

61

of

to
applicable

sov

the

permanent
important organs or

care

sick poor, and

of education
and

I*
marriage,implit-s

idea of

disturbers of the peace

those
society,the idiotic,
the insane,the criminal,the

thority claimed

relax

of all the relations and

of

of every class.
function
The

not

of the young, the

of correction and

education

orphans,and all measures

youthfuloffenders and
The

does

world, and

unseen

the

infant*

and
helpless

connect*
closely
marriage. The custodian of

IM

602

APPENDIX.

the rightto the fruit of the tree,and to protect it

certainly
from wayfarersand robbers.
A godlesssystem of education,or, what is the same
thing,an unrefined and elegantbut not less certain
catholic system, is the more
times of offeringour
of modern
children
method
to Moloch, and
causingour sons to pass through the fire.
The hostile and opposingforces recognizedistinctly
the value and
institutions,
importanceto us of the two fundamental
marriage and
Their efforts are particularly
education.
directed at the present time,
tree

and

lias

in this

country, to corrupt and

pletecontrol
THE

over

CHURCH
the

one

and

the

hands

of

same

her

the other.

undermine

Catholic

"

UNCHANGEABLE.
in all ages
Architect

and

World,

The

"

the

and

one

like
Catholic,

all times.

usurp

com

June, 1870.

As

she

the

Church,

is

forth from

came

finished,
complete,and perfectin every
of solid structure
and exquisite
particular,
adornment, in like manner
the individual member, if he be faithful to her tradition,
and
practice,
plete
direction,
is,with the allowance of human
infirmity,
perfectand comin one
local
well
without
stances
circumas
another,
regard to
age as
of civil government, education,exterior refinement,occupation,
complexion,or race.
of the Catholic religion,
The
assertion of the absolute perfection
with precisely
with reference to time as well as eternity,
is made
the
of God.
It is
with which
the perfection
assert
same
we
significance
made
without hesitation,qualification,
or
reserve,
simply and boldly,
will
for the
and it
be the basis of our
argument, and the starting-place
views and opinionswe propose to put forth.
invite attention
we
Placing ourselves distinctly
upon the proposition,
certain
relations which the Catholic of to-dayholds toward his
to
his
order and condition denominated
country, his age, and the particular
race,
of the nineteenth
century.
progress, and the spirit
The most
and importantview of the Catholic
obvious,interesting,
relations
in his
The
to the century is that of voter.
rightof suffrage
It permits every
bestows
specialprerogativesupon its possessors.
Catholic to share actively
in the plans,policy,
and beneficent
prises
enterof the Church, and enables him, in some
sense, to take part in
the Divine government of the universe,physicaland moral.
It is a sj ecific and preciousgiftbestowed
Catholics in this age
on
and country, and we
are
compelledto stand in the full blaze of the
the
nineteenth
ligh:of
century, which is rollingout its illuminated
scroll before

charged with
tho

use

or

our

the

abuse

dazzled
manifold

eyes

and

almost

or
blessings

of this momentous,

one

bewildered
curses

which

might

understandings,
must

almost

say

flow from

holy and

304

APPENDIX.

thieves.

of

hands

The

clergymake

Komish

The

they have occasioned.

dishonored
leaders,and would
wrongs

rallies around
in the

again place them

blindness, such madness, has

Such

are

faction

the
its

they

trusts

betrayed.

have

So

Komish

effort to undo

no

the

long as
ruined?

always

does
prospers, what
Italian priestconsiders

Church
The

rule.
priestly
that the people
a

it matter

interest except that of

no

have
presides;robbers,assassins,profligates,
of ambitious
usually been the favorite instruments
Popes. But it is
the name
of Rome
hateful to
this policyof immoralitythat has made
Catholic Italyand superstitious
modern
civilization ; has driven even
Spain to revolt againstthe despotismof the priest;has shocked the
nobler instincts of honest
Germany, and, we stilltrust,will unite all
American
Catholics in a patriotic
leagueagainsttheir betrayers. If
in any
the Romish
Church
desires to win a peacefulhome
land, it
learn to scorn
must
to practicehumility,
and, above all,
dishonesty,
the championshipof rebellion or disorder.
to assume
never
Harper's
Nov.
1871.
Weekly,
11,
the

body

which

marked

over

he

"

PROCESSION

ORANGB

THE

NEW

IN

YORK.

In

"

editorial headed

an

cur
Murderer,"publishedin The Irish People, N. Y., oc"Hoffman's
what
he
the following
to
uphold
paragraphs:
attempt
and his followers believed to be a 'principle'
resulted in the death of
He called out the State militia to guard a procession
sixtypersons.
of some
hundred
and fifty
enemies
and Constitution
to the laws
one
of this country. "With that act we have nothing further to do than to
neither more
less
Characterize
it as foolishly
nor
impolitic.It was
_han an
favors,and, as such, would have
impudent bid for political
emained
but a nine days'wonder, had it not
for the fearfully
been

"Hoffman

the

which

ragic

consequences
Hoffman's
act that

have

we

followed.

Had

the Governor

speaking of
in

his

native

he

be

nis rashness
"

The

born

were

our

the

we

be

now

Sing Sing

as

fool,that
one

the

hundred

State militia ordered

selected
specially

hieudly*:

referred,and

for their

Orangemen,

tinue
con-

to

servinghis

term

of

imprisonment
manslaughter!
have known,
necessarily

for constructive

"

of murder

chances

in

that word

use

consequent

on

to one.

by

him

bloody

to

protect the Orangemen

work.

therefore

and

consequences
shall
which we

hate

we

his ill-advised act, he must

on
a

or

of

the

shall fall.

heavens, how

should

of
tillage

only reflected
unless

who

one

"

often

so

to refer to tillHoffman

It is to

They
inimical

were

known

to the vast

were

to

body

be
of

citizens.
u

Had

any

of

our

friends

or

relatives

been

slain

on

the

bloody

had

we
twelfth,

not

being taken

ROMANISM

AND

remained

till now

toward

without

sharp and decisive action

Stephen J. Meany,
Commercial,and

occurrence,
of the Toledo

of the Irish

Democrat, in a speech delivered

York, says :
street, New

fourth
"

There

times

are

when

gravest thoughtswhich
the blood

avenge
how we

can

to

secure

Irishmen

has been
of

men

deal

afterward

with

their

our

in another
and

banners

heart

of the

some

how
hearts; first,

we

can

shed

their proper
place in the land
Nurse
to keep it warm.
your wrath
and

Irish

an

Brevoort Hall.

at

take to

must

filled men's

ever

which

605

"

Hoffman.

Referring to the same

Catholic, formerlyeditor

POLITICS.

[wildapplause]; and, secondly,

blood,our breeding,and our bone,
of our
adoption. [Terrific
cheers.]
Let us first be legally
avenged,
with

manner

Be

tunes.

party

the

who

men

patient,but

insult
do

not

us

be

forgiving.
that

"Swear

Orangemen shall
never
again carry

that

they shall
[Cheers,and cries

ask

allowed

how

continue

to
you
have

may
oe

of 'Let

I do n't know

"

no

again parade here!

their devilish flagin our
Irishman
vote for Hoffman.']

the Irish nature

to

restrain

something different
to

parade, or

he

come

ever

isn't
with

who

say to you.
will he be shot down ?

as

up

done, it will
me.

When

sanctioned

be

candidate
no

I stood

Another

yourselvesnow.

to

you, to be pondered over, to be talked

for
preserveduntil the proper time comes
man

streets!

is able to restrain itself;but I

x"

forgetthe

Swear

never

Will

time

the Onui_-

I leave that qi.

about,and to be reli-

answeringit

aloud,

should
the 1'Jth,
the insult to you on
for any officialposition.If full
of the

fault of mine

or

in Irish blood

my

gentlemen

blood

own

who

curdled,and

act

prayed that I might see the day when my countrymen'sblood would

and clubbed
be avenged. [Indescribable
uproar.] I saw armed men
for lookingat Orangemen.
[Hisses.]
ruffians shootinginnocent
men
dear native
Shall
No; Ireland, our
Orangemen rule New York?
LWild applause]
shall,never, never, never!
mother,they never
"

CATHOLIC
the

election

RULE
of

IN

PHILADELPHIA."

Protestant

It

like Daniel

natural to suppose thai

in the
move
M. Fox was
a

was

! the toque
sorelywe have been di
of his polio
Mr. Fox has been powerlessin the appointment
shows.
and foughthis
who
officers. The
men
placed him in nomination
of
him with the names
furnished
of course
batfo at the polls,
for their servii
as a reward
whom
they desired to be appointed
they natttCatholics,
of these workers
being Roman
the
mass

but
rightdirection,

how

great

rallyCfilled
the lists with

those of their

own

kidney.

306

APPENDIX.

for District Attorney,Mr.

nominee
again, look at our
Furman
to
Sheppard, another Protestant,who, being authorized
Catholic?
appointa detective,
gave the place to Mr. Sharkey,a Roman

Then,

who

now

fills the

post, and

the

worst

element

in

this

to

caters

and

another

to the

associate

to Father

Manhattanville

ia

co-laborer

and

addition

which

element,

of his children

sendingone

In

party.

our

Catholic

is the

this,Mr.

to

destroyingour

Oliver's

with

Sheppard
party, by

school,in Locust-street,

College; and during the

Catholic

past year, of the appointmentsof turnkeysand

ern
in the East-

overseers

there have
Mr. Sheppard is an
of which
inspector,
Penitentiary,
Catholics.
Protestant
Roman
been appointedone
and seven
Our candidate
J. Barker,is not only in
for CitySolicitor,
Thomas
active sympathy with the Catholic element
in our party, but is himself
Roman
of us protestedagainsthis
a
Catholic; and although many
it was
forced down
throats by
our
name
being placedupon the ticket,
Democratic
the people who
ruin
the
determined
rule or
to
are
organization.
Mr. Gross
Fry, our candidate for City Treasurer,is the protege1
of M'Grath
and others of his faith,
and Heaven
help us if this faction
into possession
of the treasury of this great city!
ever
comes
On .the other hand, it will be seen
that this religious
pest of our
of the city,
and
to the politics
party is limited in its power exclusively
does

extend

not

convention
the

the

to

it will be

nomination

of

remembered

is

and
A//,

of

mass

Protestant

antipathyto

the feuds

mother

"

been

the

office of

is familiar

Supplement

of

member
for

recent

State

gang" bitterly
opposed

for

earnest

has

Church

of the past.

the

Democratic voters
General
enlightenthem.

to

propose

Association,and
the

"the

At

our

active,enthusiastic,and

an

bers

we

that

State.

M'Candless

General

General, but perhaps the

10

of the

interior

years

"

to every

do n't understand
M'Candless

the

and
man

to the American

Auditor

American

his
who

father's
remem

Democrat^

Philadelphia,September 30, 1871.

THE

FRANCO-PRUSSIAN

WAR.

"

Historywill

one

day perceivethe

Ultramontanism

direction that
to
importance of the religioi151
gave
this struggle. As yet puL_
opinion and diplomacy have not taken
It can
how bitter the feeling
it into account.
not be forgotten
against
Protestantism
in France
was
during last August and September,and
St. Bartholomew's
the sinister rumors
there were
of a new
Day, about
feel
Alsace
certain of
and
Eminent
Protestants
in Languedoc
to be.
settled but the day on
the reality
of the plot,and believe that all was
which
it was
to take
place. Of this they have the proofs in their
hands.
A few incidents will show that these are
not
mere
conject-

ROMANISM

In

ures.

the

Bavaria

and

nations

who*

did

concerned)
of

house

will not

you

with

his

holy Church.

"

suppress

Lutherans
the

ill. He

were

They

betray me.

They

have

chosen

know

your

habits,but

I have

because

me

have

you

both

who

to

me

worked
been

In

would

soon

scourges

Alsace

the

find their

so

safetyof those
was
working at the
agitatedand sad that

replied,"I

want

and

woe

war,*

for the

name

journeyman
seemed
(a Protestant,)

if he

before the

visit with

Catholic

procureur,
asked

his master

time

some

soon

that the

(we

Roman

for

would

hold

out

At

God

not

priestspubliclygave
rosaries."

POLITICS.

Thungovia,

priestspredictedthat

the

AND

so

must

kill you

tell you
and

all,but

the mayor.

long in your homes, and

good to me that I have

refused."
Last

Spring

Protestant

who

two

Roman

busy
Pope

was

Catholic
in

The
is
reap.
will happen before Autumn."
will not

"

women,

near

Woerth, said

to

neighboring field : "You sow, but you

and
going to be infallible,
things
many
British and
view,
Foreign EvangelicalRe-

77, July, 1871.

No.
SISTERS

CHARITY

HOSPITALS.

The

Government, through
P. Luse, Surveyor of Customs
James
has leased the
at Louisville,
United
States Marine
Hospitalin that cityto the Sisters of Mercy,for
The Government
of two years.
term
givesthe largebuildingand
a
of ground, with improvements,worth, all told,about
about eightacres
cents
$300,000, free of rent, and agrees to pay the Sisters seventy-five
the
Government
there
of each
by
patient sent
a
day for the care
States, at a
authorities.
A physicianwill be employed by the United
OP

IN

"

free
and subsistence,
salaryof $1,500,who- will have a suite of rooms
the other
hand, the Sisters of Mercy are to
of charge ; and, upon
it a first-class institution.
furnish the hospitalwith bedding,and make
of the marines, probused for the care
ably
not
of the room
balance
The
will
hundred
three
patients, be
two
or
sufficient to accommodate
and the prices
privatepatients,
used
by the Sisters to accommodate
to such
patientswill not be
they may charge for hospitality
Correspondenceof Cincinnati Gazette,
governed by the Government.
September 24, 1869.

which

"

United

THE

street, was
vno

States Marine

sold

transferred

of the welUknown
tal of the Good
*Tl

Empress

by

the

the

same

United

Sister

Hospitalin Cincinnati,shunted on Lockto privateparties,

States Government

Charity,under
to
Anthony, changing the name
the Sisters of

to

the directi"
the

Samaritan."
Eugenie,

the

pupil of

the JesuiU, called it "my

w"r."

608

APPENDIX.

V.

ROMISH
A

CATHOLIC

ROMAN

and

comes

ORPHANAGE.

in this country

of Romanism

to me

from

MOilALS.
"

concerns

One
a

ladywell known

the wife of the President

Roman

afterward

told

her

mistress

and

of Commerce

had

a
lady
servant,
largestcities.
fine
unusually
boy of two years. By the
woman
placedher little son in the
young

She

revelations

worst

Catholic

for fortune

of the Chamber

This

of the

widow

that

in
with

one

of

our

of her

child,an
mother, the

Asylum

of St. Francis.

advice
Infant

Orphanage,
benevolence,

had

nun

warned

her

'

againstthis course, saying,"No child thrived at St. Francis."

A fortnight
the mistress,
"I
to
later,the grandmother remarked
I saw
it a week
guess her child is dead by this time.
ago, and it
looked as if it could not hold out much
longer."
This heartless remark
distressed the lady,herself the mother
so
of children,that she called her carriage,
and drivingto St. Francis,
the boy. She was
left in the sacristy
demanded
alone for about
an
hour, then seizinga passingnun, she repeatedher demand.
of such a child was
The presence
she
denied,but, as she insisted,
select it. She found the "yard" a
bidden come
to the yard,and
was
of children were
where numbers
tan-bark covered place,
treeless,
lying
unsheltered
from the
listlessly
about, all wan, emaciated,and sore-eyed,
sun.
Only one was plump and fair,and that with a strange, unchildin its eyes.
The nun
that this littleone
ish sorrow
casuallyremarked
in.
The
child sought not being here,the "Sister"
had just come
turned to look for it in a long shed, and here the lady softly
followed
found
She
her.
babes
all
lying in little straw-filled boxes many
clad each in one
soiled garment
all sore-eyed,
wasted, dirty,
wretched,
lifted one
from its miserable
and apparentlydying. The
nun
resting
confronted
1"
the
visitor.
God
she
0,
place,and, turning,
cried,
my
me!"
of
will
kill
here
out
or
instantly, they
"go
received
into her arms
the infant sufferer,
The
and
took it
lady
In three
home.
days it died, the family physician and the experienced
it
of
the
a
nurse
case
declaring
plain
starvation, eyes being
burned
waters.
by strong
literally
away
"

"

"

The
that

she had

nffjiyr

out

details

seen

o?
A

are

served
milkman

horrible

too
two

months

there,but

to

be narrated.
next

from

door
two

to

to

A
St.

seamstress

stated

Francis, and

five small

had

coffins carried

earlymornings.
widow, who supportedherself by coloringphotographs,took

her

ROMISH
old
three-years
executed

St.

for

from

wrok;

Catholic

cook

boldlytold

only those children

if any
way, and
which the Sisters

and

taken
went

others

Sisters

the

not

were

earlyone

coffin of

ing,
morn-

hi

I told you, invaded

as

expectedto

Francis who

carried

be

raited;

in every

were

thither it

responsible. She

increased

was

through their hands."

give them a sponge
would

Francis while she

for him

lady,who,

there

to St.

were

not

were

the

dying in that consecrated spot were

sure
be
lived,
they might
thieves,
murderers,or
of the

St

at

the gate !

Francis,that children

that

to board
child,

going
expirationof three weeks, met

the

coming
A

large order

at

robust

son,

MORALS.

was

body's

mistake, for

also said that "c!

of

glory,whereas, r
heretics. The

even

ness
holi-

by

every child that got to heaven

Then," cried this Protestant lady,"why not

"

full of

chloroform,or

dose

of

laudanum;

it

be far less cruel !"

"0," repliedthe astute Romanist, that would be murder,but this

is simplyletting
alone!"
of these things,I took occasion
Being informed
to questiona
respectable,
ab""
honest, and kind-hearted Romanist
woman
Francis.
At first she professedignorance,but by degrees averred
*hat no
children lived long in this Orphanage; a friend of hers had
and
rescued, after a three weeks' stay,a babe that went in healthy,
out blind and dying.
came
The situation must
I said.
be unhealthy,"
Bad situations do n't make
sore
eyes,"she replied.
Then
there is lack of food or ventilation,"
I suggested.
Lack
of food,like enough,"she answered
"The
Bishop should know it; must be informed of it"
He
does know
it,"she retorted, and he forbade my sister putting
four fine children there,for he said theywould not thrive; but ho
where theyare doing well"
told her of two other convents
From
all this you, my friends,must
gather,as I did,that Homo
"

"

"

"

"

"

has

"

in

country

our

at

least

one

House

devoted

to

slow

infanticide,

burden
to their natural protectors, ami
a
poor little infants,
having small claim on the community, are done to death by 1where

alone !

let

And

crime:

and

tell you, infanticide is

me
a

crime

inimical
especially

to

like families,should
republic;for republics,
the adoptionof aliens,
as
by children born in
World, April, 1871.

MORE

April,we

ABOUT
Lad

THAT

ORPHAN-ARE."

notice of

some

of the

In

lic
Catho-

a Roman
peculiarly

the

the

interest* of

not
so
grow
their midst"

"

mu"

Ckristia*

Christ

doingsof the Orphanageof J

610

APPENDIX.

Francis.

The

facts

there

narrated

occurred

in

August, 1869. We
other facts which took place in March, 18TO, provingthat during
nave
the work
of death, among
these weary months
what are
philanthropbe
the
is
still
These
to
babies,
superfluous
ically
supposed
going on.
detailed to me
facts were
by a Presbyterianpastor, and are vouched
for by eye-witnesses,
of his congregation
two
respectablemembers
We
the tale thus: Mrs. B., a woman
condense
in moderate
stances,
circumreceived
L.

Mrs.

into

her house

her

L.

cousin,Mrs.
her babe
ill,

and

her

infant.

herself very
fretful and delicate.
destitute,
There was
not strengthenough in Mrs. B.'s household
both
to nurse
Mrs. L. and her babe
Catholic relatives succeeded
night and day. Some
in having the child taken to St. Francis.
Mrs. B. took it there
in good faith,
friend accompanying her.
Their report of the first
a
visit i" that the infants
looked
and as if they needed
sickly,
dirty,
The
Sisters" began to
lovingand nursing." Mrs. B. felt uneasy.
make
demands
of various kinds, and finally
said :
If such and such
was

"

"

"

concessions

turned,she

day

Mrs.

were

made

not

became

B. put her

the

child

die."

would

Mrs.

L.'s illness

On the tenth
better,and pined for her little one.
for
and they went
cousin,Mrs. L.,in a carriage,

person, forced herself into the

She says that eight of these
"infant's ward," and saw
fortybabes.
were
lyingdead in their littleboxes (beds),and the remaining thirtythe

child.

Mrs.

B., a

very

resolute

miserablysick,dirty,and sore-eyed and she had every

in a dying condition.
The infant of
to believe that they were
reason
Mrs. L. appearedperhapsless reduced than most
of the others,but was
It was
supposed to be dying,and the physiciandeclared it starved.
A
also nearly blind.
fortnightof assiduous nursing restored this
We
infant to partialhealth,and there are
hopes of its recovery.
such liberal donations,
and the Legislathe public who
make
trust
tures
Catholic
Roman
which
divert such sums
to
Orphanages, will
consider what a benefit theywould be conferringon humanity and the
State to bestow their charities on such an
eminentlybenevolent and
two

were

tender
The

"

institution
above

as

St. Francis.

givesa

statement

merely to prevent
Every word can be

oo

"

Christian
fictitious

great excitement

substantiated

by

1871.

name

for this

about

Orphanage,
particularhouse.

reliable authorities.

most

AGAIN."

World,

followingincident is
Missionaries:
In the city of L
lived R.
narrated
of our
by one
One day a gentleman called
G., a fine boy of five and a half years.
his widowed
mother, and urged her to give her boy to him.
upon
Mrs. G. woulJ
He
the
her child.
then asked
to have
not give away
liked
the
if
he
and
requested
it,
boy stay with him one week, and see
"I

SHALL

NEVER

SEE

HIM

"

The

612

APPENDIX.

contaminate
to

went

her

by
A

conduct.

the

Having

by

for

sent

her

Despite the

babe.

crime

him

going with

result.

can

to him

had

the

confessional, this

the father of

lived,was

regained her

of his gown.

the Church

another

to

housekeeper,and

with

"

no

her

In

more.

desolate

retreat

was,
his
ter
parish, sisthe

facts related

are

all,and

foulest of

crimes,we

"I

known

have

of

and
sisters-in-law,
Church

The

They

of

by

person
Methodist

Rome

she

livingwith

them

of

monster

did

ance,
pen-

his

holy
respectability,
was
cognizant
of

this head

following:
who had
priests
in

criminal

paradise of

is the

died,and

the
incest,

the
of

very
live there in peace.
They are
The
his
Holiness.
they obey

Church, who

Under

great number

sisters

of the first

Wesleyan
testimonythereto.
reluctantly
quote

bear

can

plorable
de-

same

exercised

forgiven,restored,and

was

office-bearer in the

an

of

Rome,

These

her

He

against that
corpse, found in its decay,bore witness
After this revelation,
Priest M. C
crime, her brother.
office.

enormous

health,and

her

to

that her

"

woods, returned

went

this

unhappy creature, unable to endure the ignominy

in insanityor not
her condition,
fled
whether
and, either being lost or voluntarily
hidingin

The

known

be

never

the

before for

as

revealed

she

and sent
hisjoffice,

to

distress of

and

whom

deprivedby

brother-paramour was
after a time, restored

bad

this poor creature

was
that there was
no
hope of her

confessor,she

of
secrecy
The
woman

known.

became

She

confinement

her doctors

brother,the priest with

own

holy dwellingof her brother.

priestprofessedmuch griefat her
1 was
popularlysupposed to be

periodof

informed

low, and

recovery.

of C

man

young
At
girl'sseducer.
very

the

town, and

remote

the

presence

way.

nieces,
.

priests.
Pope provided

lascivious

troubled

never

their

by

the

criminal
bishops never
the most
even
bestial,
provided they are prudent, and create
priests,
resist the orders of their superiors,
and submissively
scandal, never
no
immoral
If the Pope dismissed
preach the doctrines of the Church.
he would make
his sanctuary, and leave almost no one
waste
priests,
Pere Chiniquy,in private letter.
to minister at his altars."
"The
adulteryand fornication of the clergy,degenerated,in many
condemn

"

instances,into

incest

sisters.'

The

through fear of
save

suspicion.But
}f

Council

the

heinous

more

means

an

pery, page

and
556.

clergyof

aunt, who

intended

unnatural

was

for

criminality.This

of incestuous

of 1\

of

Mentz, in 888, 'had

others
Nice, and some
of

scandal,deprived the

mother, a sister,or

of the grossest kind.

abominations

the Council

priests,
accordingto
own

and

all female

reckoned

as

preventionwere

interdiction

by

sons

of

formed

later

their

date,

company

beyond

all

the occasion
the

Edyars
prostitution."
"

Some

duction
introtions
Varia-

ROMISH

MORALS.

(JJ3

"Senor

Gonzalez,born in Grenada,and afterward est:

Lisbon, received,through interference of a cardinal
nation
from the Pope to
sister Dorothea,
marry his own
His bishop,
refuting
to bless such
an
unnatural
marriage,was fined by the Church 1,000
and
ordered to perform the
pistoles,
lose his bis!
or
ceremony
Conquering his scruplesof conscience,he married Gonzalez
sister.

Five

children

the result of this union."".!

were

"

formerly priestof Saragossa,

MARRIAGE

who,

OF

while

very
ardent

confessor

of

fair sister,between
affection

fullyhide

The

girlattained

married,

This

for six

twenty-one.
the

PRIEST."

and

"I

convent

whom

mutual

months,

at

love the
the

he

majorityshe

left the

MISTRESS

is

DISGUISE.

this
and

Church

of

which

He

happy
address

Vicar

of

she

would

marriage,and

her confessor

most

and

time

pairwas

Rome.

"A

"

of

sprang up a most
his penitentcare-

priestbade

end

only idea between

her

gentleman,
acquainted will'

of nuns, became
and himself there

Episcopalminister,and ever seems

I can
give you his name
in
a private letter.
Chiniqvy,
THE

acquainted with

am

fled.
became

when

They

were

zealous

in his domestic

if you

be

tions.
rela-

like it"-

Quebec, good speaker,

splendidsinger,and fine-looking,
preached in the district of Three
He
Rivers, Lower
Canada, about A. D. 1830.
heard, while on a
One of
preachingtour, the confessions of several girlsand women.
these girlswas
and he fell in love with her.
She returned
very beautiful,
his

sentiments,and, by

left her

man,

home

presented herself
of course,

during the
at

was,

and

unsuspectedin his house.

transferred
with

advice,disguisedherself as a young
night,and went to Quebec, where she

his parsonage,

She

servant

his

engaged, and
his

for four

After

allegianceto

also four years,

in this disguise,
and
him

demanding

this
the

years

situation

valet

disguised
pretendedman*

lived thus

periodthe
Bishop

faithful servant

as

of Quebec, and
I have

mained
re-

sc"

supposed her to be a well-conducted

At the end of this time the disguisedgirlbecame
so
man.
young
jealous,impertinent,and imprudent that the Vicar and the Bishop
fear that a discoverywould be made.
in constant
They unfolded
were
their trouble to a priestnamed
Clement, whom
they believed a Iru
house
to his own
friend,and he agreed to beguilethis 'man-servant'
relation lasted nearlysix yean.
He did so, and the new
and service.
Again the disguisedmistress became so daringand contumacious, and
clared
treated the parishioners
so
haughtily,that they complained,and dehired man
they
did not discharge his obnoxious
if their priest
themselves.
to drive off the intruder
take energeticmeasures
woild
many

times

614

APPENDIX.

priestfeared

The

to

put his sturdyfarmers

and
get rid of this girlin disguise,

must

to lose her.

from

found

he had

his

Among

peoplewas

her confessions

to the

could

very

make

loose.

up

whose

woman

young

was

not

proof,knew

He

that he
his mind
character

conceived

the

of marrying the pretendedman-servant

to this woman,
project
He
carried out this shameful
both being sworn
to keep the secret.
at the altar of his
plot,and blessed the nuptialsof these two women
Priest Clement, some
church.
near
They lived together,
time, until
he died.
At this time the uncle of the maid-man-servant
happened to
his niece,and
to the place,
saw
come
recognizedher in spiteof her
disguise.This uncle took a physicianwith him, went where his niece
gated
was
livingas somebody'shusband, charged her with the facts,investithe case, and the whole shocking maneuver
was
exploded. The
Vicar who first led off this girlwas
ing,
now
dead, but the Bishop was livthe priestwho
and to him
had succeeded
Tetro,
Clement,one
all the circumstances.
The
terrified Bishop sent a messenger
wrote
with $2,000 to the girlwho
had
served as man-servant
so
long,and,
her
the
her
to
the
United
sent
to
sworn
having solemnly
keep
secret,
States.
The
whole
known
matter
to too
to be kept
was
now
many
have seen
besides such a
perfectly
quiet. I think the world can never
combination
of depravity. I assure
you of the terrible truth of this
story." Pere Chiniqvy,of St. Anns, Illinois.
horrible

"

CHINIQUY
the

historyof

crime, and

was

were

so

for

him,

and

ROMISH

a
give,for instance,
part of
that Grand
Vicar who
was
guiltyof an unmentionable
never
interdicted;of that other dignitarywhose conquests

ON

MORALS.

in Montreal

numerous

who

place. The

was

"

not

interdicted

historyof

that

that the

ground

became

kindlyinvited to
good Bishop also,who, for

in his house as
fine young
man
that faithful servant,with
to send

kepta
had

To

but

his confidential

500Z.,to

too

go to

hot
other
an-

five years,
friend,and who

the United

States,when

circumstance
was
proved that the fine young man
very interesting
"
fine
Honi
mal
soit
I
also
a
girl!
was
qui
tempted
young
y pense."
to give to the public some
from
d
etails
the
memoirs,
very interesting
Father Chiniquy though he has some
not of poor
memoirs
also
but
a

"

from

the

memoirs

of

"

of the

respectableBishops of Rome,
so
proved "that the nuns
in Italyare the wives of priests."Happy celibataires indeed ! I had
some
things,also, which you have known, no doubt,
very interesting
of those three good priests
in a diocese not many
miles from London,
who
made
a
with young
so
ladies,and were
very interesting
voyage
treated
the
Church
of
of
is
Rome
that
them
kindly
now
one
by
Holy
the
of
the
confessions
the
of
the
of
und
hearing
good nuns
city
,

Bishop de

Riccy,where

one

it is

most

often said and

ROMISH

two

others

No

living

in

are

exalted

very

knows

man

fifteen years
the outside
as

better

walls.

positionin

than

travelingamong
of your
and

615

MORALS.

I do

them.
For

the

the

I have

diocese of

clergy.
seen

I have

the iruidt

been
well

years I have been a serious

in my
every day I have put down
book notes
which would make
knees
shake in the midst of the
many
of
I
Rome.
do
that
not
priests
they are all wicked and depraved
say
Thanks
be to God, I have found
them
who
would
have
men
among
been almost as pure as angelsif the confessional
had not been thorc
of

observer

as

men

many

things; and

pollutetheir noble hearts. But I have known

world.
Reply to Mr. Bruyere,Montreal,1871.
to

snare

startle the

enough

to

"

POPISH

INDULGENCES

CRIME."

"

Absolutions."

For

priest
keeps a concubine, 10s. 6d. For him that burns his neighbor's
house, 12s. For him that forgeththe Pope's hand,"1, 7s. For him
that taketh two holy orders in one
day,"2, 6s. For a king for going
to the holy sepulcherwithout
"7, 10s. For him that killeth
license,
his father,mother, wife,or sister,
10s, 6d. For him that stole consecrated
things out of a holy place, 10s. 6d. For a layman for
murdering a layman, 7s. 6d.
"Dispensations. For a bastard to enter all holy orders, 18s.
that is found
For
man
a
or
woman
hanged, that they may have
FOR

that

"

Christian
"

burial,"1, 7s.

Licenses.

"

To

eat

6d.
flesh in times
For

prohibited,
"1,
take

4s.
of

To

marry
Church

"2,
prohibited,
That a
that
have taken sanctuary there,"4, 10s.
(murderers)
king and queen shall enjoy such indulgencesas if theywent to Rome,
From
Taxes Sacra,
to adopt a
For
"15.
child,"300."
a
queen
translated
into English under
"Rome, a Great Cu*tom-h"nu"
title,
in

times

5s.

town

to

out

them

"

for Sin.1'
prohibitedwithin the seventh
ships.
relationthere were
spiritual
degree of
stood as godfathersto the same
men
If, for instance, two
first
brothers,and their children spiritual
spiritual
child,they became
cousins,and consequentlyno marriagescould take placebetween the
But the objectof these profamilies.
hibitions
of their respective
members
to get money
by
not
to prevent the marriages, but
was
if
!l
'-his,
no
difficulty
sellingthe dispensations.There was
RAISING

the

to

marry
d
ollars
fifty

in the world
was

Marriages were
relationship.Nay, more

partiesould

wished
and

MONEY.

was

"

raise the money.

his first cousin
for the
not

"

A few years
;

the

willingto give; and

more

he

priestdemanded

All
dispensation.

worth

ago,

the

in Canada

man
one

propertythe

hundred
man

sixtydollars,and this sura

declared,that if the priestwould
than

had
he
not

616

APPENDIX.

Kim, lie would go to a Protestant clergyman,who would marry

marry
him
for three or four dollars.
The
afraid of losingboth
priestwas
the
to

man

and

take

the
'

Canada,
THE

the

and, after writingto the

money;
"
Travels
sixty dollars. Lambert's
"

Vol.

J,p.

time

the

doors

359.

INQUISITION

of this institution
of

follows

as

opened, I

were

ROME,

AT

Roman

our

Bishop,agreed
through Lower

was

It

Gavazzi

1849."

IN

laid naked

was

Republic.

What

the

enter, and

first to

to

did

gives an account
the publiceye
find?

we

in

the

When

at

its
I

dress

same

We
first
namely, as head chaplainof the Italian crusade.
to a splendidsquare, paved with marble,and
came
surrounded
by a
under
which
the
of
the
colonnade,
were
prefectsand
apartments
fine furniture
priestsof the Inquisition.These
apartments contained
and works of art.
There was
nothing bad, so far,"you will

now

wear,

"

say ; but let us proceed.

In the second
square
female

some

oven,
"

said,

Here

is

torture,

babies!

dresses,and

is the

dresses,babies' clothes

conclusion?

destruction; who

or

victims

little room,
in which
The
babies' clothes.

some

furnace,female

But, what
of

found

we

There

are

the

were

were

an

people

all is mystery!"

"

dresses;

engine

an

Women

victims?

and

of Romish

of the seduction

priests!
came
a
elegant chamber, that,namely, of
the Second
Father-Companion. The First Father-Companion is the
Grand
General
or
Inquisitor,
Commissary for the Pope, and he has a
In the chamber
of the Second
Fathervery spaciousapartment also.
where
he heard
the confession of the
a confessional,
Companion was
and
victim,and, after absolvinghim, said to him joyfully,
charitably,
kindly, Go in peace ! God be with you ! Go to the Grand Inquisitor
and receive your deliverance."
The
with a joyfulheart,
poor man,
kissed his hand, and went
to find the
blegsed the Dominican
friar,
Father Inquisitor.While proceedingthrough a littlepassage between
We

next

large and

to

"

the

in which

room

he
Inquisitor,
him

trod

he

had
a

distance

bones
call

"

our

The
We

the

victim

apartment

of the

first

which

he

world

into

peace
human

fell

we

found

the

expected from

by damp

in

Christ.

In

hair and
and

the

ashes

time.

Father

"

That

cavity
but

we

no

may

step.

third step

was

stopped,on
we
saw
Raising this,
were

that

smellingbadly,macerated
second

the

trap-doorwhich

indeed, not
but from this
Inquisitor,
which

and

tating
gave way under him, precipihis
found
of seventy feet to the ground. He

on

deliverance

into

confessed

more
a
a

small

difficult to

step,by

find,but
a

basket

through which
trap-door,

we

found

filled with
we

it at last

draperies.

descended

into

ROMISII

MORALS.

617

subterranean,called the prison of Saint Pius V,

those

used

found

dozens

some

skulls,and
one

confine

to

buried

of

beasts in cells.

all
skeletons,

the

was

In

placeworse

than

of these cells

one

we

in vertical

positions,
wanting the
The skulls were
piledin a little I
martyrdom .called that of being

in lime.

This

corner.

wild

alive.
Some

ten

twenty victims,with

or

bound,

arms

After

agony.
put in

corner,

kind

short time
where

neatlyarrangedin
On

head, in

the

As

the lime

it was

quite
desperate

in

heads, detached from the necks, were

them, not thrown in confusion,
but

found

we

pot all

were

togetherup
of bath of fresh lime.
a
their
became
dried,
breathing
more
difficult;
by the time
was
dry, respiration
entirelyprevented, and they died
to the

littlemound.

That

was

our

third

step!

side of the

magnificentVatican Square in Rome

stands
the Inquisition;
the other,the palaceof the Pope. Here the Ponon
tiff
walks
in beautiful gardens, drinks
to
even
sumptuous wines
feasts his ears
drunkenness, like Gregory XVI
on
music, and gluU
his eyes with voluptuous statuary. But look on
the other side
see
!
the Inquisition
Generally,the Romish
clergyare cruel by second nature and system.
A clergy,
bachelor
be cruel
The
by system, must necessarily
Roman
Catholic clergyman takes an
oath of perpetualcelibacy;he
one

"

"

"

has

domestic

no

as
affection,

husband

all; he denies all love of native

sect

caste, a party, and

; a

one

of

one

kind

in the ancient

times

of

Rome,

Caligula;for
against Christians,

Syracuse,and

of torture

againstthose Caesars and their

Catholic prieslwill you give to the Roman
name
religion
; but what
hood, who have invented,not one, but fourteen speciesof torture, not
against enemies, but against brethren, not against traitors,but
of
this point,the authority
No!
I respect, on
against Christians?
do not
speak of the Inquisition,
Diderot, who said, "When
you
so
so
the simple truth will appear
enormous,
exaggerate, because
incredible,that the future generationswill call the simple truth an
exaggeration." I clearlyprotest that,in speakingof the Inqi;
Catholic books, and those of
I never
use
Protestant,but only Roman
Macedo, Bruno,
pure blood,"as the phrase is in Italy. Paramo,
book
a
Calderini,Pegna, Grilando, Marsilio,and especially
//"
Lamp to
Bernardo
da Como, entitled Lucerna
who

but

relation at

sect:
because,
pernicious
happiness of society,they display

Tiberius,Dionysius of

tyrants invented

no

country: he lives only as

themselves
the
revenge
upon
unexcelled
crueltyin the Inquisition,

those

father; he has

cruel party and

to

unsurpassed by

or

were

accused

as

guiltyof

treason

"

Direct

the

There
Inquisitors."

are, I

said,fourteen

618

APPENDIX.

I, of

of torture, all of which

take

hours.

many

of the worst

One

can

course,

was

allowingsleep for fourteen,twenty,

I have

Sometimes
their

read, and all

reproduce them,
be

or

said,let

crueltycan

describe,as it would
the deprivation
of rest,not
thirtydays and nights,continuously.
of
these
tortures
description
not

be

not

conceived;
what

clearlyconvey

but

if I here

the

fered.
pain suffirst was
The
called the
Queen of Tortures,"namely, the
Torture of the Cord."
In the middle of the prisonstands a massive
beam
reachingfrom the floor to the ceiling
; at the top is a
pulley,
and a rope passedthroughit,
end in the hand of the executioners
one
Dominican
these alwaysare two masked
friars
the other end fastened
can

more

was

"

"

"

"

to the arms

of the

feet is attached

victim,which

weight of

tied behind

are

his

back, while

to his

hundred

.the
pounds. At the signal,
hoisted,and, by the weight of the body and
a

rope is drawn, the victim

the hundred
pounds attached

to the

feet,the

wrenched

are

arms

ward
back-

and

his head.
While
in
upward until they are drawn over
the victim is often cruelly
this position,
with
flogged,and tormented
hot pincers or iron nails,and
then comes
the question,
"Are
you
Confess!"
He
denies
is
then
the
relaxed
guilty?
suddenly
rope
the
the
victim
is
and
executioner;
descends,
by
stoppedwithin a few
inches of the floor with a violent jerk,which completelydislocates the
If he does not then confess,he is sent back to his dungeon,to
arms.
lie there three or four weeks, until sufficiently
recovered
to be able to
of the torture,which
is often appliedthree or four
bear a repetition
"

different times.
Another

prison stands
which

and

the naked

become

of torture

mode

brazier

"

then

the victims

women.

is armed
it
who

they

Torture

remains

torture

brazier; upon

the

this the

Soon

which

of

they
blood

betimes

for

off,and

the

executioners

arms.

Wheel

is

female
; two

cogs

from

scorched

of the

few inches

is continued

often

are

middle

approach.

wounds,

the

sharp cogs
the

The

into

with

and

into

to

feet

undressed

"

made

are

In the

coals,within

the

The

suddenly

by fire."

then

in their
of

"

live

break

fall into the brazier.

minutes;
twenty-five
charred
bones
drop
The

filled with

feet of the victims

inflamed

matter

remove

is that

is tied

strong

enter

against delicate
of these wheels,which
it round rapidly stop
the suffering
woman,

especiallyused

the

on

men

one

turn

flesh of

"

always senseless,and often lifeless.

is the
used againstcourageous
last,which is especially
men,
Torture by Water."
The victim is tied on a rough bench, his face is
is pointed
covered
with white linen,and
filled with water
a funnel
towar/1 his mouth.
There
there is the victim,and
is the Inquisitor,
there the executioner.
the
hand
On
the one
is the Inquisitor,
on
The

"

620

APPENDIX.

tuted
gained the long and formidable suit instihim and his people
Catholic Bishop to dispossess
by the Roman
of their Church
property; but you have not yet given any particulars
before the
the Bishop had to make
revelations
about the startling
of Rome
court, in reference to the still existinglaws of the Church
they call heretics. Nothing, however, is more
against those whom
what those laws are.
important for every one, than to know precisely
Catholic
the Roman
I was
As
Bishop Foley, of
present when
in Latin
and translate into English
ordered
to read
Chicago,was
those laws, I have kept a correct
copy of them, and I send it to you
with the request to publishit.
and St.
The Rev. Mr. Chiniquy presentedthe works of St. Thomas
Liguori to the Bishop',requestinghim to say, under oath, if those
the highest theologicalauthorities in the
not
works
were
among
After long and
serious opposithe world.
Church
of Rome, all over
tion
the court
the part of the Bishop to answer,
on
having said he
bound
the Bishop confessed
that those
to answer,
(the Bishop) was
looked upon
the highestauthorities,
works were
as
theological
among
sities
and that they were
taught and learned in all the collegesand univerthe Rev.

Mr.

Chiniquy had

of the Church

of Rome

as

standard

works.

requestedto read in Latin and translate

Bishop was
of action
into English the followinglaws and fundamental
principles
and Liguori:
as
explainedby St. Thomas
againstthe heretics,
alia civili communicatione
"Excommunicatus
privatur omni
sit toleratus,
etiam
aliis,
et, si non
fidelium,ita ut ipsenon possitcum
alii cum
idque in casibus hoc versu
possintcommunicare;
ipsonon
negatur.'
comprehensis: Os, orare, vale,communio, mensa
Translated
the
An
excommunicated
is deprived
:
man
by
Bishop
in such a way, that if he
of all civil communication
with the faithful,
is not tolerated,
with him, as it is in
they can have no communication
'It is forbidden
the following
to kiss him,
verse:
lute
pray with him, sahim."
do
to
business
with
eat
vol.
to
or
him,
(St.Liguori,
9,
any
p. 162.)
sunt
Quanquam heretici tolerandi non
ipso illorum demerito,
ad secumdam
tamen
corruptionem expectandi sunt, ut ad
usque
redeant
ecclesiae
fidem
sanam
correctionem,
; qui vero, post secundam
the

Then

"

'

"

"

"

in

suo

errore

sententia,

sed

obstinati
etiam

permanent,

secularibus

non

modo

excommunicationis

principibusexterminandi,tradendi

sunt."
Translated

"

by the Bishop : Though heretics must not be tolerated

because
tion,
they deserve it,we must bear them till,
by a second admonibe
back
of
the Church.
But those
to the faith
they may
brought
w'io. after a second admonition,remain
obstinate in their errors, must

ROMISH

only

not

secular
"

be

621

MORALS.

excommunicated, but they

to be

power

Quanquam

heretici revertentes,semper

tentiam

quotiescumquerelapsi
fuerint;non

endi

restituendi

et

be

must

delivered

the

to

exterminated."

ad

bonorum

sint
recipiendi
tamen

ad

p"ni-

sunt

semper

hujus vitae participationem

recipiunturad paenitentiam

tamen

non

....

liberentur

ut

mortis."

sententia

Translated

by the Bishop: Though the heretics who repent mast

always be acceptedto penance, as often as theyhave fallen,
they must
of
in
be
that,always
not,
consequence
permittedto enjoy the benefits
When
of this life.
fall
they
again they are admitted
to
"

repent

but

the

of death

sentence

must

be removed."

not

Vol.

IV, p. 91.)
(St.Thomas,
denuntiatur propter apostasium exQuum
quis per sententiam
communicatus, ipso facto,ejus subditi a dominio
et
juramento
fidelitatis ejusliberati sunt."
"

"

When

that very
oath of

is excommunicated

man

fact,that

all those who

allegianceby which
Thomas, Vol. IV, p. 94)
The

court

next

the act

was

Latin

text

is too

under

oath

excommunicate

"We

Church

of the Council

long I

will

and

his

are

released

are
subjects

they were

of the

document

for his apostasy, it follows from

bound

the

obey him."

(St

brought before

the

to

of Rome

from

of

Lateran,A. D. 1215.
give only the translation as

But

as

it was

the
read

every heresythat exalts

Catholic faith,
condemning all

anathematize

itself

againstthe holy,orthodox,and
name
heretics,by whatever
they may
faces differ,
they are tied togetherby

be

known

for

"

their tails.

Such

though
as

are

their
demned
con-

existingsecular powers, to
be confiscated.
receive due punishment. If laymen, their goods must
If priests,
orders,
they shall be first degraded from their respective
in which
of the Church
and
their property applied to the uses
they
to be
of all ranks and degrees are
have officiated. Secular
powers
sures,
warned, induced, and, if necessary, compelled by ecclesiastical cenin tho
themselves
to the utmost
that they will exert
to swear
by the
defense
of the faith,and
extirpateall heretics denounced
are

Church,

by
ic

be

delivered

shall be

found

over

to

the

shall

assume

it be

Church,

shall

whenever

any

or
temporal,
spiritual

admonished

and

required

of heretical
his territory

neglect to clear
and the bishops of
the metropolitan
Should he remain
excommunirating him.
the

And

in their territories.

government, whether
shall be bound
to abide by this decree.
"If a".y temporal lord,after having been

oerson

he

who

to

the

provinceshall

contumacious

pravity,
de-

onito
whole

622

APPENDIX.

his vassals

declare

his

will bestow

territoryin

who

shall

shall

enjoy

privilegesas

same

We

land.

the

to

bequeath

He

shall not

bring
have
be

his

advocate, he

an

lawyer, no

instruments

condemned

with

The

Roman

He

had

to

treated

had
the

of that
of every

duty

to

as

is

the

no

exact

room

of

protected by

the

help

shall

be

holy
tics,
hereshall

them,

to

have

He

but

the power
inheritance.

any

one

any

judge,

his decision

before

him.

held

can

shall

Should

Should

plead.

to

the

public office.

any

person,
a

the

dealings with

succeed
any

of

encourage

brought

he

he

he

be

shall be

valid,but

the

of

God

under
and

God,
that

Church.
of

pain
read

to

nal
eter-

in
"

had
the

been

never

of his

laws

himself

manner

had

what

inspired

heretics

his

should

be

Catholics.

making

from

Catholic

citizen

to

remarks

any

the

Church

high authority.

know

what

the

truth,as
left for

Protestants

are

on

Roman

know

to

But

tions
startlingrevelaI

think

bishops

Catholic
The

it is the

Roman

preciselywhat

from

doubt.

"

such

the

high authority that

Correspondence of

Time*.

THE

END.

the

and

Catholics
ings
teach-

subject of libertyof conscience,

that

coming

any

these

on

by libertyof conscience.
as

laws

bound,

was

presence
"

these

still the

were

year,

about

that

swore

they

the

Roman

interested

of their
hear

that

in

say

Roman

priestsunderstand
are

Bishop

written

I will abstain

to

or

he be

him

by

(his prayer-book),that

by

extermination

be

have

allowed

be

not

that,every

swear

St. Thomas

said

their author."

of course,

damnation,
breviarium

the

on

the

shall neither

to

be

cause

made

Catholic

repealed,and,

He

Should

any

shall

and

go

may

against

against him.

the

eligibleto

be

by will,nor
action

shall

who

all who

witness.

any

those

to

shall not

property

force,nor

no

will

time, and

preserving

for

cross

receive, defend,

as

as

bring

action

an

and

indulgences,

same

He

admitted

be

that

occupied by them,

heretics

the

further,that

decree

not

the

granted

are

be excommunicated.
shall

allegiancefrom

Catholics, to be

assume

especiallysuch

and

their

from

Pontiff,who

supreme

faith.

Catholics

heretics

released

territoryon

the

the

signifiedto

be

exterminating

of

condition

"

shall

fact

the

year,

and

there

Kankakee

SECRETS

Convent

OF

The

laauancs

and

Wsrkingsof

By
of

Author

"

Priest

Wit7i
Author

Mrs.

and

EXHIBITION

Papwj

JULIA

Nun,"

"

"Night

Scenes

OF

Sxietyand Bipublicw Institution.

up:n

McXAIR

Almost

Introduction,

an

of

Confessiona

and
AN

THE

in

Priest," " Under

by
the

WRIGHT,

Rev.

Daniel

Bible,"

the

Yoke,"

March,

"Our

Etc., Etc.

I". J".

Father's

House,"

Etc,

A MOST THRILLING AND FASCINATING NARRATIVE.

Rome's

Developing
Secret

Ambition,

Sorrows

Avarice

Lust,

; The

Plots

and

Members

HANDSOMELY
And

accompanied
Authentic

book

'HIS

how

are

the

with

deals

and

Her

the

Doctrines

Remorse

and

of

Orders.

FBOM

Romanism

OBIQINAL

in

DESIGNS.

means

and

creed

Romish

views

and

of

how

use

and

It shows

piety

American

how

they are put

assumed

tells

corporationsare

of America
both.

to what

houses

political
history. It

used;

to do with

Protestants

cruelty of

its

and

Rome's

are

Rome

from

the

exhibits

Holy

bought, forced

are

what

and

vice

of

ILLUST2ATED

corrupted; what
extorted

Revenge;
;

by an Appendix of FIFTY-TWO
pages, containing an array of Facto from
Sources, supporting every Character,Event, and Turn of the Story.

votes

and
liberties,

and

Burdens

and

charities

; as

well

as

charity. It

its

It details the private

sophistries.
lives of Bishops, Priesls and Nuns, their follyand sin,their misfortunes
and sorrows,
and their efforts after somethinghigherand better.
As a discussion of the doctrines and practices
of Rome, it is free from
bitterness,and written in the spiritof the broadest Christian charity.
The
which

she

hidden
As

holds

from
a

the

enunciated

cited

are

highestauthority,but

in

of her

majority,even

story,it is

not

too

much

to

own

say

from

which

she

her

books

own

keeps securely

subjects.

that in brilliant delineation

of

ern
powerfulgrouping of incidents,it has few rivals in modis but proof of
its tragedy is that of actual life,
literature.
That
adage that "Truth is stranger than Fiction."

character

the

doctrines

monstrous

School
want

Town

and

Teachers, Clergymen, Students, Farmers, Ladies and

pleasantand
and

County

useful and
Send

lucrative
to

aid

ALL

who

employment, are wanted in every Village,

nently
this most
in introducing
popularand emi-

instructive

work.

for Circulars,Testimonials

and

Terms

to

THE

PUBLISHERS.

CROSS

CROWN

AND
OR

THE

antTRIUMPHSoffteHEROICMEN andWOMEN,
SUFFERINGS
WHO

WERE

RELIGION

OF

By

is

graphic and
a

impress
the most

recital
thrilling
on

the

to

vital

most

"

ILLMAN.

of the most

record,told

entertainingform.
of
of completebiographies

series

Jr.

SABTAIN

BY

Not

call attention

to

CHRIST,

McCABE,

STEEL

incidents to be found

j dramatic

nor

D.

ON

powerful and

THE

JESUS

JAMES

ILLUSTRATIONS

WITH

FOR

PERSECUTED

in the

most
simplest,

historyof

and

romantic

the

tion,
Reforma-

the Reformers, it seeks

principlesof

Protestantism

but

and

the mind
of the reader by the relation of
upon
instances of Protestant
martyrdom.
striking

them

to

of

some

preciousheritagewhich we enjoy of Gospel truth and religious

fathers with blood and suffering.In
for us by our
freedom
won
was
to the stake, gladlyenduringpersecudefense of a free Bible, they went
tion
survived or came
after them might enjoy
and death that those who
the rightspurchased with their blood.
then
It is fitting
that we
should not forgetthose to whom
owe
we
but
that
the
of
their
should
lives
be
so
ever
much,
story
kept in
gratefulremembrance.
Why should not we dwell upon the memory
The

of the heroes
and

of the
died

who

women

at the cost

to be

The

work

and
found
is

The

book

family.

perfectlyfree
cause

to discuss or

made
is

one

Parents

brought

from

Christ

of

sectarian

glad

fail to win
to see

its

to

Canvassers

For

to

us

us

our

as

solemn

more

sonal
per-

story

bias.

The

is that

cause

of

into every

Christian

of their children,for

popular with the young, all

them
examples of Christian

imitation.
persistent

will find this

circulars and

gave

back

its way

so

the most

who

it in the hands

the best of novels

as
entertaining
influence is for good,pointing out

worthy

men

the Bible

history.

while

heroism

patient Christian

dear to every Christian heart,and no effort

advocate the claims of any denomination.

that cannot
will be

and

nobler, sweeter, and

in all the range

brave

religiousfreedom

our

friend?

Christ and His Church,

has been

for

The

of their lives,and

Savior
is not

Church

one

of the

best

books
selling

of the times.

terms, address,
THE

PUBLISHERS.